This is a modern-English version of A General History of the Pyrates:: from their first rise and settlement in the island of Providence, to the present time, originally written by Defoe, Daniel. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Titel

A GENERAL
HISTORY
OF THE
PIRATES,

FROM
Their first RISE and SETTLEMENT in the Island of
Providence, to the present Time.

FROM
Their first Rise and Settlement on the Island of
Providence, to the present time.

With the remarkable Actions and Adventures of the two Female Pyrates

With the incredible actions and adventures of the two female pirates

Mary Read and Anne Bonny;

Mary Read and Anne Bonny;

Contain'd in the following Chapters,

Included in the following chapters,

Introduction.
Chap. I. Of Capt. Avery.
II. Of Capt. Martel.
III. Of Capt. Teach.
IV. Of Capt. Bonnet.
V. Of Capt. England.
VI. Of Capt. Vane.
VII. Of Capt. Rackam.
VIII. Of Capt. Davis.
IX. Of Capt. Roberts.
X. Of Capt. Anstis.
XI. Of Capt. Worley.
XII. Of Capt. Lowther.
XIII. Of Capt. Low.
XIV. Of Capt. Evans.
XV. Of Capt. Phillips.
XVI. Of Capt. Spriggs.
And their several Crews.

Introduction.
Chap. I. About Capt. Avery.
II. About Capt. Martel.
III. About Capt. Teach.
IV. About Capt. Bonnet.
V. About Capt. England.
VI. About Capt. Vane.
VII. About Capt. Rackam.
VIII. About Capt. Davis.
IX. About Capt. Roberts.
X. About Capt. Anstis.
XI. About Capt. Worley.
XII. About Capt. Lowther.
XIII. About Capt. Low.
XIV. About Capt. Evans.
XV. About Capt. Phillips.
XVI. About Capt. Spriggs.
And their various Crews.

To which is added.

Added to this.

A short ABSTRACT of the Statute and Civil Law, in Relation to Pyracy.

A brief SUMMARY of the Statute and Civil Law regarding Piracy.

The second EDITION, with considerable ADDITIONS

The second edition, with significant additions

By Captain Charles Johnson.

By Captain Charles Johnson.

 

LONDON:
Printed for, and sold by T. Warner, at the Black-Boy in Pater-Noster-Row, 1724.

London:
Printed for, and sold by T. Warner, at the Black-Boy in Pater-Noster-Row, 1724.

 

 

 

 

Illustration 0001 THE
PREFACE.

HAVING taken more than ordinary Pains in collecting the Materials which compose the following History, we could not be satisfied with our selves, if any Thing were wanting to it, which might render it entirely satisfactory to the Publick: It is for this Reason we have subjoined to the Work, a short Abstract of the Laws now in Force against Pyrates, and made Choice of some particular Cases, (the most curious we could meet with) which have been heretofore tried, by which it will appear what Actions have, and what have not been adjudged Pyracy.

HAfter putting in more than usual effort to gather the materials for this history, we wouldn't feel right if there was anything missing that could make it fully satisfying for the public. For this reason, we've included a brief summary of the current laws against pirates and selected some specific cases (the most interesting ones we could find) that have been previously tried. This will show what actions have been judged as piracy and what haven't.

It is possible this Book may fall into the Hands of some Masters of Ships, and other honest Mariners, who frequently, by contrary Winds or Tempests, or other Accidents incident to long Voyages, find themselves reduced to great Distresses, either through Scarcity of Provisions, or Want of Stores. I say, it may be a Direction to such as those, what Lengths they may venture to go, without violating the Law of Nations, in Case they should meet other Ships at Sea, or be cast on some inhospitable Shore, which should refuse to trade with them for such Things as are absolutely necessary for the Preservation of their Lives, or the Safety of the Ship and Cargoe.

This book may reach the hands of some ship captains and other honest sailors who often find themselves in serious trouble due to bad weather, storms, or other issues that come with long journeys. They may face challenges like running low on supplies or lacking essential items. I say this book could guide them on how far they can go without breaking international law if they encounter other ships at sea or end up on a hostile shore that refuses to trade for things that are absolutely necessary for their survival or the safety of the ship and cargo.

We have given a few Instances in the Course of this History of the Inducements Men have to engage themselves headlong in a Life of so much Peril to themselves, and so destructive to the Navigation of the trading World; to remedy which Evil there seems to be but two Ways, either to find Employment for the great Numbers of Seamen turn’d adrift at the Conclusion of a War, and thereby prevent their running into such Undertakings, or to guard sufficiently the Coast of Africa, the West-Indies, and other Places whereto Pyrates resort.

We have provided a few examples throughout this history of the reasons why people choose to plunge recklessly into a life that poses great danger to themselves and is so harmful to global trade. To address this issue, there appear to be only two solutions: either find jobs for the large number of sailors left unemployed at the end of a war to stop them from getting involved in such ventures, or properly secure the coasts of Africa, the West Indies, and other locations where pirates gather.

I cannot but take Notice in this Place, that during this long Peace, I have not so much as heard of a Dutch Pyrate: It is not that I take them to be honester than their Neighbours; but when we account for it, it will, perhaps, be a Reproach to our selves for our want of Industry: The Reason I take to be, that after a War, when the Dutch Ships are laid up, they have a Fishery, where their Seamen find immediate Business, and as comfortable Bread as they had before. Had ours the same Recourse in their Necessities, I’m certain we should find the same Effect from it; for a Fishery is a Trade that cannot be overstock’d; the Sea is wide enough for us all, we need not quarrel for Elbow-room: Its Stores are infinite, and will ever reward the Labourer. Besides, our own Coast, for the most Part, supply the Dutch, who employ several hundred Sail constantly in the Trade, and so sell to us our own Fish. I call it our own, for the Sovereignty of the British Seas, are to this Day acknowledged us by the Dutch, and all the neighbouring Nations; wherefore, if there was a publick Spirit among us, it would be well worth our while to establish a National Fishery, which would be the best Means in the World to prevent Pyracy, employ a Number of the Poor, and ease the Nation of a great Burthen, by lowering the Price of Provision in general, as well as of several other Commodities.

I have to point out that during this long period of peace, I haven't even heard about a Dutch pirate: It's not that I think they are more honest than their neighbors; but when we think about it, it might reflect poorly on us for our lack of effort. The reason, I believe, is that after a war, when the Dutch ships are docked, they have a fishing industry where their sailors can find immediate work and as good a living as they had before. If our sailors had the same options in tough times, I’m sure we would see the same results; fishing is a trade that can’t be saturated; the sea is vast enough for all of us, and we shouldn’t have to fight for space. Its resources are limitless and will always reward those who work hard. Moreover, our own coast mostly supplies the Dutch, who constantly use hundreds of ships for the trade, effectively selling us our own fish. I call it our own because the sovereignty of the British Seas is still recognized by the Dutch and all neighboring nations; therefore, if there were a sense of community among us, it would be worthwhile to establish a National Fishery, which would be the best way to prevent piracy, provide jobs for many of the poor, and relieve the nation of a significant burden by reducing the overall cost of food as well as various other goods.

I need not bring any Proofs of what I advance, viz. that there are Multitudes of Seamen at this Day unemploy’d; it is but too evident by their straggling, and begging all over the Kingdom. Nor is it so much their Inclination to Idleness, as their own hard Fate, in being cast off after their Work is done, to starve or steal. I have not known a Man of War commission’d for several Years past, but three times her Compliment of Men have offer’d themselves in 24 Hours; the Merchants take their Advantage of this, lessen their Wages, and those few who are in Business are poorly paid, and but poorly fed; such Usage breeds Discontents amongst them, and makes them eager for any Change.

I don't need to provide any proof for my claim, namely, that there are countless sailors today who are out of work; it's obvious from their wandering and begging all over the country. It's not just that they want to be idle; it's more about their unfortunate situation, being abandoned after their work ends, leaving them to starve or resort to theft. In recent years, I've seen very few people commissioned for naval service, and often three times the usual number of men have offered themselves in 24 hours; merchants take advantage of this by lowering their wages, and those few who are employed are not well-paid and poorly fed. Such treatment creates discontent among them and makes them eager for any change.

I shall not repeat what I have said in the History concerning the Privateers of the West-Indies, where I have taken Notice they live upon Spoil; and as Custom is a second Nature, it is no Wonder that, when an honest Livlyhood is not easily had, they run into one so like their own; so that it may be said, that Privateers in Time of War are a Nursery for Pyrates against a Peace.

I won’t repeat what I’ve said in the History about the Privateers of the West Indies, where I noted that they survive on plunder; and since habit is like a second nature, it’s no surprise that when a decent living isn’t easily attainable, they drift into something that resembles their own. So, it can be said that Privateers during War are a breeding ground for Pirates in times of Peace.

Now we have accounted for their Rise and Beginning, it will be natural to enquire why they are not taken and destroy’d, before they come to any Head, seeing that they are seldom less than twelve Men of War stationed in our American Plantations, even in Time of Peace; a Force sufficient to contend with a powerful Enemy. This Enquiry, perhaps, will not turn much to the Honour of those concern’d in that Service; however, I hope I may be excus’d, if what I hint is with a Design of serving the Publick.

Now that we've gone over their rise and beginnings, it makes sense to ask why they aren't captured and destroyed before they gain any strength, especially since there are usually at least twelve warships stationed in our American plantations, even during peacetime; that's enough force to take on a strong enemy. This question might not reflect well on those involved in that service, but I hope I can be forgiven if what I'm suggesting is meant to benefit the public.

I say, ’tis strange that a few Pyrates should ravage the Seas for Years, without ever being light upon, by any of our Ships of War; when in the mean Time, they (the Pyrates) shall take Fleets of Ships; it looks as if one was much more diligent in their Affairs, than the other. Roberts and his Crew, alone, took 400 Sail, before he was destroy’d.

I think it's odd that a few pirates could plunder the seas for years without being spotted by any of our warships; meanwhile, these pirates manage to capture fleets of ships. It seems like one side is working a lot harder than the other. Roberts and his crew alone took 400 ships before he was taken down.

This Matter, I may probably set right another Time, and only observe for the present, that the Pyrates at Sea, have the same Sagacity with Robbers at Land; as the latter understand what Roads are most frequented, and where it is most likely to meet with Booty, so the former know what Latitude to lie in, in order to intercept Ships; and as the Pyrates happen to be in want of Provisions, Stores, or any particular Lading, they cruise accordingly for such Ships, and are morally certain of meeting with them; and by the same Reason, if the Men of War cruise in those Latitudes, they might be as sure of finding the Pyrates, as the Pyrates are to find the Merchant Ships; and if the Pyrates are not to be met with by the Men of War in such a Latitude, then surely down the same Latitude may the Merchant Ships arrive safely to their Port.

I might be able to clarify this issue another time, but for now, I want to point out that pirates at sea have the same cleverness as robbers on land. Just as the latter know which roads are most traveled and where they are likely to find loot, the former understand what latitudes to stay in to intercept ships. When pirates need supplies, goods, or any specific cargo, they adjust their cruising to target those ships, making it highly likely they'll encounter them. Similarly, if the warships patrol those latitudes, they can be just as certain of finding the pirates as the pirates are of finding merchant ships. If the pirates aren’t found by the warships in that latitude, then it stands to reason that the merchant ships can safely reach their port at the same latitude.

To make this a little plainer to my Country Readers, I must observe that all our outward bound Ships, sometime after they leave the Land, steer into the Latitude of the Place they are bound to; if to the West-India Islands, or any Part of the Main of America, as New-York, New-England, Virginia, &c. because the Latitude is the only Certainty in those Voyages to be found, and then they sail due West, till they come to their Port, without altering their Course. In this West Way lie the Pyrates, whether it be to Virginia, &c. or Nevis, St. Christophers, Montserat, Jamaica, &c. so that if the Merchant Ships bound thither, do not fall a Prey to them one Day, they must another: Therefore I say, if the Men of War take the same Track, the Pyrates must unavoidably fall into their Mouths, or be frighted away, for where the Game is, there will the Vermin be; if the latter should be the Case, the trading Ships, as I said before, will pass unmolested and safe, and the Pyrates be reduced to take Refuge in some of their lurking Holes about the uninhabited Islands, where their Fate would be like that of the Fox in his Den, if they should venture out, they would be hunted and taken, and if they stay within they must starve.

To make this clearer for my readers from the country, I want to point out that all our outgoing ships, after leaving the land, head towards the latitude of their destination; whether it’s the West Indies or any part of mainland America, like New York, New England, Virginia, etc. This is because latitude is the only reliable factor in these voyages, and then they sail straight west until they reach their port without changing course. In this westward path are the pirates, whether heading to Virginia, etc., or Nevis, St. Kitts, Montserrat, Jamaica, etc. So, if merchant ships heading there don't fall prey to them one day, they will another. Therefore, if the naval ships take the same route, the pirates will inevitably end up caught or scared off, because where the prey is, the pests will be. If it’s the latter scenario, the trading ships, as I mentioned before, will pass through unbothered and safe, while the pirates will be forced to hide in their lairs on the uninhabited islands, where their fate would resemble that of a fox in its den; if they venture out, they’ll be hunted and captured, and if they stay in, they’ll starve.

I must observe another Thing, that the Pyrates generally shift their Rovings, according to the Season of the Year; in the Summer they cruise mostly along the Coast of the Continent of America, but the Winters there, being a little too cold for them, they follow the Sun, and go towards the Islands, at the approach of cold Weather. Every Man who has used the West-India Trade, knows this to be true; therefore, since we are so well acquainted with all their Motions, I cannot see why our Men of War under a proper Regulation, may not go to the Southward, instead of lying up all the Winter useless: But I shall proceed too far in this Enquiry, I shall therefore quit it, and say something of the following Sheets, which the Author may venture to assure the Reader that they have one Thing to recommend them, which is Truth; those Facts which he himself was not an Eye-Witness of, he had from the authentick Relations of the Persons concern’d in taking the Pyrates, as well as from the Mouths of the Pyrates themselves, after they were taken, and he conceives no Man can produce better Testimonies to support the Credit of any History.

I need to point out another thing: pirates usually change their cruising patterns based on the season. In the summer, they mostly operate along the coast of the continent of America, but when winter comes and it gets a bit too cold for them, they follow the sun and head toward the islands as the colder weather approaches. Anyone familiar with the West-India trade knows this is true. So, since we're well aware of all their movements, I don't see why our warships, under proper guidelines, can't head south instead of just sitting idle all winter. But I digress; I won’t go too far into this inquiry. Instead, let me say something about the following pages. The author can assure the reader that they have one key thing going for them: truth. The facts that he himself didn't witness came from reliable accounts of the people involved in capturing the pirates, as well as from the pirates themselves after they were captured. He believes no one can provide better testimony to support the authenticity of any history.

It will be observed, that the Account of the Actions of Roberts runs into a greater Length, than that of any other Pyrate, for which we can assign two Reasons, first, because he ravaged the Seas longer than the rest, and of Consequence there must be a greater Scene of Business in his Life: Secondly, being resolved not to weary the Reader, with tiresome Repetitions: When we found the Circumstances in Roberts’s Live, and other Pyrates, either as to pyratical Articles, or any Thing else, to be the same, we thought it best to give them but once, and chose Roberts’s Life for that Purpose, he having made more Noise in the World, than some others.

You'll notice that the account of Roberts is longer than that of any other pirate, and there are two main reasons for this. First, he operated on the seas longer than the others, which naturally means there's more to discuss about his life. Second, we aimed not to bore the reader with repetitive details. Whenever we found that the circumstances in Roberts’s life were similar to those of other pirates, whether regarding pirate agreements or anything else, we decided to mention them just once, choosing Roberts’s story for that, since he made a bigger impact in the world than some others.

As to the Lives of our two female Pyrates, we must confess they may appear a little Extravagant, yet they are never the less true for seeming so, but as they were publickly try’d for their Pyracies, there are living Witnesses enough to justify what we have laid down concerning them; it is certain, we have produced some Particulars which were not so publickly known, the Reason is, we were more inquisitive into the Circumstances of their past Lives, than other People, who had no other Design, than that of gratifying their own private Curiosity: If there are some Incidents and Turns in their Stories, which may give them a little the Air of a Novel, they are not invented or contrived for that Purpose, it is a Kind of Reading this Author is but little acquainted with, but as he himself was exceedingly diverted with them, when they were related to him, he thought they might have the same Effect upon the Reader.

Regarding the lives of our two female pirates, we have to admit they might seem a bit outrageous, but that doesn't make them any less true. Since they were publicly tried for their piracy, there are enough living witnesses to back up what we've said about them. It's true we’ve included some details that weren’t as widely known; the reason is that we were more curious about the circumstances of their past lives than others who only cared about satisfying their own private curiosity. If there are some incidents and twists in their stories that might give them a bit of a novel-like feel, they aren’t made up or planned for that reason. This author isn’t very familiar with that kind of writing, but since he found them extremely entertaining when they were told to him, he thought they might have the same effect on the reader.

I presume we need make no Apology for giving the Name of a History to the following Sheets, though they contain nothing but the Actions of a Parcel of Robbers. It is Bravery and Stratagem in War which make Actions worthy of Record; in which Sense the Adventures, here related will be thought deserving that Name. Plutarch is very circumstantial in relating the Actions of Spartacus, the Slave, and makes the Conquest of him, one of the greatest Glories of Marcus Crassus; and it is probable, if this Slave had liv’d a little longer, Plutarch would have given us his Life at large. Rome, the Misstress of the World, was no more at first than a Refuge for Thieves and Outlaws; and if the Progress of our Pyrates had been equal to their Beginning; had they all united, and settled in some of those Islands, they might, by this Time, have been honoured with the Name of a Commonwealth, and no Power in those Parts of the World could have been able to dispute it with them.

I don’t think we need to apologize for calling this a history, even though it only covers the actions of a group of robbers. It’s the bravery and strategy in war that makes actions worthy of being recorded; in that sense, the adventures described here will seem deserving of that title. Plutarch goes into great detail about the actions of Spartacus, the slave, and he makes the conquest of him one of the greatest achievements of Marcus Crassus; it’s likely that if this slave had lived a bit longer, Plutarch would have provided us with a more extensive account of his life. Rome, the mistress of the world, was originally just a refuge for thieves and outlaws; and if our pirates had progressed as much as they started out, if they had all united and settled on some of those islands, they might have been recognized as a commonwealth by now, and no power in those regions would have been able to challenge them.

If we have seem’d to glance, with some Freedom, at the Behaviour of some Governors of Provinces abroad, it has been with Caution; and, perhaps, we have, not declar’d as much as we knew: However, we hope those Gentlemen in the same Station, who have never given Occasion for the like Censure, will take no Offence, tho’ the Word Governor is sometimes made use of.

If we’ve seemed to speak a bit freely about the actions of some governors of provinces overseas, it's been done cautiously; and maybe we haven’t shared everything we know. Still, we hope that the gentlemen in the same position, who have never given cause for similar criticism, won’t take offense, even though the term "governor" is occasionally used.

P. S. It will be necessary to add a Word or two to this Preface, in order to inform the Reader, that there are several material Additions made to this second Impression, which swelling the Book in Bulk, must of Consequence add a small Matter to its Price.

P. S. I need to add a word or two to this Preface to let the Reader know that there are several significant additions in this second edition, which increases the size of the book and, as a result, will slightly raise its price.

The first Impression having been received with so much Success by the Publick, occasioned a very earnest Demand for a second: In the mean Time, several Persons who had been taken by the Pyrates, as well as others who had been concerned in taking of them, have been so kind to communicate several Facts and Circumstances to us, which had escaped us in the first Impression. This occasioned some Delay, therefore if we have not brought it out, as soon as wish’d, it was to render it the more compleat.

The first edition was received so well by the public that there was a strong demand for a second one. In the meantime, several people who had been captured by pirates, as well as others involved in capturing them, kindly shared various facts and details that we missed in the first edition. This caused some delay, so if we didn't release it as quickly as wished, it was to make it more complete.

We shall not enter into a Detail of all the new Matter inserted here, but the Description of the Islands St. Thome, &c. and that of Brasil are not to be passed by, without a little Notice. It must be observed, that our speculative Mathematicians and Geographers, who are, no doubt, Men of the greatest Learning, seldom travel farther than their Closets for their Knowledge, &c. are therefore unqualified to give us a good Description of Countries: It is for this Reason that all our Maps and Atlasses are so monstrously faulty, for these Gentlemen are obliged to take their Accounts from the Reports of illiterate Men.

We won't go into detail about all the new information included here, but the descriptions of the islands St. Thome, &c. and that of Brasil shouldn't be overlooked without a brief mention. It's important to note that our theoretical mathematicians and geographers, who are undoubtedly very knowledgeable, rarely venture beyond their studies for their information, &c. which makes them unqualified to provide accurate descriptions of countries. This is why all our maps and atlases are so incredibly flawed, as these gentlemen have to rely on reports from uneducated individuals.

It must be noted also, that when the Masters of Ships make Discoveries this Way, they are not fond of communicating them; a Man’s knowing this or that Coast, better than others, recommends him in his Business, and makes him more useful, and he’ll no more discover it than a Tradesman will the Mystery of his Trade.

It's also important to note that when ship masters make discoveries this way, they aren't eager to share them. Knowing a certain coast better than others gives a person an edge in their work and makes them more valuable, and they won't reveal their knowledge any more than a tradesperson will share the secrets of their trade.

The Gentleman who has taken the Pains to make these Observations, is Mr. Atkins, a Surgeon, an ingenious Man in his own Profession, and one who is not ty’d down by any narrow Considerations from doing a Service to the Publick, and has been pleased generously to communicate them for the good of others. I don’t doubt, but his Observations will be found curious and very serviceable to such as Trade to those Parts, besides a Method of Trade is here laid down with the Portuguese, which may prove of great Profit to some of our Countrymen, if followed according to his Plan.

The gentleman who has taken the time to make these observations is Mr. Atkins, a surgeon, a skilled professional in his field, and someone who is not held back by narrow views from serving the public. He has kindly shared these insights for the benefit of others. I have no doubt that his observations will be found interesting and very helpful to those who do business in those areas. Additionally, a trading method is outlined here with the Portuguese, which could be very profitable for some of our fellow countrymen if they follow his plan.

It is hoped these Things will satisfy the Publick, that the Author of the following Sheets considered nothing so much as making the Book useful;—tho’ he has been informed, that some Gentlemen have rais’d an Objection against the Truth of its Contents, viz. that it seems calculated to entertain and divert.—If the Facts are related with some Agreeableness and Life, we hope it will not be imputed as a Fault; but as to its Credit, we can assure them that the Sea-faring Men, that is all that know the Nature of these Things, have not been able to make the least Objection to its Credit:—And he will be bold to affirm, that there is not a Fact or Circumstance in the whole Book, but he is able to prove by credible Witnesses.

We hope these things will satisfy the public, as the author of the following pages focused on making the book useful. However, he has been informed that some individuals have raised an objection against the truth of its contents, namely, that it seems designed to entertain and amuse. If the facts are presented in an agreeable and lively manner, we hope that won’t be seen as a flaw. Regarding its credibility, we can assure them that seafarers, who are the ones knowledgeable about these matters, have found no reason to question its accuracy. He confidently asserts that there is not a single fact or circumstance in the entire book that he cannot support with credible witnesses.

There have been some other Pyrates, besides those whose History are here related, such as are hereafter named, and their Adventures are as extravagant and full of Mischief, as those who are the Subject of this Book.—The Author has already begun to digest them into Method, and as soon, as he receives some Materials to make them compleat, (which he shortly expects from the West-Indies). If the Publick gives him Encouragement he intends to venture upon a second Volume.

There have been other pirates, in addition to those whose stories are told here, such as those named later, and their adventures are just as wild and filled with trouble as those featured in this book.—The author has already started organizing them, and as soon as he gets some materials to complete them, which he expects to receive from the West Indies, he intends to work on a second volume if he receives encouragement from the public.

Illustration 006

Illustration 007 THE CONTENTS.

INTRODUCTION.

THE Danger of Commonwealths from an Increase of Pyrates, 17. Pyrates in the Times of Marius and Sylla, 18. Takes Julius Cæsar, 19. The Barbarity of those Pyrates, ib. They spare Cæsar, and why, ib. His Behaviour amongst them, ib. Cæsar obtains his Liberty for a Ransom, ib. Attacks and takes the Pyrates, 20. Hangs them at Troy, ib. They increase again to a prodigious Strength, ib. Plunder at the Gates of Rome, 21. The mock Homage they paid the Romans, ib. Pompey the Great, appointed General against them, 22. A prodigious Fleet and Army assign’d him, ib. His Conduct and good Fortune, ib, The Gallantry of those Pyracies, 23. Receive an Overthrow, ib. Barbarouse, a Pyrate, his Beginning, ib. His great Strength, 24. Selim Eutemi, King of Algiers, courts his Friendship, ib. Makes himself King, and how, ib. The King of Tunis overthrown by him, ib. Leaves the Inheritance to his Brother, ib. The West-Indies commodious for Pyrates, and why, 24, 25. The Explanation of the Word Keys, 25. The Pyrates conceal their Booty on them, ib. The Pyrates Security in those Parts, 26. The Rise of Pyrates since the Peace of Utrecht accounted for, 26, 27. An Expedition from Jamaica, to plunder the Spaniards, 28. The Spaniards sue for Justice to the Government of Jamaica, ib. The Plunderers turn Pyrates, 29. The Spaniards make Reprisals, ib. The Names of Ships taken by them, ib. The plunder’d Seamen join the Pyrates, ib. Providence fixed on as a Place of Retreat by them, 30. That Island described, ib. The Lords Address to her late Majesty for securing Providence, ib. An Order of Council in this Reign to the same Purpose, 31. A List of Men of War employ’d for the Defence of the Plantations, 32. Captain Woods Rogers made Governor of Providence, ib. The King’s Proclamation for suppressing Pyrates, 33, 34. How the Pyrates used the Proclamation, 34. Great Divisions amongst them, 35. How made quiet, ib. Several of the Pyrates surrender to the Governor of Bermudas, ib. The Fate of the rest, ib. Woods Rogers his Arrival at Providence, ib. Vane’s Behaviour, 36. Woods Rogers employs the pardon’d Pyrates, ib. Their Conduct, ib. Some of them hang’d for new Pyracies, 37. Their strange Behaviour at the Place of Execution, ib. Some Proceedings betwixt the English and Spaniards, 38. The Spaniards surprize the Greyhound Man of War, and how, ib. Quit her, 39. The Crew of a Spanish Guarda del Costa hang’d at Jamaica, and why, ib. Sir Nicholas Laws his Letter to the Alcaldes of Trinidado, 39, 40. Mr. Joseph Laws, Lieutenant of the Happy Snow his Letter to the Alcaldes of Trinidado, 41. The Alcaldes Answer to the Lieutenant’s Letter, 41, 42. The Lieutenant’s Reply to the Alcaldes Answer, 42, 43. The Alcaldes Answer again, 43. Some Account of Richard Holland, ib. Prizes taken by him, 44.

TTHE Danger of Commonwealths from an Increase of Pirates, 17.Pirates in the Times of Marius and Sylla, 18. Captures Julius Caesar, 19. The Brutality of those Pirates, ib. They spare Caesar, and why, ib. His Behavior among them, ib. Caesar gets his Freedom for a Ransom, ib. Attacks and captures the Pirates, 20. Hangs them at Troy, ib. They grow again to a tremendous Strength, ib. Raid at the Gates of Rome, 21. The mock Respect they showed the Romans, ib. Pompey the Great, appointed General against them, 22. A huge Fleet and Army assigned to him, ib. His Leadership and good Luck, ib, The Bravery of those Pirates, 23. Receive a Defeat, ib. Barbarouse, a Pirate, his Rise, ib. His great Power, 24. Selim Eutemi, King of Algiers, seeks his Friendship, ib. Becomes King, and how, ib. The King of Tunis overthrown by him, ib. Leaves the Inheritance to his Brother, ib. The West Indies favorable for Pirates, and why, 24, 25. The Meaning of the Word Keys, 25. The Pirates hide their Loot on them, ib. The Pirates' Safety in those Areas, 26. The Rise of Pirates since the Peace of Utrecht explained, 26, 27. An Expedition from Jamaica, to rob the Spaniards, 28. The Spaniards seek Justice from the Government of Jamaica, ib. The Looters turn Pirates, 29. The Spaniards make Reprisals, ib. The Names of Ships taken by them, ib. The plundered Sailors join the Pirates, ib. Providence chosen as a Place of Retreat by them, 30. That Island described, ib. The Lords Address to her late Majesty for securing Providence, ib. An Order of Council in this Reign for the same Purpose, 31. A List of Warships employed for the Defense of the Plantations, 32. Captain Woods Rogers made Governor of Providence, ib. The King’s Proclamation for suppressing Pirates, 33, 34. How the Pirates used the Proclamation, 34. Great Divisions among them, 35. How they were quieted, ib. Several of the Pirates surrender to the Governor of Bermudas, ib. The Fate of the rest, ib. Woods Rogers his Arrival at Providence, ib. Vane's Behavior, 36. Woods Rogers employs the pardoned Pirates, ib. Their Conduct, ib. Some of them hanged for new Piracies, 37. Their strange Behavior at the Place of Execution, ib. Some Proceedings between the English and Spaniards, 38. The Spaniards surprise the Greyhound Man of War, and how, ib. Let her go, 39. The Crew of a Spanish Guarda del Costa hanged at Jamaica, and why, ib. Sir Nicholas Laws his Letter to the Alcaldes of Trinidad, 39, 40. Mr. Joseph Laws, Lieutenant of the Happy Snow his Letter to the Alcaldes of Trinidad, 41. The Alcaldes Response to the Lieutenant’s Letter, 41, 42. The Lieutenant’s Reply to the Alcaldes Answer, 42, 43. The Alcaldes Reply again, 43. Some Account of Richard Holland, ib. Prizes taken by him, 44.

CHAP. I.
Of Captain AVERY, and his CREW.

ROmantick Reports of his Greatness, 45, 46. His Birth, 46. Is Mate of a Bristol Man, 47, For what Voyage design’d, ib. Tampers with the Seamen, ib. Forms a Plot for carrying off the Ship, 47, 48. Executes it, and how, ib. The Pyrates take a rich Ship belonging to the Great Mogul, 50. The Great Mogul threaten the English Settlements, 51. The Pyrates steer their Course back for Madagascar, 52. Call a Council. Put all the Treasure on Board of Avery’s Ship, ib. Avery and his Crew treacherously leaves his Confederates; go to the Isle of Providence in the West-Indies, 53. Sell the Ship, go to North-America in a Sloop, 54. They disperse, Avery goes to New-England, ib. From thence to Ireland, ib. Avery afraid to expose his Diamonds to sale. Goes over to England, ib. Puts his Wealth into Merchants Hands, of Bristol, 55. Changes his Name. Lives at Biddiford, ib. The Merchants send him no Supplies, ib. Importunes them. Goes privately to Bristol, they threaten to discover him, ib. Goes over to Ireland, sollicites them from thence, 56. Is very poor, works his Passage over to Plymouth, walks to Biddiford. Dies a Beggar, ib. An Account of Avery’s Confederates, ib. Their Settlement at Madagascar, 57. They meet other Pyrates; an Account of them, ib. The Pyrates arrive to great Power. The Inhabitants described, 58. Their Policy, Government, &c. Places describ’d, 59. The Arrival of Captain Woods Rogers at that Part of the Island, 61. Their Design of surprizing his Ship, 62. One of these Princes formerly a Waterman on the Thames, 63. Their Secretaries, Men of no Learning. Could neither write nor read, ib.

Romantic Reports of his Greatness, 45, 46. His Birth, 46. Is Mate of a Bristol Ship, 47, For what Voyage planned, ib. Manipulates the Seamen, ib. Creates a Plot to steal the Ship, 47, 48. Executes it, and how, ib. The Pirates capture a rich Ship belonging to the Great Mogul, 50. The Great Mogul threatens the English Settlements, 51. The Pirates head back to Madagascar, 52. Hold a Council. Put all the Treasure on Board of Avery’s Ship, ib. Avery and his Crew deceitfully abandon their Allies; go to the Isle of Providence in the West-Indies, 53. Sell the Ship, head to North-America in a Sloop, 54. They scatter, Avery goes to New-England, ib. From there to Ireland, ib. Avery afraid to sell his Diamonds. Goes to England, ib. Puts his Wealth into Merchants' Hands, of Bristol, 55. Changes his Name. Lives in Biddiford, ib. The Merchants send him no Supplies, ib. Pressures them. Goes secretly to Bristol, they threaten to expose him, ib. Goes to Ireland, solicits them from there, 56. Is very poor, works his way over to Plymouth, walks to Biddiford. Dies a Beggar, ib. An Account of Avery’s Associates, ib. Their Settlement at Madagascar, 57. They meet other Pirates; an Account of them, ib. The Pirates grow powerful. The Inhabitants described, 58. Their Policy, Government, & more. Places described, 59. The Arrival of Captain Woods Rogers at that Part of the Island, 61. Their Plan to ambush his Ship, 62. One of these Princes was once a Waterman on the Thames, 63. Their Secretaries, uneducated. Could neither write nor read, ib.

CHAP. II.
Of Captain MARTEL, and his CREW.

WAY to suppress Pyrates, 64. The Increase of Pyrates accounted for, 65. Where Martel learned his Trade, ib. The Names of several Prizes taken, by him, 65, 66, 67. His Strength at Sancta Cruz, 67. His Manner of fortifying himself there, ib. Is attack’d by the Scarborough Man of War, 68. His defence by Land and Sea, ib. His desperate Escape, 69. His miserable End, ib.

WAY to suppress Pirates, 64. The Increase of Pirates accounted for, 65. Where Martel learned his Trade, ib. The Names of several Ships taken by him, 65, 66, 67. His Strength at Santa Cruz, 67. His Method of fortifying himself there, ib. Is attacked by the Scarborough Man of War, 68. His defense by Land and Sea, ib. His desperate Escape, 69. His miserable End, ib.

CHAP. III.
Of Captain TEACH, alias BLACK-BEARD.

HIS Beginning, 70. His Confederacy with Hornygold, ib. The Confederacy broke, 71. Takes a large Guiney Man, ib. Engages the Scarborough Man of War, ib. His Alliance with Major Stede Bonnet, ib. Deposes his new Ally, ib. His Advice to the Major, ib. His Progress and Success, 72. Takes Prizes in Sight of Charles-Town, 73. Sends Ambassadors to the Governor of Carolina, upon an impudent Demand, ib. Runs his Ship aground designedly, 74. His Cruelty to some of his own Companions. Surrenders to the King’s Proclamation, 75. The Governor of North-Carolina’s exceeding Generosity to him, ib. He marries, ib. The Number of his Wives then living, ib. His conjugal Virtues, 75, 76. Makes a second Excursion in the Way of pyrating, 76. Some State Legerdemain betwixt him and the Governor, ib. His modest Behaviour in the River, 77. His Frolicks on Shore, ib. The Merchants apply for a Force against him, and where, 78. A Proclamation with a Reward for taking or killing of Pyrates, 79, 80. Lieutenant Maynard sent in pursuit of him, 80. Black-beard’s good Intelligence, 81. The Lieutenant engages Black-beard, ib. A most execrable Health drank by Black-beard 82. The Fight bloody; the Particulars of it, 82, 83, 84. Black-beard kill’d, 84. His Sloop taken, ib. The Lieutenant’s Conduct, 84, 85. A Reflection on the Humours of Seamen, 85. Black-beard’s Correspondents discover’d by his Papers, ib. Black-beard’s desperate Resolution before the Fight, ib. The Lieutenant and Governor no very good Friends, 86. The Prisoners hang’d, ib. Samuel Odel saved, and why, ib. The good Luck of Israel Hands, 87. Black-beard’s mischievous Frolicks, ib. His Beard described, ib. Several Instances if his Wickedness, 88, 89. Some Memorandums taken from his Journal, 89. The Names of the Pyrates kill’d in the Engagement, 90. Of those executed, ib. The Value of the Prize, ib.

HIS Beginning, 70. His Alliance with Hornygold, ib. The Alliance fell apart, 71. Captures a large Guiney Man, ib. Engages the Scarborough Man of War, ib. His Partnership with Major Stede Bonnet, ib. Overthrows his new Ally, ib. His Advice to the Major, ib. His Progress and Success, 72. Captures Prizes in Sight of Charles-Town, 73. Send Ambassadors to the Governor of Carolina, with an audacious Demand, ib. , 74. His Cruelty towards some of his own Crew. Gives in to the King’s Proclamation, 75. The Governor of North-Carolina’s extraordinary Generosity towards him, ib. He gets married, ib. The Number of his Wives still alive, ib. His marital Virtues, 75, 76. Takes a second Adventure in the realm of piracy, 76. Some Political Tricks between him and the Governor, ib. His modest Behavior in the River, 77. His Shenanigans on Shore, ib. The Merchants request military Force against him, and where, 78. A Proclamation offering a Reward for capturing or killing Pirates, 79, 80. Lieutenant Maynard sent to pursue him, 80. Black-beard’s valuable Information, 81. The Lieutenant confronts Black-beard, ib. A terrible Health toast made by Black-beard 82. The Fight was bloody; the Details of it, 82, 83, 84. Black-beard killed, 84. His Sloop captured, ib. The Lieutenant’s Actions, 84, 85. A Reflection on the Quirks of Seamen, 85. Black-beard’s Associates uncovered through his Documents, ib. Black-beard’s desperate Determination before the Battle, ib. The Lieutenant and Governor not very good Friends, 86. The Prisoners hanged, ib. Samuel Odel saved, and the reason, ib. The good Fortune of Israel Hands, 87. Black-beard’s troublesome Antics, ib. His Beard described, ib. Multiple Examples of his Wickedness, 88, 89. Some Notes taken from his Journal, 89. The Names of the Pirates killed in the Battle, 90. Of those executed, ib. The Worth of the Prize, ib.

CHAP. IV.
Of Major STEDE BONNET, and his CREW.

BRED a Gentleman, 91. Supposed to be disorder’d in his Senses, ib. His Beginning as a Pyrate, ib. Takes Prizes, 92. Divisions in his Crew, ib. Meets Black-beard, ib. Is deposed from his Command, 93. His melancholy Reflections, ib. Surrenders to the King’s Proclamation, ib. His new Project, ib. Saves some Pyrates marroon’d, 94. Begins the old Trade again, 95. An Account of Prizes taken by him, 95, 96. Colonel Rhet goes in Quest of Pyrates, 97. Yates the Pyrate surrenders, 98. An Engagement betwixt Colonel Rhet and Major Bonnet, 100. An Account of the kill’d and wounded, ib. The Prisoners carried to Charles-Town, ib. The Major and the Master Escape, ib. Taken again by Colonel Rhet, 101. A Court of Vice-Admiralty held, ib. The Names of those arraign’d, 102, 103. The Form of their Indictment, 104. Their Defence, 105. The Names of those who received Sentence, 106. An excellent Speech made by the Lord Chief Justice on pronouncing Sentence on the Major, 107 to 112.

BRED a Gentleman, 91. Supposed to be out of his mind, ib. His start as a pirate, ib. Takes prizes, 92. Divisions in his crew, ib. Meets Black-beard, ib. Is removed from his command, 93. His gloomy reflections, ib. Surrenders to the King’s Proclamation, ib. His new plan, ib. Rescues some marooned pirates, 94. Begins the old trade again, 95. An account of the prizes he took, 95, 96. Colonel Rhet goes searching for pirates, 97. Yates the pirate surrenders, 98. A confrontation between Colonel Rhet and Major Bonnet, 100. A report of the killed and wounded, ib. The prisoners taken to Charles-town, ib. The Major and the Master escape, ib. Re-captured by Colonel Rhet, 101. A Vice-Admiralty Court held, ib. The names of those indicted, 102, 103. The form of their indictment, 104. Their defense, 105. The names of those who were sentenced, 106. An excellent speech made by the Lord Chief Justice when pronouncing sentence on the Major, 107 to 112.

CHAP. V.
Of Capt. EDW. ENGLAND, and his CREW.

HIS Beginning and Character, 113, 114. A most barbarous Action of his Crew, 114, 115. The Names of Prizes taken by him, 115, 116. The Misfortunes of his Confederates, 116, 117. England’s Progress half round the Globe, 117, 118. A short Description of the Coast of Malabar, ib. What they did at Madagascar, 118. Takes an East-India Man, ib. The Particulars of the Action in Captain Mackra’s Letter, 119 to 122. Captain Mackra ventures on Board the Pyrate, 122. Is in Danger of being murder’d; 123. Preserv’d by a pleasant Incident, ib. The Pyrates Generosity to him, ib. Captain England deposed, and why, 124. Maroon’d on the Island Mauritius, ib. Some Account of that Island, ib. The Adventures of the Company continued, 124 to 126. Angria, an Indian Pyrate, 127. his Strength by Land and Sea, ib. The East-India Company’s Wars with him, 127, 128. The Pyrates go to the Island of Melinda, 129. Their barbarous Behaviour there, ib. Hear of Captain Mackra’s Designs against them, ib. Their Reflections thereupon, 130. Sail for Cochin, a Dutch Settlement, ib. The Pyrates and the Dutch very good Friends, 131. Mutual Presents made betwixt the Pyrates and the Governor, ib. The Pyrates in a Fright, 133. Almost starv’d, ib. Take a Prize of an immense Value, 134. Take an Ostend East-India Man, ib. A short Description of Madagascar, 135, 136. A prodigious Dividend made by the Pyrates, 136. A Fellow’s Way of increasing his Diamonds, ib. Some of the Pyrates quit, and join the Remains of Avery, ib. The Proceedings of the Men of War in those Parts, 137, 138. Some Dutch Men petition to be among the Pyrates, 138. The Pyrates divided in their Measures, 139. Break up, ib. What became of them, 139, 140.

HIS Beginning and Character, 113, 114. A very brutal act by his crew, 114, 115. The names of the prizes he took, 115, 116. The misfortunes of his allies, 116, 117. England’s journey halfway around the world, 117, 118. A brief description of the coast of Malabar, ib. What they did at Madagascar, 118. Captures an East-India ship, ib. The details of the action in Captain Mackra’s letter, 119 to 122. Captain Mackra takes a risk by going aboard the pirate ship, 122. Is in danger of being murdered; 123. Saved by a fortunate incident, ib. The pirates' generosity towards him, ib. Captain England was deposed, and the reasons why, 124. Stranded on the island of Mauritius, ib. A brief account of that island, ib. The ongoing adventures of the group, 124 to 126. Angria, an Indian pirate, 127. His strength by land and sea, ib. The East-India Company’s battles with him, 127, 128. The pirates travel to the island of Melinda, 129. Their brutal behavior there, ib. Hear of Captain Mackra’s plans against them, ib. Their reflections on that, 130. Sail for Cochin, a Dutch settlement, ib. The pirates and the Dutch become very good friends, 131. Mutual gifts exchanged between the pirates and the governor, ib. The pirates are frightened, 133. Almost starving, ib. Capture a prize of immense value, 134. Seize an Ostend East-India ship, ib. A brief description of Madagascar, 135, 136. A massive payout made by the pirates, 136. A way a fellow increases his diamonds, ib. Some of the pirates leave and join the remnants of Avery, ib. The actions of the warships in those areas, 137, 138. Some Dutch men request to join the pirates, 138. The pirates are divided in their strategies, 139. Split up, ib. What happened to them, 139, 140.

CHAP. VI.
Of Capt. CHARLES VANE, and his CREW.

VANE’s Behaviour at Providence, 141. The Names of Prizes taken by him, 141, 142. Is deserted by his Consort Yates, 143. Yates surrenders at Charles-Town, ib. A Stratagem of Vane’s, 144. Black-beard and Vane meet, 145. They salute after the Pyrates Manner, ib. Vane deposed from his Command, and why, 146. 15 Hands degraded, and turned out with him, ib. A Sloop given them, 147. They sail in Quest of Adventures, and take Prizes, ib. Vane cast away upon an uninhabited Island, ib. Meets with an old Acquaintance, 148. Vane seiz’d with a Qualm of Honour, ib. Ships himself on Board a Vessel, passing for another Man, ib. Is discover’d, with the Manner how, 149. Carried to Jamaica, and hang’d, ib.

VANE’s Actions at Providence, 141. The Names of Prizes he took, 141, 142. Is abandoned by his Companion Yates, 143. Yates gives up at Charles-Town, ib. A Strategy of Vane’s, 144. Black-beard and Vane meet, 145. They greet each other in the Pirate Way, ib. Vane is removed from his Command, and the reason why, 146. 15 Crew members degraded and dismissed alongside him, ib. A Sloop given to them, 147. They sail in search of Adventures, and capture Prizes, ib. Vane wrecked on an uninhabited Island, ib. Meets an old Friend, 148. Vane gripped by a Sense of Honor, ib. Signs onto a Vessel, pretending to be another Man, ib. Is discovered, and how it happened, 149. Taken to Jamaica, and executed, ib.

CHAP. VII.
Of Capt. RACKAM, and his CREW.

RACKAM’s beginning as a Pyrate, 150, 151. An Account of Prizes taken by him, 151. Is attack’d by a Spanish Guard Ship, ib. His Stratagem to escape, 152. More Prizes taken by him, 153. Is taken, and how, 154. Tried, condemned, and executed at Jamaica, ib. The Names of his Crew condemn’d with him, 154. An extraordinary Case of nine taken with him, ib. Some Account of the Proceedings against them, 154, 155.

RACKAM’s start as a Pirate, 150, 151. A record of the prizes he captured, 151. Attacked by a Spanish Guard Ship, ib. His clever plan to escape, 152. More prizes he captured, 153. Captured, and how, 154. Put on trial, condemned, and executed in Jamaica, ib. The names of his crew condemned with him, 154. An unusual case of nine captured with him, ib. Some details about the proceedings against them, 154, 155.

The LIFE of MARY READ.

MARY Read’s Birth, 157. Reasons for dressing her in Breeches, 158. Waits upon a Lady; goes into the Army, 159. Her Behaviour in several Engagements, ib. She falls in Love with her Comrade, ib. Her Sex discovered; the two Troopers married, 160. Settles at Breda, ib. Her Husband dies, she reassumes the Breeches, ib. Goes to Holland. To the West-Indies, 161. Turns Pyrate. Anne Bonny, another Pyrate, falls in Love with her, 162. Her Adventures to 165.

MARY Read’s Birth, 157. Reasons for dressing her in pants, 158. Serves a Lady; joins the Army, 159. Her behavior in various battles, ib. She falls for her comrade, ib. Her gender revealed; the two soldiers get married, 160. Settles in Breda, ib. After her husband dies, she puts her pants back on, ib. Moves to Holland. To the West Indies, 161. Becomes a pirate. Anne Bonny, another pirate, falls for her, 162. Her adventures to 165.

The LIFE of ANNE BONNY.

ANNE Bonny born a Bastard, 166. Her Mother’s Intrigues strangely discover’d, 167. Her Father lies with his own Wife, by mistake, 169. She proves with Child; the Husband jealous, 170. He separates from his Wife; lives with Anne Bonny’s Mother, 171. Anne Bonny put into Breeches for a Disguise, how discovered, ib. The Father becomes poor. Goes to Carolina, 172. Improves his Fortune. Anne Bonny marries against his Consent. Her fierce Temper, ib. Goes to Providence with her Husband, ib. Enticed to Sea in Men’s Cloaths, by Rackam the Pyrate, 173. Reproaches Rackam with Cowardice at his Execution, ib.

AANNE Bonny born a bastard, 166. Her mother’s schemes oddly revealed, 167. Her father sleeps with his own wife by accident, 169. She ends up pregnant; the husband gets jealous, 170. He separates from his wife; lives with Anne Bonny’s mother, 171. Anne Bonny dresses as a man for disguise, how she was discovered, ib. The father becomes poor. He moves to Carolina, 172. Improves his fortune. Anne Bonny marries against his wishes. Her fierce temper, ib. Moves to Providence with her husband, ib. Enticed to sea in men’s clothes by Rackam the pirate, 173. Confronts Rackam about his cowardice at his execution, ib.

CHAP. VIII.
Of Capt. HOWEL DAVIS, and his Crew.

THE Original of Davis, 174. Is taken by the Pyrate England, ib. England’s Generosity to him, 175. Is cast into Prison at Barbadoes, and why, ib. Goes to Providence, ib. Employ’d in a trading Vessel, seizes the Ship, 176. An Instance of his great Courage and good Conduct, 177, 178. Goes to Cape de Verd Islands, ib. Take several Prizes, ib. Take the Fort of St. Jago by Storm, 180. A Council call’d, ib. Sail for Gambia, 181. Takes Gambia Castle by Stratagem, 181 to 184. Meets La Bouche, a French Pyrate, 184. His Adventures with Cocklyn the Pyrate, at Sierraleone, 185. The Fort attack’d and taken, by three Confederate Pyrates, 186. The Pyrates quarrel and part, ib. The laconick Speech of Davis to them, ib. His fierce Engagement with a large Dutch Ship, 187. An Account of several Prizes taken by him, ib. A Description of the Island of St. Thome, Del Principe, and Annobono, from 188 to 204. The Dutch Governor of Acra taken by Davis, 205. Davis well received by the Governor of Princes, ib. His Stratagem to come at the Wealth of the Island, 206. Is counterplotted and kill’d, by an Ambuscade, 207.

THE Original of Davis, 174. Was captured by the pirate England, ib. England's generosity towards him, 175. Was thrown into prison in Barbadoes, and the reasons why, ib. Heads to Providence, ib. Works on a trading vessel, seizes the ship, 176. An example of his great courage and skill, 177, 178. Travels to Cape Verde Islands, ib. Captures several prizes, ib. Captures the fort at St. Jago by storm, 180. A council is called, ib. Sails for Gambia, 181. Takes Gambia Castle by deception, 181 to 184. Meets La Bouche, a French pirate, 184. His adventures with Cocklyn the pirate, at Sierra Leone, 185. The fort is attacked and captured by three allied pirates, 186. The pirates quarrel and go their separate ways, ib. Davis's brief speech to them, ib. His fierce battle with a large Dutch ship, 187. A report of several prizes taken by him, ib. A description of the Island of St. Thome, Del Principe, and Annobono, from 188 to 204. The Dutch governor of Acra is captured by Davis, 205. Davis is well received by the governor of Princes, ib. His scheme to acquire the wealth of the island, 206. Is outsmarted and killed in an ambush, 207.

CHAP. IX.
Of Capt. BAR. ROBERTS, and his CREW.

HIS Beginning, 208. Elected Captain in the Room of Davis, 209. The Speech of Lord Dennis at the Election, ib. Lord Sympson objects against a Papist, ib. The Death of Davis reveng’d, 210. Roberts sails Southward, in Quest of Adventures, 211. The Names of the Prizes taken by them, ib. Brasil describ’d, from 211 to 221. Roberts falls into a Fleet of Portuguese, 221. Boards and takes the richest Ship amongst them, 222. Make the Devil’s Islands, 223. An unfortunate Adventure of Roberts, 224. Kennedy’s Treachery, 225. Irishmen excluded by Roberts and his Crew, 230. Articles sworn to by them, ib. A Copy of them from, 230 to 233. Some Account of the Laws and Customs of the Pyrates, 233, 234. An Instance of Roberts his Cunning, 234. He proceeds again upon Business, and takes Prizes, 235. Narrowly escapes being taken, 236. Sails for the Island Dominico, ib. Another Escape, 237. Sails for Newfoundland, ib. Plunders, sinks and burns 22 Sail in the Harbour of Trepassi, ib. Plunders ten Sail of French Men, 238. The mad Behaviour of the Crew, 238, 239. A Correspondence hinted at, 240. The Pyrates caress’d at the Island of St. Bartholomew, ib. In extream Distress, 241, 242. Sail for Martinico, 243. A Stratagem of Roberts, ib. The insolent Device in his Colours, 244. And odd Compliment paid to Roberts, ib. Three Men desert the Pyrates, and are taken by them, 245. Their Tryal, 245, 246. Two executed, and one saved, 247. The Brigantine deserts them, 248. Great Divisions in the Company, 248, 249. A Description of Sierraleone River, 250. The Names of English settled there, and Way of Life, 251, 252, 253. The Onslow, belonging to the African Company taken, 254. The Pyrates Contempt of Soldiers, ib. They are for entertaining a Chaplain, ib. Their Skirmish with the Calabar Negroes, 256. The King Solomon, belonging to the African Company, taken, 258. The Frolicks of the Pyrates, ib. Take eleven Sail in Whydah Road, 259. A comical Receipt given by the Pyrates, 260. A cruel Action of Roberts, 261. Sails for Anna Bona, 262. The Progress of the Swallow Man of War, in Pursuit of Roberts, from 262 to 267. Roberts his Consort taken, 267. The Bravery of Skyrme, a Welch Pyrate, 268. The surly Humour of some of the Prisoners, 268, 269. The Swallow comes up with Roberts, 270. Roberts his Dress described, 271. Is kill’d, 272. His Character, ib. His Ship taken, 273. The Behaviour of the Pyrates, when Prisoners, 275. A Conspiracy of theirs discovered, 276, 277. Reflections on the Manner of trying them, 278, 279, 280. The Form of the Commission for trying the Pyrates, 281. The Oath taken by the Commissioners, 282. The Names of those arraign’d taken in the Ship Ranger, 282, 283, 284. The Form of the Indictment, 284, 285. The Sum of the Evidence against them, 285, 286. Their Defence, 287, 288. The Names of the Prisoners of the Royal Fortune, 288, 289, 290. Proceedings against them, 291 to 304. Harry Glasby acquitted, 304. The particular Tryal of Captain James Skyrme, 304, 305. Of John Walden, 305 to 308. Of Peter Scudamore, 308 to 311. Of Robert Johnson, 311, 312. Of George Wilson, 312 to 317. Of Benjamin Jeffries, 317, 318. Of John Mansfield, 318, 319. Of William Davis, 319 to 321. The Names of those executed at Cape Corso, 321, 322. The Petition of some condemn’d, 323. The Courts Resolution, ibid. The Form of an Indenture of a pardon’d Pyrate, 324. The Names of those pardon’d upon Indenture to serve seven Years, 325. The Pyrates how disposed of, 326. The dying Behaviour of those executed, 326 to 329.

HIS Beginning, 208. Elected Captain in the Room of Davis, 209. The Speech of Lord Dennis at the Election, ib. Lord Sympson objects against a Papist, ib. The Death of Davis reveng’d, 210. Roberts sails Southward, in Quest of Adventures, 211. The Names of the Prizes taken by them, ib. Brasil described, from 211 to 221. Roberts falls into a Fleet of Portuguese, 221. Boards and takes the richest Ship amongst them, 222. Make the Devil’s Islands, 223. An unfortunate Adventure of Roberts, 224. Kennedy’s Treachery, 225. Irishmen excluded by Roberts and his Crew, 230. Articles sworn to by them, ib. A Copy of them from, 230 to 233. Some Account of the Laws and Customs of the Pyrates, 233, 234. An Instance of Roberts his Cunning, 234. He proceeds again upon Business, and takes Prizes, 235. Narrowly escapes being taken, 236. Sails for the Island Dominico, ib. Another Escape, 237. Sails for Newfoundland, ib. Plunders, sinks and burns 22 Sail in the Harbour of Trepassi, ib. Plunders ten Sail of French Men, 238. The mad Behaviour of the Crew, 238, 239. A Correspondence hinted at, 240. The Pyrates caress’d at the Island of St. Bartholomew, ib. In extream Distress, 241, 242. Sail for Martinico, 243. A Stratagem of Roberts, ib. The insolent Device in his Colours, 244. And odd Compliment paid to Roberts, ib. Three Men desert the Pyrates, and are taken by them, 245. Their Tryal, 245, 246. Two executed, and one saved, 247. The Brigantine deserts them, 248. Great Divisions in the Company, 248, 249. A Description of Sierraleone River, 250. The Names of English settled there, and Way of Life, 251, 252, 253. The Onslow, belonging to the African Company taken, 254. The Pyrates Contempt of Soldiers, ib. They are for entertaining a Chaplain, ib. Their Skirmish with the Calabar Negroes, 256. The King Solomon, belonging to the African Company, taken, 258. The Frolicks of the Pyrates, ib. Take eleven Sail in Whydah Road, 259. A comical Receipt given by the Pyrates, 260. A cruel Action of Roberts, 261. Sails for Anna Bona, 262. The Progress of the Swallow Man of War, in Pursuit of Roberts, from 262 to 267. Roberts his Consort taken, 267. The Bravery of Skyrme, a Welch Pyrate, 268. The surly Humour of some of the Prisoners, 268, 269. The Swallow comes up with Roberts, 270. Roberts his Dress described, 271. Is kill’d, 272. His Character, ib. His Ship taken, 273. The Behaviour of the Pyrates, when Prisoners, 275. A Conspiracy of theirs discovered, 276, 277. Reflections on the Manner of trying them, 278, 279, 280. The Form of the Commission for trying the Pyrates, 281. The Oath taken by the Commissioners, 282. The Names of those arraign’d taken in the Ship Ranger, 282, 283, 284. The Form of the Indictment, 284, 285. The Sum of the Evidence against them, 285, 286. Their Defence, 287, 288. The Names of the Prisoners of the Royal Fortune, 288, 289, 290. Proceedings against them, 291 to 304. Harry Glasby acquitted, 304. The particular Tryal of Captain James Skyrme, 304, 305. Of John Walden, 305 to 308. Of Peter Scudamore, 308 to 311. Of Robert Johnson, 311, 312. Of George Wilson, 312 toOf Benjamin Jeffries, 317, 318. Of John Mansfield, 318, 319. Of William Davis, 319 to 321. The Names of those executed at Cape Corso, 321, 322. The Petition of some condemn’d, 323. The Courts Resolution, ibid. The Form of an Indenture of a pardon’d Pyrate, 324. The Names of those pardon’d upon Indenture to serve seven Years, 325. The Pyrates how disposed of, 326. The dying Behaviour of those executed, 326 to 329.

CHAP. X.
Of Capt. ANSTIS, and his CREW.

HIS Beginning as a Pyrate, 330. A most brutish Action supposed to be committed by his Crew, 331. Civil Discords amongst them, 332. The Pyrates Term of Round Robin explain’d, ib. They land on an uninhabited Island, ib. A Petition for Pardon agreed on, ib. The Form of that Petition, 333. Their Diversions, and Manner of living on the Island, 334, 335. Their mock Tryal of one another, 336 to 338. They put to Sea again, 338. Their Petition not answer’d, ib. The Morning Star Wreck’d, ib. Anstis narrowly escapes being taken, 339. A Plot discover’d, ib. The Crew gathers Strength again, 340. Surprised by the Winchelsea Man of War at Tobago, ib. Fire one of their Ships, ib. Anstis escapes, ib. Is killed by a Conspiracy of his own Men, 341. The Ship surrender’d at Curaco, ib. Several hang’d there, ib. Fen hanged at Antegoa, ib. The good Luck of those who fled to the Woods, ib.

HIS Beginning as a Pirate, 330. A very brutal action supposedly committed by his crew, 331. Civil conflicts among them, 332. The pirates' term of Round Robin explained, ib. They land on an uninhabited island, ib. A petition for pardon agreed upon, ib. The format of that petition, 333. Their activities and way of living on the island, 334, 335. Their mock trial of one another, 336 to 338. They go back to sea again, 338. Their petition not answered, ib. The Morning Star wrecked, ib. Anstis narrowly escapes capture, 339. A plot discovered, ib. The crew regains strength again, 340. Surprised by the Winchelsea man-of-war at Tobago, ib. They fire one of their ships, ib. Anstis escapes, ib. Is killed by a conspiracy of his own men, 341. The ship surrendered at Curaco, ib. Several hanged there, ib. Fen hanged at Antegoa, ib. The good luck of those who fled to the woods, ib.

CHAP. XI.
Of Capt. WORLEY, and his CREW.

HIS mad Beginning, 342. His Success, 343, 344. Bind themselves by Oath to take no Quarters, 344. A false Alarm at James-Town, 345. Worley catches a Tartar, ib. The desperate Resolution of the Pyrates, 346. Worley hanged, ib.

HIS mad Beginning, 342. His Success, 343, 344. They swear an Oath to take no prisoners, 344. A false alarm at James-Town, 345. Worley runs into trouble Tartar, ib. The desperate plan of the pirates, 346. Worley executed, ib.

CHAP. XII.
Of Capt. GEO. LOWTHER, and his CREW.

HIS Beginning, 347. Plots with Massey, 349. Massey’s Conduct, 350, 351. Lowther’s Proposal, 351. A Copy of Articles drawn up, and sworn to, 352. The Pyrates going by the Ears, 354. How Rogues are made Friends, ib. Lowther and Massey part, 355. A Digression concerning Massey’s mad Conduct, 355 to 357. Lowther and Low meet, 358. An Alliance betwixt them, ib. A List of Prizes taken by them, 359. An unlucky Adventure at Cape Mayo, 359, 360. Lowther and Low break the Alliance, and part, 361. The Bravery of Captain Gwatkins, ib. The Pyrates much reduced, 362. Winter in North-Carolina, ib. Put to Sea again, ib. Make for the Island of Blanco, 363. The Island described, ib. Are surprised and taken, 364. Lowther escapes, ib. The Names of the Prisoners, and Fate, ib. Lowther’s Death, 365.

HIS Beginning, 347. Details with Massey, 349. Massey’s Actions, 350, 351. Lowther’s Offer, 351. A Written Agreement prepared and sworn to, 352. The Pirates arguing among themselves, 354. How Crooks become Allies, ib. Lowther and Massey separate, 355. A Side Note about Massey’s crazy Behavior, 355 to 357. Lowther and Low meet, 358. An Agreement between them, ib. A List of Captured Goods, 359. An unfortunate Incident at Cape Mayo, 359, 360. Lowther and Low end their Agreement and part ways, 361. The Bravery of Captain Gwatkins, ib. The Pirates greatly weakened, 362. Winter in North Carolina, ib. Set Sail again, ib. Head for the Island of Blanco, 363. Describing the Island, ib. Are caught and captured, 364. Lowther escapes, ib. The Names of the Prisoners and their Fate, ib. Lowther’s Death, 365.

CHAP. XIII.
Of Capt. LOW and his CREW.

LOW’s Original, 366, 367. The Virtues of his Family, ib. His bold Beginnings, 368. Declares War against the whole World, ib. His Success, 369, 370. Like to perish by a Storm, 371, 372. Sail for the Western Island, 373. Treats with the Governor of St. Michael for Water, ib. Several Instances of their wanton Cruelty, 374. Low’s Consort taken, and how, 376. A horrid Massacre committed by Low. 376, 377. Takes a Multitude of Prizes, 377. Another barbarous Massacre, 379. More Cruelties, 379, 380. Low and his Consort attack’d by the Greyhound Man of War, 380, 381. Low deserts his Consort, 381. The Consort taken, ib. Carried to Rhode Island, 382. The Names, Age, and Places of Birth, of the Prisoners, 382, 383. A Compliment paid to Captain Solgard, by the Corporation of New-York, 384. The Resolution of the Mayor and Common-Council, ib. The Preamble of the Captain’s Freedom, 385. More Instances of Low’s Cruelty, 388, 389. His Adventures continued to 390.

LOW’s Original, 366, 367. The Strengths of his Family, ib. His daring Beginnings, 368. Declares War against the entire World, ib. His Achievements, 369, 370. Close to dying in a Storm, 371, 372. Sail for the Western Island, 373. Negotiates with the Governor of St. Michael for Water, ib. Several Examples of their wanton Cruelty, 374. Low’s Partner captured, and how, 376. A brutal Massacre carried out by Low. 376, 377. , 377. Another savage Massacre, 379. More Cruelties, 379, 380. Low and his Partner attacked by the Greyhound Warship, 380, 381. Low abandons his Partner, 381. The Partner captured, ib. Taken to Rhode Island, 382. The Names, Age, and Places of Birth of the Prisoners, 382, 383. A Tribute paid to Captain Solgard, by the Corporation of New-York, 384. The Decision of the Mayor and Common Council, ib. The Preamble of the Captain’s Freedom, 385. More Examples of Low’s Cruelty, 388, 389. His Adventures continued to 390.

CHAP. XIV.
Of Capt. JOHN EVANS and his CREW.

BEGINS with House-breaking, 391. Seizes a Sloop, 392. Robs a House the same Night, ib. Put to Sea, and take valuable Prizes, 393. Evans shot dead by his Boatswain, 394, His Death reveng’d, ib. The Company breaks up, 395.

BEGINS with breaking into a house, 391. Seizes a small ship, 392. Robs a house that same night, ib. Sets out to sea, and captures valuable prizes, 393. Evans is shot dead by his boatswain, 394, His death avenged, ib. The crew disbands, 395.

CHAP. XV.
Of Capt. JOHN PHILLIPS, and his CREW.

PHILLIPS his Original, 396. How he became a Pyrate, ib. His Return to England accounted for, ib. Ships again for Newfoundland, ib. Deserts his Ship in Peter Harbour, 397. He and four others seize a Vessel, ib. Sail out a pyrating, ib. Articles sworn to upon a Hatchet, ib. A Copy of the Articles, 397, 398. Ill Blood amongst them, and why, 399. Are almost starved, ib, Take Prizes, ib. Phillips proposes to clean at Tobago, and why, ib. Meets an old Acquaintance, 400. Frighten’d from the Island, ib. A Conspiracy to run away with the Prize, ib. A Skirmish, ib. The Carpenter’s Dexterity in cutting off Legs, ib. Fern kill’d by Phillips, and why, 401. The Danger of attempting an Escape among the Pyrates, ib. Captain Mortimer’s Bravery, and hard Fate, 401, 402. Captain Mortimer’s Brother escapes, and how, 402. Cheeseman’s Steps for overthrowing the Pyrates Government, 403. A Digression concerning Newfoundland, and its Trade, 403, 404. The Pyrates recruited with Men from thence, 405. Phillips his Conscience pricks him, ib. Dependence Ellery, a Saint, oblig’d to dance by the Pyrates, 406. A brave Action perform’d by Cheesemen, 407. Carries the Pyrate Ship into Boston, 408. The dying Declarations of John Rose Archer, and William White, 408, 409.

PHILLIPS his Original, 396. How he became a Pirate, ib. His Return to England explained, ib. Ships again for Newfoundland, ib. Deserts his Ship in Peter Harbor, 397. He and four others take over a Vessel, ib. Set sail as pirates, ib. Articles sworn on a Hatchet, ib. A Copy of the Articles, 397, 398. Bad Blood among them, and why, 399. Are nearly starved, ib, Take Prizes, ib. Phillips plans to clean up at Tobago, and why, ib. Meets an old Acquaintance, 400. Scared off the Island, ib. A Conspiracy to escape with the Prize, ib. A Skirmish, ib. The Carpenter’s Skill in cutting off Legs, ib. Fern killed by Phillips, and why, 401. The Danger of trying to Escape among the Pirates, ib. Captain Mortimer’s Bravery, and hard Fate, 401, 402. Captain Mortimer’s Brother escapes, and how, 402. Cheeseman’s Plans for toppling the Pirates' Government, 403. A Digression about Newfoundland, and its Trade, 403, 404. The Pirates recruited with Men from there, 405. Phillips feels guilty, ib. Dependence Ellery, a Saint, forced to dance by the Pirates, 406. A brave Action performed by Cheeseman, 407. Takes the Pirate Ship into Boston, 408. The dying Statements of John Rose Archer, and William White, 408, 409.

CHAP. XVI.
Of Captain SPRIGGS, and his CREW.

SPRIGGS his Beginning, 411. How he set up for himself, ib. Sweats his Prisoners for Diversion, 412. The Pyrates mistake in drinking Healths, 413. Take Hawkins a second time, 414. Burn his Ship, and why, ib. An odd Entertainment given him by the Pyrates, ib. Captain Hawkins how disposed of, 414, 415. Spriggs barbarous Usage of his Prisoners, 415, 416. Takes a Ship loaden with Horses, 416. An odd Frolick of the Pyrates, ib. Two particular Relations of Pyracy, from 417 to 424.

SPRIGGS his Beginning, 411. How he set up for himself, ib. Sweats his Prisoners for Diversion, 412. The Pyrates mistake in drinking Healths, 413. Take Hawkins a second time, 414. Burn his Ship, and why, ib. An odd Entertainment given him by the Pyrates, ib. Captain Hawkins how disposed of, 414, 415. Spriggs barbarous Usage of his Prisoners, 415, 416. Takes a Ship loaden with Horses, 416. An odd Frolick of the Pyrates, ib. Two particular Relations of Pyracy, from 417 to 424.

Illustration 017 THE
HISTORY
OF THE
PYRATES.

INTRODUCTION.

AS the Pyrates in the West-Indies have been so formidable and numerous, that they have interrupted the Trade of Europe into those Parts; and our English Merchants, in particular, have suffered more by their Depredations, than by the united Force of France and Spain, in the late War: We do not doubt but the World will be curious to know the Original and Progress of these Desperadoes, who were the Terror of the trading Part of the World.

A The pirates in the West Indies have become so powerful and numerous that they have disrupted trade from Europe to those areas. Our English merchants, in particular, have faced more losses from their attacks than from the combined forces of France and Spain during the recent war. We are sure that people will be interested to learn about the origins and rise of these outlaws who became the nightmare of the trading world.

But before we enter upon their particular History, it will not be amiss, by way of Introduction, to shew, by some Examples drawn from History, the great Mischief and Danger which threaten Kingdoms and Commonwealths, from the Increase of these sort of Robbers; when either by the Troubles of particular Times, or the Neglect of Governments, they are not crush’d before they gather Strength.

But before we dive into their specific history, it’s useful, as an introduction, to highlight, through some historical examples, the significant harm and danger that arise for kingdoms and nations from the rise of these types of robbers; especially when, due to the troubles of certain times or the negligence of governments, they aren’t dealt with before they gain power.

It has been the Case heretofore, that when a single Pyrate has been suffered to range the Seas, as not being worth the Notice of a Government, he has by Degrees grown so powerful, as to put them to the Expence of a great deal of Blood and Treasure, before he was suppress’d. We shall not examine how it came to pass, that our Pyrates in the West-Indies have continually increased till of late; this is an Enquiry which belongs to the Legislature, or Representatives of the People in Parliament, and to them we shall leave it.

It has often been the case that when a single pirate has been allowed to roam the seas, considered not worth the attention of a government, he has gradually grown so powerful that he cost them a significant amount of blood and treasure before he was stopped. We won't investigate how it happened that our pirates in the West Indies have continued to increase until recently; this is a matter for the legislature or the representatives of the people in Parliament, and we will leave it to them.

Our Business shall be briefly to shew, what from Beginnings, as inconsiderable as these, other Nations have suffered.

Our business is simply to show what, from beginnings as small as these, other nations have gone through.

In the Times of Marius and Sylla, Rome was in her greatest Strength, yet she was so torn in Pieces by the Factions of those two great Men, that every Thing which concerned the publick Good was altogether neglected, when certain Pyrates broke out from Cicilia, a Country of Asia Minor, situate on the Coast of the Mediterranean, betwixt Syria on the East, from whence it is divided by Mount Tauris, and Armenia Minor on the West. This Beginning was mean and inconsiderable, having but two or three Ships, and a few Men, with which they cruised about the Greek Islands, taking such Ships as were very ill arm’d or weakly defended; however, by the taking of many Prizes, they soon increased in Wealth and Power: The first Action of their’s which made a Noise, was the taking of Julius Cæsar, who was as yet a Youth, and who being obliged to fly from the Cruelties of Sylla, who sought his Life, went into Bithinia, and sojourned a while with Nicomedes, King of that Country; in his Return back by Sea, he was met with, and taken, by some of these Pyrates, near the Island of Pharmacusa: These Pyrates had a barbarous Custom of tying their Prisoners Back to Back and throwing them into the Sea; but, supposing Cæsar to be some Person of a high Rank, because of his purple Robes, and the Number of his Attendants, they thought it would be more for their Profit to preserve him, in hopes of receiving a great Sum for his Ransom; therefore they told him he should have his Liberty, provided he would pay them twenty Talents, which they judg’d to be a very high Demand, in our Money, about three thousand six hundred Pounds Sterling; he smiled, and of his own Accord promised them fifty Talents; they were both pleased, and surpriz’d at his Answer, and consented that several of his Attendants should go by his Direction and raise the Money; and he was left among these Ruffians with no more than 3 Attendants. He pass’d eight and thirty Days, and seemed so little concerned or afraid, that often when he went to sleep, he used to charge them not to make a Noise, threatening, if they disturbed him, to hang them all; he also play’d at Dice with them, and sometimes wrote Verses and Dialogues, which he used to repeat, and also cause them to repeat, and if they did not praise and admire them, he would call them Beasts and Barbarians, telling them he would crucify them. They took all these as the Sallies of a juvenile Humour, and were rather diverted, than displeased at them.

In the times of Marius and Sylla, Rome was at its peak, yet it was so torn apart by the factions of those two powerful men that everything related to the public good was completely ignored. This was when some pirates emerged from Cicilia, a region in Asia Minor, located on the coast of the Mediterranean Sea, between Syria to the east, separated by Mount Tauris, and Armenia Minor to the west. Their beginnings were humble and insignificant, with only two or three ships and a handful of men, as they roamed around the Greek Islands, capturing ill-armed or poorly defended vessels. However, after seizing many prizes, they quickly amassed wealth and power. Their first notable action was the capture of Julius Cæsar, who was still a young man. Forced to flee from the brutality of Sylla, who wanted him dead, he went to Bithinia and stayed for a while with Nicomedes, the king of that land. On his return journey by sea, he was intercepted and captured by some of these pirates near the island of Pharmacusa. These pirates had a cruel custom of tying their prisoners back to back and throwing them into the sea. However, believing Cæsar to be a person of high status because of his purple robes and the number of his attendants, they decided it would be more profitable to keep him alive in hopes of a substantial ransom. They told him that he could have his freedom if he paid them twenty talents, which they considered to be a significant amount, about three thousand six hundred pounds in today’s currency. He smiled and spontaneously promised them fifty talents. Both parties were pleased and surprised by his response, and they agreed that several of his attendants could go at his request to raise the money. This left him among these rough men with only three attendants. He spent thirty-eight days there, showing so little concern or fear that he often told them not to make noise when he went to sleep, threatening them that if they disturbed him, he would hang them all. He also played dice with them and sometimes wrote verses and dialogues, which he would recite and urge them to repeat. If they didn’t praise and admire his work, he called them beasts and barbarians, insisting he would crucify them. They took all of this as the antics of youthful humor and were more amused than offended by him.

At length his Attendants return’d with his Ransom, which he paid, and was discharged; he sail’d for the Port of Miletum, where, as soon as he was arriv’d, he used all his Art and Industry in fitting out a Squadron of Ships, which he equipp’d and arm’d at his own Charges; and sailing in Quest of the Pyrates, he surpriz’d them as they lay at Anchor among the Islands, and took those who had taken him before, with some others; the Money he found upon them he made Prize of, to reimburse his Charges, and he carry’d the Men to Pergamus or Troy, and there secured them in Prison: In the mean Time, he apply’d himself to Junius, then Governor of Asia, to whom it belonged to judge and determine of the Punishment of these Men; but Junius finding there was no Money to be had, answered Cæsar, that he would think at his Leisure, what was to be done with those Prisoners; Cæsar took his Leave of him, returned back to Pergamus, and commanded that the Prisoners should be brought out and executed, according to Law in that Case provided; which is taken Notice of, in a Chapter at the End of this Book, concerning the Laws in Cases of Pyracy: And thus he gave them that Punishment in Earnest, which he had often threatned them with in Jest.

Eventually, his attendants returned with his ransom, which he paid, and he was freed. He set sail for the port of Miletum, where, as soon as he arrived, he put all his effort into preparing a fleet of ships, which he outfitted and armed at his own expense. While searching for the pirates, he surprised them while they were anchored among the islands and captured those who had previously taken him, along with some others. He seized the money he found on them to cover his expenses and took the men to Pergamus or Troy, where he imprisoned them. In the meantime, he approached Junius, the governor of Asia, who had the authority to judge and decide on the punishment of these men. However, Junius, seeing there was no money to be gained from the situation, told Cæsar he would consider what to do with the prisoners at his leisure. Cæsar took his leave, returned to Pergamus, and ordered that the prisoners be brought out and executed according to the law in this case; this is noted in a chapter at the end of this book regarding the laws concerning piracy. Thus, he carried out the punishment that he had often jokingly threatened them with.

Cæsar went strait to Rome, where, being engaged in the Designs of his own private Ambition, as were almost all the leading Men in Rome, the Pyrates who were left, had Time to increase to a prodigious Strength; for while the civil Wars lasted, the Seas were left unguarded, so that Plutarch tells us, that they erected diverse Arsenals full of all manner of warlike Stores, made commodious Harbours, set up Watch-Towers and Beacons all along the Coasts of Cilicia; that they had a mighty Fleet, well equipp’d and furnish’d, with Galliots of Oars, mann’d, not only with Men of desperate Courage, but also with expert Pilots and Mariners; they had their Ships of Force, and light Pinnaces for cruising and making Discoveries, in all no less than a thousand Sail; so gloriously set out, that they were as much to be envied for their gallant Shew, as fear’d for their Force; having the Stern and Quarters all gilded with Gold and their Oars plated with Silver, as well as purple Sails; as if their greatest Delight had been to glory in their Iniquity. Nor were they content with committing Pyracies and Insolencies by Sea, they committed as great Depredations by Land, or rather made Conquests; for they took and sack’d no less than four hundred Cities, laid several others under Contributions, plundered the Temples of the Gods, and inriched themselves with the Offerings deposited in them; they often landed Bodies of Men, who not only plundered the Villages along the Sea Coast, but ransacked the fine Houses of the Noblemen along the Tiber. A Body of them once took Sextillius and Bellinus, two Roman Prætors, in their purple Robes, going from Rome to their Governments, and carried them away with all their Sergeants, Officers and Vergers; they also took the Daughter of Antonius a consular Person, and one who had obtained the Honour of a Triumph, as she was going to the Country House of her Father.

Cæsar went straight to Rome, where he was focused on his own ambitions, like many of the prominent men in the city. This gave the remaining pirates time to grow tremendously strong. While the civil wars were ongoing, the seas were left unprotected, allowing Plutarch to note that they set up various arsenals filled with all kinds of military supplies, established convenient harbors, and built watchtowers and beacons all along the coast of Cilicia. They amassed a powerful fleet, well-equipped and stocked, with galleys rowed by not just men of fierce courage but also skilled pilots and sailors. Their fleet included both heavily armed ships and smaller boats for scouting and exploration, totaling no less than a thousand vessels; they were so splendidly outfitted that they were as much admired for their impressive appearance as they were feared for their might. Their sterns and sides were gilded with gold, their oars were plated with silver, and they sported purple sails, as if their biggest joy was to take pride in their wrongdoing. They weren't satisfied with just piracy and sea crimes; they also committed significant land depredations, effectively making conquests. They captured and destroyed no fewer than four hundred cities, coerced several others into paying tribute, plundered temples of the gods, and enriched themselves with the offerings stored within. They often landed groups of men who not only looted coastal villages but also raided the fine homes of nobles along the Tiber. At one point, a group of them captured Sextillius and Bellinus, two Roman praetors dressed in their purple robes, as they were traveling from Rome to their posts, taking them and all their attendants along with them. They also seized the daughter of Antonius, a consul who had earned the honor of a triumph, while she was on her way to her father's country house.

But what was most barbarous, was a Custom they had when they took any Ship, of enquiring of the Person on Board, concerning their Names and Country; if any of them said he was a Roman, they fell down upon their Knees, as if in a Fright at the Greatness of that Name, and begg’d Pardon for what they had done, and imploring his Mercy, they used to perform the Offices of Servants about his Person, and when they found they had deceived him into a Belief of their being sincere, they hung out the Ladder of the Ship, and coming with a shew of Courtesy, told him, he had his Liberty, desiring him to walk out of the Ship, and this in the Middle of the Sea, and when they observed him in Surprize, as was natural, they used to throw him overboard with mighty shouts of Laughter; so wanton they were in their Cruelty.

But what was most barbaric was a custom they had when they captured a ship, which involved questioning the people on board about their names and nationality. If anyone claimed to be a Roman, they would fall to their knees, as if frightened by the weight of that name, and begged for forgiveness for what they had done. They would plead for his mercy and act like servants to him. Once they felt they had tricked him into believing they were sincere, they would lower the ship's ladder and approach him with a show of courtesy, telling him he was free to leave the ship, even though they were in the middle of the sea. When they saw his look of surprise, which was natural, they would throw him overboard with loud laughter; so reckless were they in their cruelty.

Thus, while Rome was Mistress oft he World, she suffered Insults and Affronts, almost at her Gates, from these powerful Robbers; but what for a while made Faction cease, and roused the Genius of that People, never used to suffer Wrongs from a fair Enemy, was an excessive Scarcity of Provisions in Rome, occasioned by all the Ships loaden with Corn and Provisions from Sicily, Corsica, and other Places, being intercepted and taken by these Pyrates, insomuch that they were almost reduced to a Famine: Upon this, Pompey the Great was immediately appointed General to manage this War; five hundered Ships were immediately fitted out, he had fourteen Senators, Men of Experience in the War, for his Vice-Admirals; and so considerable an Enemy, were these Ruffians become, that no less than an Army of a hundred thousand Foot, and five thousand Horse was appointed to invade them by Land; but it happened very luckily for Rome, that Pompey sail’d out before the Pyrate had Intelligence of a Design against them, so that their Ships were scattered all over the Mediterranean, like Bees gone out from a Hive, some one Way, some another, to bring Home their Lading; Pompey divided his Fleet into thirteen Squadrons, to whom he appointed their several Stations, so that great Numbers of the Pyrates fell into their Hands, Ship by Ship, without any Loss; forty Days he passed in scouring the Mediterranean, some of the Fleet cruizing along the Coast of Africk, some about the Islands, and some upon the Italian Coasts, so that often those Pyrates who were flying from one Squadron, fell in with another; however, some of them escaped, and these making directly to Cilicia, and acquainting their Confederates on Shore with what had happened, they appointed a Rendezvous of all the Ships that had escaped at the Port of Coracesium, in the same Country. Pompey finding the Mediterranean quite clear, appointed a Meeting of all his Fleet at the Haven of Brundusium, and from thence sailing round into the Adriatick, he went directly to attack these Pyrates in their Hives; as soon as he came near the Coracesium in Cilicia, where the Remainder of the Pyrates now lay, they had the Hardiness to come and give him Battle, but the Genius of old Rome prevailed, and the Pyrates received an entire Overthrow, being all either taken or destroyed; but as they made many strong Fortresses upon the Sea Coast, and built Castles and strong Holds up the Country, about the Foot of Mount Taurus, he was obliged to besiege them with his Army; some Places he took by Storm, others surrendered to his Mercy, to whom he gave their Lives, and at length he made an entire Conquest.

So, while Rome was the Mistress of the World, she suffered insults and affronts almost at her own gates from these powerful robbers. However, what temporarily ended the faction fighting and awakened the spirit of a people not used to suffering wrongs from a worthy enemy was a severe shortage of food in Rome, caused by all the ships loaded with grain and provisions from Sicily, Corsica, and other places being intercepted and captured by these pirates, leading them to the brink of famine. In response, Pompey the Great was immediately appointed General to lead this war. Five hundred ships were quickly outfitted, and he had fourteen experienced senators as his vice-admirals. The pirates had become such a significant threat that an army of a hundred thousand foot soldiers and five thousand cavalry was assigned to invade them by land. Fortunately for Rome, Pompey set sail before the pirates got wind of any plans against them, so their ships were scattered across the Mediterranean like bees searching for nectar, some going one way and some going another to bring home their cargo. Pompey divided his fleet into thirteen squadrons, assigning each to specific positions, which allowed many pirates to be captured ship by ship without any losses. He spent forty days patrolling the Mediterranean with parts of the fleet cruising along the coast of Africa, some around the islands, and others along the Italian coast, causing pirates fleeing from one squadron to run into another. Despite this, some escaped, making their way directly to Cilicia to inform their allies on shore of what had happened, and they arranged a meeting of all the ships that had survived at the port of Coracesium in the same region. Pompey found the Mediterranean completely clear and called for all his fleet to gather at the harbor of Brundusium, then sailed around into the Adriatic to directly attack the pirates in their dens. As soon as he approached Coracesium in Cilicia, where the remaining pirates were located, they had the audacity to face him in battle. However, the spirit of ancient Rome prevailed, and the pirates were thoroughly defeated, with most either captured or destroyed. But since they had built strong fortifications along the coast and erected castles and strongholds inland at the foot of Mount Taurus, he was compelled to besiege them with his army. He captured some places by storm, while others surrendered to his mercy, to whom he granted their lives, and eventually, he achieved complete conquest.

But it is probable, that had these Pyrates receiv’d sufficient Notice of the Roman Preparation against them, so as they might have had Time to draw their scattered Strength into a Body, to have met Pompey by Sea, the Advantage appeared greatly on their Side, in Numbers of Shipping, and of Men; nor did they want Courage, as may be seen by their coming out of the Port of Coracesium, to give the Romans Battle, with a Force much inferior to their’s; I say, had they overthrown Pompey, it is likely they would have made greater Attempts, and Rome, which had conquer’d the whole World, might have been subdued by a Parcel of Pyrates.

But it’s likely that if these pirates had received enough warning about the Roman preparations against them, they would have had time to gather their scattered forces to confront Pompey at sea. The odds would have been heavily in their favor in terms of the number of ships and men; they certainly had the courage, as demonstrated by their decision to sail out of the port of Coracesium to fight the Romans with a force that was much smaller than theirs. I believe if they had defeated Pompey, it’s possible they would have made even bolder moves, and Rome, which had conquered the entire world, could have been taken down by a group of pirates.

This is a Proof how dangerous it is to Governments to be negligent, and not take an early Care in suppressing these Sea Banditti, before they gather Strength.

This shows how dangerous it is for governments to be careless and not take action early against these sea bandits before they gain power.

The Truth of this Maxim may be better exemplified in the History of Barbarouse, a Native in the City of Mitylene, in the Island of Lesbos, in the Egean Sea; a Fellow of ordinary Birth, who being bred to the Sea, first set out from thence upon the pyrating Account with only one small Vessel, but by the Prizes he took, he gain’d immense Riches, so that getting a great Number of large Ships, all the bold and dissolute Fellows of those Islands flock’d to him, and listed in his Service, for the Hopes of Booty; so that his Strength was increased to a formidable Fleet: With these he perform’d such bold and adventurous Actions, that he became the Terror of the Seas. About this Time it happened that Selim Eutemi, King of Algiers, having refused to pay the accustomed Tribute to the Spaniards, was apprehensive of an Invasion from thence; wherefore he treated with Barbarouse, upon the Foot of an Ally, to come and assist him, and deliver him from paying this Tribute; Barbarouse readily came into it, and sailing to Algiers with a great Fleet, he put part of his Men on Shore, and having laid a Plot to surprize the City, he effected it with great Success, and murder’d Selim in a Bath; soon after which, he was himself crowned King of Algiers; after this he made War upon Abdilabde, King of Tunis, and overthrew him in Battle; he extended his Conquests on all Sides; and thus from a Thief became a mighty King: and tho’ he was at last kill’d in Battle, yet he had so well established himself upon that Throne, that, dying without Issue, he left the Inheritance of the Kingdom to his Brother, another Pyrate.

The truth of this saying can be better illustrated through the story of Barbarouse, a local guy from the city of Mitylene on the island of Lesbos in the Aegean Sea. He came from humble beginnings and, starting out at sea, initially set sail with just one small vessel for a life of piracy. However, by capturing ships, he gained immense wealth and amassed a number of large ships. All the daring and reckless men from those islands flocked to him, drawn by the promise of treasure, which allowed him to build a formidable fleet. With this fleet, he undertook such bold and daring exploits that he became a terror of the seas. Around this time, Selim Eutemi, the King of Algiers, was worried about an invasion from the Spaniards because he refused to pay the usual tribute. He decided to treat with Barbarouse as an ally, seeking his help to get out of paying this tribute. Barbarouse eagerly agreed and sailed to Algiers with a large fleet. He landed some of his men and devised a plan to surprise the city, which he executed successfully, murdering Selim in a bath. Soon after, he was crowned King of Algiers. He then waged war on Abdilabde, the King of Tunis, and defeated him in battle, expanding his conquests in all directions. In this way, he transformed from a thief into a mighty king. Although he was eventually killed in battle, he had set himself up strongly enough on the throne that, dying without heirs, he passed on the kingdom to his brother, another pirate.

 

I come now to speak of the Pyrates infesting the West-Indies, where they are more numerous than in any other Parts of the World, on several Reasons:

I am now going to talk about the pirates that are swarming the West Indies, where there are more of them than in any other part of the world, for several reasons:

First, Because there are so many uninhabited little Islands and Keys, with Harbours convenient and secure for cleaning their Vessels, and abounding with what they often want, Provision; I mean Water, Sea-Fowl, Turtle, Shell, and other Fish; where, if they carry in but strong Liquor, they indulge a Time, and become ready for new Expeditions before any Intelligence can reach to hurt them.

First, because there are so many uninhabited little islands and keys, with convenient and secure harbors for cleaning their vessels, and filled with what they often need, like food; I mean water, seabirds, turtles, shellfish, and other fish; where, if they bring in some strong liquor, they can relax for a while and be ready for new adventures before any news can reach them to cause trouble.

It may here perhaps be no unnecessary Digression, to explain upon what they call Keys in the West-Indies: These are small sandy Islands, appearing a little above the Surf of the Water, with only a few Bushes or Weeds upon them, but abound (those most at any Distance from the Main) with Turtle, amphibious Animals, that always chuse the quietest and most unfrequented Place, for laying their Eggs, which are to a vast Number in the Seasons, and would seldom be seen, but for this, (except by Pyrates:) Then Vessels from Jamaica and the other Governments make Voyages, called Turtling, for supplying the People, a common and approved Food with them. I am apt to think these Keys, especially those nigh Islands, to have been once contiguous with them, and separated by Earthquakes (frequently there) or Inundations, because some of them that have been within continual View, as those nigh Jamaica, are observed within our Time, to be entirely wasted away and lost, and others daily wasting. There are not only of the Use above taken Notice of to Pyrates; but it is commonly believed were always in buccaneering pyratical Times, the hiding Places for their Riches, and often Times a Shelter for themselves, till their Friends on the Main, had found Means to obtain Indemnity for their Crimes; for you must understand, when Acts of Grace were more frequent, and the Laws less severe, these Men continually found Favours and Incouragers at Jamaica, and perhaps they are not all dead yet; I have been told many of them them still living have been of the same Trade, and left it off only because they can live as well honestly, and gain now at the hazard of others Necks.

It might be worth taking a little detour to explain what they call Keys in the West Indies: These are small sandy islands that pop up just above the water, with only a few bushes or weeds on them, but they’re full of turtles, which are amphibious creatures that always choose the quietest and least visited places to lay their eggs, especially in the seasons when they lay a lot. You rarely see them, except for pirates. Then, ships from Jamaica and other territories make trips called Turtling to provide people with this common and popular food. I suspect these Keys, especially those near the islands, were once connected to them and got separated by earthquakes (which happen here often) or floods because some of them, which have always been visible, like those close to Jamaica, have completely eroded and disappeared in our time, with others eroding every day. They not only served the purpose mentioned for pirates, but it’s commonly believed that during the buccaneering pirate times, they were also hiding spots for their treasures and often provided shelter for them until their allies on the mainland could find a way to secure immunity for their crimes. You need to understand that when acts of grace were more common and the laws were less harsh, these men regularly found favors and support in Jamaica, and perhaps not all of them are dead yet; I’ve heard that many still living have continued in the same trade and only left it behind because they can now live honestly and make a living without risking others' lives.

Secondly, another Reason why these Seas are chose by Pyrates, is the great Commerce thither by French, Spaniards, Dutch, and especially English Ships: They are sure in the Latitude of these trading Islands, to meet with Prizes, Booties of Provision, Cloathing, and Naval-Stores, and sometimes Money; there being great Sums remitted this Way to England; (the Returns of the Affiento, and private Slave-Trade, to the Spanish West-Indies:) And in short, by some one or other, all the Riches of Potosi.

Secondly, another reason why pirates choose these seas is the significant trade going on by French, Spaniards, Dutch, and especially English ships. They know they can count on finding valuable prizes, including food, clothing, supplies, and occasionally money in the latitude of these trading islands, as large sums are sent this way to England (the returns from the Affiento and private slave trade to the Spanish West Indies). In short, through various means, all the wealth of Potosi is involved.

A third Reason, is the Inconveniency and Difficulty of being pursued by the Men of War, the many small Inlets, Lagoons and Harbours, on these solitary Islands and Keys, is a natural Security.

A third reason is the inconvenience and difficulty of being pursued by warships. The numerous small inlets, lagoons, and harbors on these remote islands and keys provide natural protection.

’Tis generally here that the Pyrates begin their Enterprizes, setting out at first with a very small Force; and by infesting these Seas, and those of the Continent of North-America, in a Year’s Time, if they have good luck on their Sides, they accumulate such Strength, as enables them to make foreign Expeditions: The first, is usually to Guiney, taking the Azores and Cape de Verd Islands in their Way, and then to Brazil and the East-Indies, where if they meet with prosperous Voyages, they set down at Madagascar, or the neighbouring Islands, and enjoy their ill gotten Wealth, among their elder Brethren, with Impunity. But that I may not give too much Encouragement to the Profession, I must inform my maritime Readers, that the far greater Part of these Rovers are cut short in the Pursuit, by a sudden Precipitation into the other World.

It's usually here that the pirates start their operations, initially setting out with a very small crew. By raiding these seas and those along the coast of North America, within a year, if luck is on their side, they build up enough strength to launch foreign expeditions. The first destination is typically Guinea, stopping at the Azores and Cape Verde Islands along the way, and then heading to Brazil and the East Indies. If they have successful voyages, they settle down in Madagascar or the nearby islands, enjoying their stolen wealth alongside their older counterparts without facing consequences. However, I don’t want to glamorize this profession too much, so I must inform my maritime readers that the majority of these raiders are cut down in their pursuits by a sudden fall into the next world.

The Rise of these Rovers, since the Peace of Utrecht, or at least, the great Encrease of them, may justly be computed to the Spanish Settlements in the West Indies; the Governors of which, being often some hungry Courtiers, sent thither to repair or make a Fortune, generally Countenance all Proceedings that bring in Profit: They grant Commissions to great Numbers of Vessels of War, on Pretence of preventing an interloping Trade, with Orders to seize all Ships or Vessels whatsoever, within five Leagues of their Coasts, which our English Ships cannot well avoid coming, in their Voyage to Jamaica. But if the Spanish Captains chance to exceed this Commission, and rob and plunder at Discretion, the Sufferers are allowed to complain, and exhibit a Process in their Court, and after great Expence of Suit, Delay of Time, and other Inconveniencies, obtain a Decree in their Favour, but then when the Ship and Cargo comes to be claim’d, with Costs of Suit, they find, to their Sorrow, that it has been previously condemn’d, and the Plunder divided among the Crew; the Commander that made the Capture, who alone is responsible, is found to be a poor raskally Fellow, not worth a Groat, and, no doubt, is plac’d in that Station for the like Purposes.

The rise of these pirates, since the Peace of Utrecht, or at least their significant increase, can be rightly attributed to the Spanish settlements in the West Indies; the governors there, often some greedy courtiers sent to make a name or a fortune, typically support any actions that generate profit. They issue commissions to a large number of warships under the pretense of preventing illegal trade, instructing them to seize all ships within five leagues of their coasts, which our English ships can't avoid when heading to Jamaica. If the Spanish captains happen to go beyond this commission and steal at will, the victims are allowed to file complaints and bring their cases to court, but after incurring significant legal expenses, delays, and other inconveniences, they may eventually win a ruling in their favor. However, when the ship and cargo are claimed, along with the costs of the lawsuit, they sorrowfully discover that it has already been condemned and the bounty shared among the crew. The captain who made the capture, who alone is accountable, turns out to be a worthless scoundrel, not worth a penny, and is surely placed in that position for similar purposes.

The frequent Losses sustain’d by our Merchants abroad, by these Pyrates, was Provocation enough to attempt something by way of Reprisal; and a fair Opportunity offering it self in the Year 1716, the Traders of the West-Indies, took Care not to slip it over, but made the best Use of it their Circumstances would permit.

The repeated losses suffered by our merchants overseas due to these pirates were plenty of reason to retaliate. When a good opportunity arose in 1716, the traders from the West Indies made sure not to let it pass by and took full advantage of it given their circumstances.

It was about two Years before, that the Spanish Galleons, or Plate Fleet, had been cast away in the Gulf or Florida; and several Vessels from the Havana, were at work, with diving Engines, to fish up the Silver that was on board the Galleons.

It was about two years ago that the Spanish galleons, or Plate Fleet, had been wrecked in the Gulf of Florida; and several vessels from Havana were using diving equipment to recover the silver that was on board the galleons.

The Spaniards had recovered some Millions of Pieces of Eight, and had carried it all to the Havana; but they had at present about 350000 Pieces of Eight in Silver, then upon the Spot, and were daily taking up more. In the mean time, two Ships, and three Sloops, fitted out from Jamaica, Barbadoes, &c. under Captain Henry Jennings, sail’d to the Gulf, and found the Spaniards there upon the Wreck; the Money before spoken of, was left on Shore, deposited in a Store-House, under the Government of two Commissaries, and a Guard of about 60 Soldiers.

The Spaniards had recovered millions of Pieces of Eight and had taken it all to Havana; but they currently had about 350,000 Pieces of Eight in Silver right there and were daily collecting more. In the meantime, two ships and three sloops, outfitted from Jamaica, Barbados, & c. under Captain Henry Jennings, sailed to the Gulf and found the Spaniards there at the wreck; the aforementioned money was left on shore, stored in a warehouse under the supervision of two commissaries and guarded by about 60 soldiers.

The Rovers came directly upon the Place, bringing their little Fleet to an Anchor, and, in a Word, landing 300 Men, they attack’d the Guard, who immediately ran away; and thus they seized the Treasure, which they carried off, making the best of their Way to Jamaica.

The Rovers arrived right at the Place, bringing their small fleet to a stop. In short, after landing 300 men, they attacked the Guard, who immediately fled; thus, they took the Treasure and hurriedly made their way to Jamaica.

In their Way they unhappily met with a Spanish Ship, bound from Porto Bello to the Havana, with a great many rich Goods, viz. Bales of Cochineal, Casks of Indico, and 60000 Pieces of Eight more, which their Hands being in, they took, and having rifled the Vessel, let her go.

In their journey, they unfortunately came across a Spanish ship, sailing from Porto Bello to Havana, loaded with a lot of valuable goods, including bales of cochineal, barrels of indigo, and over 60,000 pieces of eight, which they seized and after looting the vessel, let it go.

They went away to Jamaica with their Booty, and were followed in View of the Port, by the Spaniards, who having seen them thither, went back to the Governor of the Havana, with the Account of it, who immediately sent a Vessel to the Governor of Jamaica to complain of this Robbery, and to reclaim the Goods.

They left for Jamaica with their loot, and were spotted from the port by the Spaniards, who, after seeing them, returned to the Governor of Havana to report it. He quickly sent a ship to the Governor of Jamaica to complain about this theft and to recover the goods.

As it was in full Peace, and contrary to all Justice and Right, that this Fact was committed, they were soon made sensible that the Government at Jamaica would not suffer them to go unpunished, much less protect them. Therefore they saw a Necessity of shifting for themselves; so, to make bad worse, they went to Sea again, tho’ not without disposing of their Cargo to good Advantage, and furnishing themselves with Ammunition, Provisions, &c. and being thus made desperate, they turn’d Pyrates, robbing not the Spaniards only, but their own Countrymen, and any Nation they could lay their Hands on.

Since it was in a time of peace, and completely against all justice and fairness, this act was committed, they quickly realized that the government in Jamaica would not let them go unpunished, let alone protect them. So they felt they had no choice but to fend for themselves; to make matters worse, they went to sea again, although not without selling their cargo to good advantage and stocking up on ammunition, provisions, &c. Desperate, they turned into pirates, robbing not only the Spaniards but also their own countrymen and any nation they could attack.

It happened about this Time, that the Spaniards, with three or four small Men of War, fell upon our Logwood Cutters, in the Bay of Campeachy, and Bay or Honduras; and after they had made Prizes of the following Ships and Vessels, they gave the Men belonging to them, three Sloops to carry them home, but these Men being made desperate by their Misfortunes, and meeting with the Pyrates, they took on with them, and so encreas’d their Number.

It was around this time that the Spaniards, with three or four small warships, attacked our logwood cutters in the Bay of Campeachy and the Bay of Honduras. After seizing several ships and vessels, they provided the crew members with three sloops to take them home. However, these men, feeling desperate from their misfortunes and encountering pirates, joined forces with them, which increased their numbers.

The LIST of Ships and Vessels taken by the Spanish Men of War in the Year 1716.

The LIST of Ships and Vessels taken by the Spanish Men of War in the Year 1716.

The Stafford, Captain Knocks, from New-England, bound for London.

The Stafford, Captain Knocks, from New England, headed to London.

Anne, ——— Gernish, for ditto.

Anne, ——— Gernish, for the same.

Dove, ——— Grimstone, for New-England.

Dove, ——— Grimstone, for New England.

A Sloop, ——— Alden, for ditto.

A sloop, ——— Alden, for the same.

A Brigantine, ——— Mosson, for ditto.

A Brigantine, ——— Mosson, for the same.

A Brigantine, ——— Turfield, for ditto.

A Brigantine, ——— Turfield, for the same.

A Brigantine, ——— Tennis, for ditto.

A Brigantine, ——— Tennis, for the same.

A Ship, ——— ——— Porter, for ditto.

A Ship, ——— ——— Porter, for the same.

Indian Emperor, Wentworth, for New-England.

Indian Emperor, Wentworth, for New England.

A Ship, ——— Rich, Master.

A Ship, ——— Rich, Captain.

Ditto, ——— Bay.

Ditto, ——— Bay.

Ditto, ——— Smith.

Same here, ——— Smith.

Ditto, ——— Stockum.

Same here, ——— Stockum.

Ditto, ——— Satlely.

Ditto, ——— Sately.

A Sloop, ——— ——— Richards, belonging to New-England.

A sloop, ——— ——— Richards, from New England.

Two Sloops, ——— ——— belonging to Jamaica.

Two sloops, ——— ——— belonging to Jamaica.

One Sloop ——— ——— of Barbadoes.

One Sloop ——— ——— of Barbados.

Two Ships ——— ——— from Scotland.

Two Ships ——— ——— from Scotland.

Two Ships ——— ——— from Holland.

Two Ships ——— ——— from Holland.

 

The Rovers being now pretty strong, they consulted together about getting some Place of Retreat, where they might lodge their Wealth, clean and repair their Ships, and make themselves a kind of Abode. They were not long in resolving, but fixed upon the Island of Providence, the most considerable of the Bahama Islands, lying in the Latitude of about 24 Degrees North, and to the Eastward of the Spanish Florida.

Now that the Rovers were quite powerful, they discussed finding a safe place where they could store their treasure, clean and fix their ships, and create a sort of home. They quickly made up their minds and decided on Providence Island, the largest of the Bahama Islands, located at about 24 degrees North latitude, to the east of Spanish Florida.

This Island is about 28 Miles long, and eleven where broadest, and has a Harbour big enough to hold 500 Sail of Ships; before which lies a small Island, which makes two Inlets to the Harbour; at either Way there is a Bar, over which no Ship of 500 Tun can pass. The Bahama Islands were possess’d by the English till the Year 1700, when the French and Spaniards from Petit Guavus, invaded them, took the Fort and Governor in the Island of Providence, plunder’d and destroy’d the Settlements, &c. carried off half the Blacks, and the rest of the People, who fled to the Woods, retired afterwards to Carolina.

This island is about 28 miles long and 11 miles wide at its broadest point, and it has a harbor that's big enough to hold 500 ships. In front of it lies a small island that creates two inlets to the harbor; at each entrance, there’s a bar that no ship weighing 500 tons can pass over. The Bahama Islands were owned by the English until the year 1700, when the French and Spaniards from Petit Guavus invaded, took the fort and governor in the island of Providence, plundered and destroyed the settlements, &c., and carried off half the enslaved people, while the rest of the population, who fled into the woods, later moved to Carolina.

In March 1705-6, the House of Lords did in an Address to her late Majesty, set forth,

In March 1705-6, the House of Lords made an Address to her late Majesty, detailing,

‘That the French and Spaniards had twice, during the Time of the War, over run and plundered the Bahama Islands, that there was no Form of Government there: That the Harbour of the Isle of Providence, might be easily put in a Posture of Defence, and that it would be of dangerous Consequence, should those Islands fall into the Hands of the Enemy; wherefore the Lords humbly besought her Majesty to use such Methods as she should think proper for taking the said Island into her Hands, in order to secure the same to the Crown of this Kingdom, and to the Security and Advantage of the Trade thereof.

‘That the French and Spaniards had twice, during the war, invaded and looted the Bahama Islands, and that there was no government in place there: That the harbor of the Isle of Providence could be easily fortified, and that it would be very risky if those islands fell into enemy hands; therefore, the Lords humbly requested her Majesty to take whatever actions she deemed appropriate to bring the said island under her control, in order to secure it for the Crown of this Kingdom and to protect and benefit its trade.

But, however it happened, no Means were used in compliance to that Address, for securing the Bahama Islands, till the English Pyrates had made Providence their Retreat and general Receptacle; then ’twas found absolutely necessary, in order to dislodge that troublesome Colony; and Information being made by the Merchants to the Government, of the Mischief they did, and were likely to do, his Majesty was pleased to grant the following Order.

But regardless of how it happened, no actions were taken to follow up on that address to secure the Bahama Islands until the English pirates had made Providence their hideout and main base; then it became absolutely necessary to remove that disruptive colony. After the merchants informed the government about the damage they caused and were likely to cause, his Majesty agreed to issue the following order.

Whitehall September 15, 1716.

Whitehall September 15, 1716.

‘COmplaint having been made to his Majesty, by great Number of Merchants, Masters of Ships and others, as well as by several Governors of his Majesty’s Islands and Plantations in the West-Indies; that the Pyrates are grown so numerous, that they infest not only the Seas near Jamaica, but even those of the Northern Continent of America; and that, unless some effectual Means be used, the whole Trade from Great Britain to those Parts, will not be only obstructed, but in imminent Danger of being lost: His Majesty has, upon mature Deliberation in Council, been pleased, in the first Place, to order a proper Force to be employ’d for the suppressing the said Pyrates, which Force so to be employed, is as follows.

‘Complaint has been made to his Majesty by a large number of merchants, ship captains, and others, as well as by several governors of his Majesty’s islands and plantations in the West Indies. They reported that pirates have become so numerous that they are not only threatening the seas near Jamaica, but also affecting those around the northern coast of America. They warned that unless effective measures are taken, trade from Great Britain to those regions will not only be disrupted but also face a serious risk of being lost. After careful consideration in Council, his Majesty has decided, first and foremost, to order a suitable force to be deployed to suppress these pirates, and this force will be as follows.

‘A List of his Majesty’s Ships and Vessels employed, and to be employed, at the British Governments and Plantations in the West-Indies.

‘A List of His Majesty’s Ships and Vessels in Use, and to Be Used, by the British Government and Plantations in the West Indies.

Place where. 

Location.

Rates, 

Prices,

Ships, 

Boats,

Guns. 

Firearms.

 

Jamaica

Jamaica

5

Adventure

Adventure

40 

40

Now there. 

Here we go.

 

Diamond

Diamond

40 

40

Sail'd from hence thither 5th of last Month. 

Sailed from here to there on the 5th of last month.

 

Ludlow Castle

Ludlow Castle

40 

40

To carry the Governor. 

To support the Governor.

 

Swift Sloop, 

Fast Sloop,

 

Now there. 

There you go.

6

Winchelsea

Winchelsea

20 

20

Surveying the Coast of the West-Indies, and then to return Home; but, during her being at Jamaica, is to join the others, for Security of the Trade, and intercepting Pyrates. 

Surveying the coast of the West Indies and then returning home; however, while at Jamaica, she is to join the others for the safety of trade and to intercept pirates.

Barbadoes

Barbados

5

Scarborough

Scarborough

30 

30

Now there. 

Now there.

Leeward Islands

Leeward Islands

6

Seaford, 

Seaford,

 

Now there. 

Now there.

 

 

Tryal Sloop, 

Trial Sloop,

6

 

Virginia

Virginia

6

Lime

Lime

20 

20

Now there. 

Now there.

5

Shoreham

Shoreham

30 

30

Order'd Home. 

Ordered Home.

 

Pearl

Pearl,

40 

40

Sailed thither from Home the 7th of last Month, and is to cruise about the Capes. 

Sailed there from home on the 7th of last month and will be cruising around the Capes.

New-York

New York

6

Phoenix

Phoenix,

30 

30

Now there. 

Now there.

New-England

New England

 

Squirrel

Squirrel

20 

20

 

 

Rose

Rose

20 

20

Order'd Home. 

Ordered Home.

‘Those at Jamaica, Barbadoes and the Leeward Islands, are to join upon Occasion, for annoying the Pyrates, and the Security of the Trade: And those at New-England, Virginia and New-York, are to do the like.

‘Those in Jamaica, Barbados, and the Leeward Islands are to come together when needed to disrupt the pirates and ensure the safety of trade. Similarly, those in New England, Virginia, and New York are to do the same.

Besides these Frigots, two Men of War were ordered to attend Captain Rogers, late Commander of the two Bristol Ships, called the Duke and Dutchess, that took the rich Acapulca Ship, and made a Tour round the Globe. This Gentleman received a Commission from his Majesty, to be Governor of the Island of Providence, and was vested with Power to make Use of all possible Methods for reducing the Pyrates; and that nothing might be wanting, he carried with him, the King’s Proclamation of Pardon, to those who should return to their Duty by a certain Time; the Proclamation is as follows;

Besides these Frigots, two warships were ordered to accompany Captain Rogers, who was the former Commander of the two Bristol Ships, named Duke and Dutchess, which captured the wealthy Acapulca Ship and completed a journey around the world. This gentleman received a commission from His Majesty to be the Governor of the Island of Providence, and he was given the authority to use all possible methods to capture the pirates. To ensure nothing was overlooked, he took with him the King’s Proclamation of Pardon for those who would return to their duties by a certain deadline; the proclamation is as follows;

By the KING,

A PROCLAMATION, for suppressing of PYRATES.

GEORGE R.

GEORGE R.

WHereas we have received Information, that several Persons, Subjects of Great Britain, have since the 24th Day of June, in the Year of our Lord 1715, committed divers Pyracies and Robberies upon the High-Seas, in the West-Indies, or adjoyning to our Plantations, which hath and may Occasion great Damage to the Merchants of Great Britain, and others trading into those Parts; and tho’ we have appointed such a Force as we judge sufficient for suppressing the said Pyrates, yet the more effectually to put an End to the same, we have thought fit, by and with the Advice of our Privy Council, to Issue this our Royal Proclamation; and we do hereby promise, and declare, that in Case any of the said Pyrates, shall on or before the 5th of September, in the Year of our Lord 1718, surrender him or themselves, to one of our Principal Secretaries of State in Great Britain or Ireland, or to any Governor or Deputy Governor of any of our Plantations beyond the Seas; every such Pyrate and Pyrates so surrendering him, or themselves, as aforesaid, shall have our gracious Pardon, of and for such, his or their Pyracy, or Pyracies, by him or them committed before the fifth of January next ensuing. And we do hereby strictly charge and command all our Admirals, Captains, and other Officers at Sea, and all our Governors and Commanders of any Forts, Castles, or other Places in our Plantations, and all other our Officers Civil and Military, to seize and take such of the Pyrates, who shall refuse or neglect to surrender themselves accordingly. And we do hereby further declare, that in Case any Person or Persons, on, or after, the 6th Day of September 1718, shall discover or seize, or cause or procure to be discovered or seized, any one or more of the said Pyrates, so refusing or neglecting to surrender themselves as aforesaid, so as they may be brought to Justice, and convicted of the said Offence, such Person or Persons, so making such Discovery or Seizure, or causing or procuring such Discovery or Seizure to be made, shall have and receive as a Reward for the same, viz. for every Commander of any private Ship or Vessel, the Sum of 100 l. for every Lieutenant, Master, Boatswain, Carpenter, and Gunner, the Sum of 40 l; for every inferior Officer, the Sum of 30 l. and for every private Man, the Sum of 20 l. And if any Person or Persons, belonging to and being Part of the Crew of any such Pyrate Ship or Vessel, shall on or after the said sixth Day of September 1718, seize and deliver, or cause to be seized or delivered, any Commander or Commanders, of such Pyrate Ship or Vessel, so as that he or they be brought to Justice, and convicted of the said Offence, such Person or Persons, as a Reward for the same, shall receive for every such Commander, the Sum of 200 l. which said Sums, the Lord Treasurer, or the Commissioners of our Treasury for the Time being, are hereby required, and desired to pay accordingly.

We have been informed that several individuals, subjects of Great Britain, since the 24th of June, in the year 1715, have committed various acts of piracy and robbery on the high seas in the West Indies or near our plantations, which has caused and may cause significant harm to the merchants of Great Britain and others trading in those areas; and although we have established a force that we believe is sufficient to suppress these pirates, to put an end to it more effectively, we have decided, with the advice of our Privy Council, to issue this Royal Proclamation; and we hereby promise and declare that if any of these pirates surrender, on or before the 5th of September, in the year 1718, to one of our Principal Secretaries of State in Great Britain or Ireland, or to any Governor or Deputy Governor of our plantations abroad; any such pirate surrendering as described will receive our gracious pardon for the piracy committed by them before the fifth of January next. We also strictly command all our Admirals, Captains, and other Sea Officers, as well as all our Governors and Commanders of any forts, castles, or other places in our plantations, and all other civil and military officers to seize and capture any pirates who refuse or fail to surrender as required. Furthermore, we declare that if anyone, on or after the 6th of September 1718, discovers, seizes, or causes the discovery or seizure of any of the pirates who refuse or fail to surrender as required, so that they can be brought to justice and convicted of this offense, such person will receive a reward of viz. £100 for every commander of a private ship or vessel, £40 for every lieutenant, master, boatswain, carpenter, and gunner, £30 for every inferior officer, and £20 for every private man. If any person who is part of the crew of any pirate ship or vessel seizes and delivers, or causes to be seized or delivered, any commander of such a pirate ship, so that he or they can be brought to justice and convicted of this offense, such person will receive a reward of £200 for each commander, which the Lord Treasurer or the Commissioners of our Treasury are required to pay accordingly.

Given at our Court, at Hampton-Court, the
fifth Day of September, 1717, in the
fourth Year of our Regin.

Given at our Court, at Hampton-Court, the
fifth Day of September, 1717, in the
fourth Year of our Reign.

God save the KING.

God save the King.

Before Governor Rogers went over, the Proclamation was sent to them, which they took as Teague took the Covenant, that is, they made Prize of the Ship and Proclamation too; however, they sent for those who were out a Cruising, and called a general Council, but there was so much Noise and Glamour, that nothing could be agreed on; some were for fortifying the Island, to stand upon their own Terms, and Treating with the Government upon the Foot of a Commonwealth; others were also for strengthening the Island for their own Security, but were not strenuous for these Punctillios, so that they might have a general Pardon, without being obliged to make any Restitution, and to retire, with all their Effects, to the neighbouring British Plantations.

Before Governor Rogers arrived, the Proclamation was sent to them, which they treated like Teague treated the Covenant; they claimed both the Ship and the Proclamation as their own. However, they called back those who were out on patrol and held a general Council. But there was so much noise and distraction that nothing could be decided. Some wanted to fortify the Island to defend their own interests and negotiate with the Government as a Commonwealth. Others also supported strengthening the Island for their security but didn't push for those specifics, wanting a general pardon without having to make any restitution, allowing them to leave with all their belongings to the nearby British Plantations.

But Captain Jennings, who was their Commadore, and who always bore a great Sway among them, being a Man of good Understanding, and good Estate, before this Whim took him of going a Pyrating, resolved upon surrendering, without more ado, to the Terms of the Proclamation, which so disconcerted all their Measures, that the Congress broke up very abruptly without doing any Thing; and presently Jennings, and by his Example, about 150 more, came in to the Governor of Bermudas, and had their Certificates, tho’ the greatest Part of them returned again, like the Dog to the Vomit. The Commanders who were then in the Island, besides Captain Jennings abovementioned, I think were these, Benjamin Hornigold, Edward Teach, John Martel, James Fife, Christopher Winter, Nicholas Brown, Paul Williams, Charles Bellamy, Oliver la Bouche, Major Penner, Ed. England, T. Burgess, Tho. Cocklyn, R. Sample, Charles Vane, and two or three others: Hornigold, Williams, Burgess and la Bouche were afterwards cast away; Teach and Penner killed, and their Crews taken; James Fife killed by his own Men; Martel’s Crew destroyed, and he forced on an uninhabited Island; Cocklyn, Sample and Vane hanged; Winter and Brown surrendered to the Spaniards at Cuba, and England lives now at Madagascar.

But Captain Jennings, who was their Commodore and held significant influence among them, was a man of good judgment and substantial means. Before he got the idea of becoming a pirate, he decided to surrender without hesitation to the terms of the proclamation. This threw all their plans into disarray, causing the Congress to break up suddenly without accomplishing anything. Soon after, Jennings and, following his lead, about 150 others went to the Governor of Bermudas and received their certificates, although most of them returned again, like a dog going back to its vomit. The other commanders on the island, besides Captain Jennings, included Benjamin Hornigold, Edward Teach, John Martel, James Fife, Christopher Winter, Nicholas Brown, Paul Williams, Charles Bellamy, Oliver la Bouche, Major Penner, Ed. England, T. Burgess, Tho. Cocklyn, R. Sample, Charles Vane, and a couple of others. Hornigold, Williams, Burgess, and la Bouche were later lost at sea; Teach and Penner were killed, and their crews were captured; James Fife was killed by his own men; Martel's crew was destroyed, and he was forced onto an uninhabited island; Cocklyn, Sample, and Vane were hanged; Winter and Brown surrendered to the Spaniards in Cuba, and England now lives in Madagascar.

In the Month of May or June 1718, Captain Rogers arrived at his Government, with two of his Majesty’s Ships, and found several of the abovesaid Pyrates there, who upon the coming of the Men of War, all surrendered to the Pardon, except Charles Vane and his Crew, which happened after this Manner.

In May or June 1718, Captain Rogers arrived at his post with two of the King's ships and found several of the mentioned pirates there. When the warships showed up, all of them surrendered to the pardon, except for Charles Vane and his crew, which occurred like this.

I have before described the Harbour to have two Inlets, by Means of a small Island lying at the Mouth of it; at one of which, both the Men of War entered, and left the other open, so that Vane slip’d his Cable, set Fire to a large Prize they had there, and resolutely put out, firing at the Man of War as he went off.

I previously described the Harbour as having two inlets, separated by a small island at its entrance. At one of these inlets, both warships entered, leaving the other open. This allowed Vane to slip his cable, set fire to a large prize ship they had there, and bravely escape, firing at the warship as he left.

As soon as Captain Rogers had settled himself in his Government, he built a Fort for his Defence, and garrisoned it with the People he found upon the Island; the quondam Pyrates, to the Number of 400, he formed into Companies, appointed Officers of those whom he most confided in, and then set about to settle a Trade with the Spaniards, in the Gulf of Mexico; in one of which Voyages, Captain Burgess abovementioned, died, and Captain Hornigold, another of the famous Pyrates, was cast away upon Rocks, a great Way from Land, and perished, but five of his Men got into a Canoe and were saved.

As soon as Captain Rogers established himself in his position, he built a fort for his defense and filled it with the people he found on the island. He organized the former pirates, numbering 400, into companies, appointed officers whom he trusted, and then began to establish trade with the Spaniards in the Gulf of Mexico. During one of these voyages, the aforementioned Captain Burgess died, and Captain Hornigold, another well-known pirate, was wrecked on rocks far from land and perished, but five of his men managed to escape in a canoe and were saved.

Captain Rogers sent out a Sloop to get Provisions, and gave the Command to one John Augur, one of the Pyrates, who had accepted of the Act of Grace; in their Voyage they met with two Sloops, and John and his Comrades not yet forgetting their former Business, made Use of their old Freedom, and took out of them in Money and Goods, to the Value of about 500 l. after this they steered away for Hispaniola, not being satisfy’d whether the Governor would admit them to carry on two Trades at once, and so thought to have bidden Farewel to the Bahama Islands; but as ill Luck would have it, they met with a violent Turnado, wherein they lost their Mast, and were drove back to one of the uninhabited Bahama’s, and lost their Sloop; the Men got all ashore, and lived up and down in the Wood, for a little Time, till Governor Rogers happening to hear of their Expedition, and where they had got to, sent out an armed Sloop to the aforesaid Island; the Master of which, with good Words and fair Promises, got them on Board, and brought them all to Providence, being a eleven Persons, ten of which were try’d at a Court of Admiralty, convicted, and hanged by the other’s Evidence, in the Sight of all their former Companions and fellow Thieves. The Criminals would fain have spirited up the pardoned Pyrates, to rescue them out of the Hands of the Officers of Justice, telling them from the Gallows, that, They never thought to have seen the Time, when ten such Men as they should be ty’d up and hanged like Dogs, and four hundered of their sworn Friends and Companions quietly standing by to behold the Spectacle. One Hamphrey Morrice urged the Matter further than the rest, taxing them with Pusilanimity and Cowardice, as if it were a Breach of Honour in them not to rise and save them from the ignominious Death they were going to suffer. But ’twas all in vain, they were now told, it was their Business to turn their Minds to another World, and sincerely to repent of what Wickedness they had done in this. Yes, answered one of them, I do heartily repent; I repent I had not done more Mischief, and that we did not cut the Throats of them that took us, and I am extremely sorry that you an’t all hang’d as well as we. So do I, says another: And I, says a third; and then they were all turned off, without making any other dying Speeches, except one Dennis Macarty, who told the People, That some Friends of his had often said he should die in his Shoes, but that he would make them Lyars, and so kicked them off. And thus ended the Lives, with their Adventures, of those miserable Wretches, who may serve as sad Examples of the little Effect Mercy has upon Men once abandoned to an evil Course of Life.

Captain Rogers sent out a sloop to gather supplies and put John Augur, a pirate who had accepted the Act of Grace, in charge. During their journey, they encountered two other sloops, and John and his crew, not having forgotten their old ways, seized about £500 worth of money and goods from them. After this, they headed towards Hispaniola, unsure if the governor would let them engage in two different trades simultaneously, planning to say goodbye to the Bahama Islands. However, as bad luck would have it, they ran into a violent tornado that caused them to lose their mast and sent them back to one of the uninhabited Bahama Islands, losing their sloop in the process. The crew managed to reach shore and lived in the woods for a while, until Governor Rogers heard about their situation and sent an armed sloop to the island. The master of the sloop, using kind words and promises, got them on board and brought them all to Providence. There were eleven of them, ten of whom were tried in a court of admiralty, convicted, and hanged based on the testimony of the other, in front of their former companions and fellow thieves. The convicted men tried to rally the pardoned pirates to rescue them from justice, shouting from the gallows that, They never thought they would see the day when ten men like them would be tied up and hanged like dogs, while four hundred of their sworn friends and companions stood by watching. One Hamphrey Morrice pressed the issue more than the others, accusing them of cowardice and saying it was dishonorable not to rise up and save them from the shameful death they were facing. But it was all for nothing; they were told it was time to turn their thoughts to the afterlife and truly repent for their wrongdoings. Yes, one of them replied, I sincerely repent; I regret not causing more harm, and I’m sorry we didn’t kill those who captured us, and I wish you all were hanging too. So do I, said another; And I, chimed a third, and then they were all executed without further dying speeches, except for one Dennis Macarty, who told the crowd, That some friends of his had often said he would die in his shoes, but he would prove them wrong, and proceeded to kick off his shoes. And that was how the lives and adventures of those unfortunate wretches came to an end, who stand as grim examples of how little mercy affects those lost to a life of crime.

Least I be thought severe in my Animadversions upon the Spanish Proceedings in the West-Indies, in respect to their Dealings with us; I shall mention an Instance or two, wherein I’ll be as concise as possible, and then transcribe some original Letters from the Governor of Jamaica, and an Officer of a Man of War, to the Alcaldees of Trinidado, on the Island of Cuba, with their Answers, translated into English, and then proceed to the particular Histories of the Pyrates and their Crews, that have made most Noise in the World in our own Times.

Lest I be seen as harsh in my comments on the Spanish actions in the West Indies regarding their interactions with us, I'll mention a couple of examples briefly, and then I'll share some original letters from the Governor of Jamaica and an officer of a warship to the Alcaldees of Trinidad on the island of Cuba, along with their responses translated into English, before moving on to the detailed stories of the pirates and their crews that have gained the most attention in our own times.

About March 1722, one of our Men of War trading upon the Coast, viz. the Greyhound Galley, Captain Walron, the said Captain invited some of the Merchants to Dinner, who with their Attendants and Friends came on Board to the Number of 16 or 18 in all; and having concerted Measures, about six or eight dined in the Cabin, and the rest were waiting on the Deck. While the Captain and his Guests were at Dinner, the Boatswain Pipes for the Ship’s Company to dine; accordingly the Men take their Platters, receive their Provisions, and down they go between Decks, leaving only 4 or 5 Hands besides the Spaniards, above, who were immediately dispatched by them, and the Hatches laid on the rest; those in the Cabin were as ready as their Companions, for they pulled out their Pistols and shot the Captain, Surgeon and another dead, and grievously wounded the Lieutenant; but he getting out of the Window upon a Side-Ladder, thereby saved his Life, and so they made themselves Masters of the Ship in an Instant: But by accidental good Fortune, she was recovered before she was carry’d off; for Captain Walron having mann’d a Sloop with 30 Hands out of his Ship’s Company, had sent her to Windward some Days before, also for Trade, which the Spaniards knew very well; and just as the Action was over they saw this Sloop coming down, before the Wind, towards their Ship; upon which the Spaniards took about 10000 l. in Specie, as I am informed, quitted the Ship, and went off in their Launch unmolested.

Around March 1722, one of our warships trading along the coast, specifically the Greyhound Galley, Captain Walron, invited some merchants to dinner. They, along with their attendants and friends, boarded the ship, totaling around 16 to 18 people. After discussing plans, six or eight dined in the cabin while the others waited on deck. While the Captain and his guests were having dinner, the boatswain called for the ship's crew to eat. The men grabbed their platters, got their provisions, and went below deck, leaving only four or five hands, along with some Spaniards, on deck. The Spaniards were quickly dealt with, and the hatches were secured. Those in the cabin were just as prepared as their companions; they pulled out their pistols and shot the Captain, Surgeon, and another man dead, and severely wounded the Lieutenant. However, he escaped through a window using a side ladder, saving his life, and they instantly took control of the ship. But by pure luck, the ship was regained before it could be taken away because Captain Walron had manned a sloop with 30 crew members from his ship’s company and had sent it to windward a few days earlier for trade, which the Spaniards were well aware of. Just as the attack was over, they noticed the sloop approaching before the wind toward their ship. Upon seeing this, the Spaniards took around £10,000 in cash, as I've been told, abandoned the ship, and left in their launch without any trouble.

About the same Time, a Guard le Coast, of Porto Rico, commanded by one Matthew Luke, an Italian, took four English Vessels, and murthered all the Crews: He was taken by the Lanceston Man of War, in May 1722, and brought to Jamaica, were they were all but seven deservedly hanged. It is likely the Man of War might not have meddled with her, but that she blindly laid the Lanceston on Board, thinking she had been a Merchant Ship, who thereupon catched a Tartar. Afterwards in rummaging there was found a Cartridge of Powder made up with a Piece of an English Journal, belonging, I believe, to the Crean Snow; and upon Examination, at last, it was discovered that they had taken this Vessel and murthered the Crew; and one of the Spaniards, when he came to die, confessed that he had killed twenty English Men with his own Hands.

Around the same time, a Guard le Coast from Porto Rico, commanded by an Italian named Matthew Luke, captured four English vessels and murdered all the crews. He was captured by the Lanceston man-of-war in May 1722 and brought to Jamaica, where all but seven were justly hanged. It’s likely the man-of-war wouldn’t have engaged with him if she hadn’t mistakenly thought the Lanceston was a merchant ship, which led to a tough situation. Later, while searching the ship, they found a cartridge of gunpowder wrapped in a piece of an English journal that I believe belonged to the Crean Snow. Upon investigation, it was eventually uncovered that they had captured this vessel and murdered the crew; one of the Spaniards confessed on his deathbed that he had killed twenty English men with his own hands.

S. Jago de la Vega, Febr. 20. A Letter from his Excellency Sir Nicolas Laws, our Governor, to the Alcaldes of Trinidado on Cuba, dated the 26th of Jan. 1721-2.

Gentlemen,

Guys,

‘THE frequent Depredations, Robberies, and other Acts of Hostility, which have been committed on the King my Royal Master’s Subjects, by a Parcel of Banditti, who pretend to have Commissions from you, and in Reality are sheltered under your Government, is the Occasion of my sending the Bearer Captain Chamberlain, Commander of his Majesty’s Snow Happy, to demand Satisfaction of you for so many notorious Robberies which your People have lately committed on the King’s Subjects of this Island; particularly by those Traytors, Nicolas Brown and Christopher Winter, to whom you have given Protection. Such Proceedings as these are not only a Breach of the Law of Nations, but must appear to the World of a very extraordinary Nature, when considered that the Subjects of a Prince in Amity and Friendship with another, should give Countenance and encourage such vile Practices. I confess I have had long Patience, and declined using any violent Measures to obtain Satisfaction, hoping the Cessation of Arms, so happily concluded upon between our respective Sovereigns, would have put an effectual Stop to those Disorders; but on the contrary, I now find the Port of Trinidado a Receptacle to Villains of all Nations. I do therefore think fit to acquaint you, and assure you in the King my Master’s Name, that if I do meet with any of your Rogues for the future upon the Coast of this Island, I will order them to be hanged directly without Mercy; and I expect and demand of you to make ample Restitution to Captain Chamberlain or all the Negroes which the said Brown and Winter have lately taken off from the North-Side of this Island, and also of such Sloops and other Effects as they have been taken and robbed of, since the Cessation of Arms, and that you will deliver up to the Bearer such English Men as are now detained, or otherwise remain at Trinidado; and also expect you will hereafter forbear granting any Commissions, or suffer any such notorious Villains to be equipp’d and fitted out from your Port: otherwise you may depend upon it, those that I can meet with, shall be esteemed Pyrates, and treated as such; of which I thought proper to give you Notice, and am, &c.

‘THE frequent thefts, robberies, and other acts of aggression against the subjects of my royal master have been committed by a group of bandits who claim to have commissions from you but are actually protected by your government. This is why I’m sending Captain Chamberlain, the commander of his Majesty’s Snow Happy, to demand compensation from you for the numerous robberies your people have recently carried out against the King’s subjects on this island, especially by those traitors, Nicolas Brown and Christopher Winter, whom you have sheltered. Such actions not only violate international law but also appear quite extraordinary to the world, considering that the subjects of one prince who is friendly with another should not support such despicable behavior. I admit I've shown a lot of patience and avoided any aggressive actions to seek justice, hoping that the ceasefire agreed upon by our respective sovereigns would effectively put an end to these problems. However, I now find that the port of Trinidado has become a hideout for villains of all nations. Therefore, I find it necessary to inform you, and assure you in the name of my King, that if I encounter any of your rogues on the coast of this island in the future, I will have them hanged immediately without mercy. I expect and demand that you provide full restitution to Captain Chamberlain for all the enslaved people that Brown and Winter have recently taken from the north side of this island, as well as for the sloops and other property that have been stolen since the ceasefire. You will also need to hand over to the bearer any English men who are currently held or remain in Trinidado. I further expect you will refrain from granting any commissions or allowing notorious villains to be outfitted and sent from your port; otherwise, you can be sure that those I encounter will be regarded as pirates and treated accordingly. I thought it was important to give you this notice, and I remain, &c.

A Letter from Mr. Joseph Laws, Lieutenant of his Majesty’s Ship, Happy Snow, to the Alcaldes of Trinidado.

Genlemen,

Gentlemen,

‘I Am sent by Commadore Vernon, Commander in Chief of all his Majesty’s Ships in the West-Indies to demand in the King our Master’s Name, all the Vessels, with theirs Effects, &c. and also the Negroes taken from Jamaica since the Cessation of Arms; likewise all Englishmen now detained, or otherwise remaining in your Port of Trinidado, particularly Nicholas Brown and Christopher Winter, both of them being Traytors, Pyrates and common Enemies to all Nations: And the said Commadore hath ordered me to acquaint you, that he is surprized that the Subjects of a Prince in Amity and Friendship with another, should give Countenance to such notorious Villains. In Expectation of your immediate Compliance, I am, Gentlemen,

'I am sending this on behalf of Commodore Vernon, Commander in Chief of all His Majesty’s Ships in the West Indies, to demand in the name of our King all vessels and their cargo, & c. Additionally, I request the return of the enslaved people taken from Jamaica since the ceasefire, as well as all Englishmen currently held or remaining in your port of Trinidado, specifically Nicholas Brown and Christopher Winter, both of whom are traitors, pirates, and common enemies to all nations. The Commodore is surprised that the subjects of a prince who is in friendship and alliance with another would support such notorious villains. I expect your immediate compliance, gentlemen,

Off the River Trinidado,
Feb. 8. 1720.

Off the River Trinidado,
Feb. 8, 1720.

Your humble Servant,
Joseph Laws.

Your humble servant,
Joseph Laws.

The Answer of the Alcaldes of Trinidado, to Mr. Laws’s Letter.

Capt. Laws,

Capt. Laws,

‘IN Answer to yours, this serves to acquaint you, that neither in this City, nor Port, are there any Negroes or Vessels which have been taken at your Island of Jamaica, nor on that Coast, since the Cessation of Arms; and what Vessels have been taken since that Time, have been for trading in an unlawful Commerce on this Coast; and as for those English Fugitives you mention, they are here as other Subjects of our Lord the King, being brought voluntarily to our holy Catholick Faith, and have received the Water of Baptism; but if they should prove Rogues, and should not comply with their Duty, in which they are bound at present, then they shall be chastized according to the Ordinances of our King, whom God preserve. And we beg you will weigh Anchor as soon as possible, and leave this Port and its Coasts, because upon no Account you shall be suffered to trade, or any Thing else; for we are resolved not to admit thereof. God preserve you. We kiss your Hand.

‘IN response to your message, I want to let you know that there are no Black people or vessels that have come from your Island of Jamaica or that coast in this City or Port since the hostilities stopped. Any vessels captured since then have been involved in illegal trade in these waters. As for the English fugitives you mentioned, they are here as subjects of our King, having voluntarily accepted our Catholic faith and received baptism. However, if they should turn out to be troublemakers and fail to fulfill their duties, they will be punished according to our King’s laws, may God preserve him. We ask that you weigh anchor and leave this port and its waters as soon as possible, because you are not allowed to trade or do anything else here; we are determined not to permit that. God bless you. We kiss your hand.

Trinidado,
Feb. 8, 1722.

Trinidad,
Feb. 8, 1722.

Signed, Hieronimo de Fuentes,
Benette Alfonso del Manzano
.

Signed, Hieronimo de Fuentes,
Benette Alfonso del Manzano
.

Mr. Laws’s Reply to the Alcaldes Letter.

Gentlemen,

Gentlemen,

‘YOUR refusing to deliver up the Subjects of the King my Master, is somewhat surprizing, it being in a Time of Peace, and the detaining them consequently against the Law of Nations. Notwithstanding your trifling Pretence (for which you have no Foundation but to forge an Excuse) to prevent my making any Enquiry into the Truth of the Facts I have alledged in my former, I must tell you my Resolutions are, to stay on the Coast till I have made Reprizals; and should I meet any Vessels belonging to your Port, I shall not treat them as the Subjects of the Crown of Spain, but as Pyrates, finding it a Part of your Religion in this Place to protect such Villains.

‘YOUR refusal to hand over the subjects of the King my Master is quite surprising, considering it’s a time of peace, and keeping them is against international law. Despite your weak excuse (which you fabricated just to avoid answering my inquiries about the facts I presented earlier), I want to be clear that I intend to stay on the coast until I can take action. If I encounter any vessels from your port, I won’t treat them as subjects of the Crown of Spain, but as pirates, since it seems protecting such villains is part of your culture here.

Off the River Trinidado,
Feb. 8. 1720.

Off the River Trinidado,
Feb. 8, 1720.

Your humble Servant,
Joseph Laws.

Your humble servant,
Joseph Laws.

The Answer of one of the Alcaldes to Mr. Laws’s Reply.

Captain Laws,

Captain Laws,

‘YOU may assure your self, I will never be wanting in the Duty of my Post. The Prisoners that are here are not in Prison, but only kept here to be sent to the Governor of the Havana: If you (as you say) command at Sea, I command on Shoar: If you treat the Spaniards, you should happen to take, as Pyrates, I will do the same by every one of your People I can take up: I will not be wanting to good Manners, if you will do the same. I can likewise act the Soldier, if any Occasion should offer that way, for I have very good People here for that purpose. If you pretend any Thing else, you may execute it on this Coast. God preserve you. I kiss your Hand.

‘YOU can rest assured, I will always fulfill my duty. The prisoners here aren't actually in prison; they're just waiting to be sent to the Governor of the Havana. If you, as you claim, command at sea, then I command on land. If you treat the Spaniards you capture as pirates, I will do the same with any of your people I can catch. I will show good manners if you do too. I can also act as a soldier if the need arises, as I have some excellent people here for that purpose. If you have any other plans, feel free to carry them out on this coast. God keep you safe. I kiss your hand.

Trinidado,
Feb. 20. 1720.

Trinidad,
Feb. 20, 1720.

Signed,
Bennette Alfonso del Menzano.

Signed,
Bennette Alfonso del Menzano.

The last Advices we have received from our Plantations in America, dated June 9th, 1724, gives us the following Account, viz. That Captain Jones in the Ship John and Mary, on the 5th of the said Month, met with, near the Capes of Virginia, a Spanish Guard del Coast, commanded by one Don Benito, said to be commissioned by the Governor of Cuba: She was manned with 60 Spaniards, 18 French Men and 18 English, and had an English Captain as well as Spanish, one Richard Holland, who formerly belonged to the Suffolk Man of War, which he deserted at Naples, and took Shelter in a Convent. He served on Board the Spanish Fleet under Admiral Cammock, in the War in the Mediterranean; and after the Cessation of Arms with Spain, settled with several of his Countrymen (Irish) in the Spanish West-Indies. This Guard del Coast made Prize of Captain Jones’s Ship, and kept Possession of her from 5th to the 8th, during which Time she took also the Prudent Hannah of Boston, Thomas Mousell Master, and the Dolphin of Topsham, Theodore Bare Master, both laden and bound for Virginia: The former they sent away together with three Men and the Mate, under the Command of a Spanish Officer and Crew, the same Day she was taken; the latter they carried off with them, putting the Master and all the Crew aboard Captain Jones’s Ship. They plundered Captain Jones of thirty six Men Slaves, some Gold-Dust, all his Cloaths, four great Guns and small Arms, and about four hundred Gallons of Rum, besides his Provisions and Stores, computed in all to 1500 l. Sterling.

The latest updates we’ve received from our plantations in America, dated June 9th, 1724, provide the following account: On the 5th of that month, Captain Jones in the ship John and Mary encountered a Spanish Guard del Coast near the Capes of Virginia, commanded by one Don Benito, who is said to be commissioned by the Governor of Cuba. This ship had a crew of 60 Spanish, 18 French, and 18 English men, and was led by an English captain as well as a Spanish one, named Richard Holland, who had previously served on the Suffolk Man of War, which he deserted at Naples and took refuge in a convent. He served on the Spanish fleet under Admiral Cammock during the war in the Mediterranean; after the end of hostilities with Spain, he settled with several of his fellow countrymen (Irish) in the Spanish West Indies. This Guard del Coast captured Captain Jones’s ship and held it from the 5th to the 8th, during which time it also seized the Prudent Hannah of Boston, with Thomas Mousell as master, and the Dolphin of Topsham, with Theodore Bare as master, both loaded and headed for Virginia. They let the Prudent Hannah go the same day she was taken, sending her away with three men and the mate under the command of a Spanish officer and crew; the Dolphin they took with them, placing its master and all crew aboard Captain Jones’s ship. They robbed Captain Jones of thirty-six male slaves, some gold dust, all his clothing, four large guns and small arms, and about four hundred gallons of rum, in addition to his provisions and supplies, totaling around 1500 l. sterling.

Illustration 044

Illustration 045 CHAP. I.
OF
Captain AVERY,
And his CREW.

NONE of these bold Adventurers were ever so much talked of, for a while, as Avery; he made as great a Noise in the World as Meriveis does now, and was looked upon to be a Person of as great Consequence; he was represented in Europe, as one that had raised himself to the Dignity of a King, and was likely to be the Founder of a new Monarchy; having, as it was said, taken immense Riches, and married the Great Mogul’s Daughter, who was taken in an Indian Ship, which fell into his Hands; and that he had by her many Children, living in great Royalty and State; that he had built Forts, erected Magazines, and was Master of a stout Squadron of Ships, mann’d with able and desperate Fellows of all Nations; that he gave Commissions out in his own Name to the Captains of his Ships, and to the Commanders of his Forts, and was acknowledged by them as their Prince. A Play was writ upon him, called, the Successful Pyrate; and, these Accounts obtained such Belief, that several Schemes were offered to the Council for fitting out a Squadron to take him; while others were for offering him and his Companions an Act of Grace, and inviting them to England, with all their Treasure, least his growing Greatness might hinder the Trade of Europe to the East-Indies.

NONE of these bold adventurers was ever talked about as much, for a time, as Avery; he made as much noise in the world as Meriveis does now, and was regarded as a person of great importance. In Europe, he was portrayed as someone who had elevated himself to the status of a king and was likely to be the founder of a new monarchy; it was said that he had acquired immense wealth and married the great Mogul’s daughter, who was captured from an Indian ship that fell into his hands. They said he had many children with her, living in great luxury and grandeur; that he built forts, set up supply depots, and commanded a powerful fleet of ships crewed by skilled and daring men from all nations. He issued commissions in his own name to the captains of his ships and the commanders of his forts, and they recognized him as their prince. A play was written about him, titled The Successful Pyrate; these accounts gained such traction that several proposals were made to the council to send out a fleet to capture him, while others suggested offering him and his companions a pardon and inviting them to England with all their treasure, for fear his rising greatness might disrupt trade between Europe and the East-Indies.

Yet all these were no more than false Rumours, improved by the Credulity of some, and the Humour of others who love to tell strange Things; for, while it was said, he was aspiring at a Crown, he wanted a Shilling; and at the same Time it was given out he was in Possession of such prodigious Wealth in Madagascar, he was starving in England.

Yet all these were just false rumors, fueled by some people's gullibility and others' love for telling strange tales; while it was said he was aiming for a crown, he was struggling to find a shilling. At the same time, while people claimed he had incredible wealth in Madagascar, he was starving in England.

No doubt, but the Reader will have a Curiosity of knowing what became of this Man, and what were the true Grounds of so many false Reports concerning him; there fore, I shall, in as brief a Manner as I can, give his History.

No doubt, the reader will be curious to know what happened to this man and what the real reasons were behind so many false reports about him. So, I will briefly share his story as best as I can.

He was born in the West of England near Plymouth in Devonshire, being bred to the Sea, he served as a Mate of a Merchant-Man, in several trading Voyages: It happened before the Peace of Ryfwick, when there was an Alliance betwixt Spain, England, Holland, &c. against France, that the French in Martinico, carried on a smugling Trade with the Spaniards on the Continent of Peru, which by the Laws of Spain, is not allowed to Friends in Time of Peace, for none but native Spaniards are permitted to Traffick in those Parts, or set their Feet on Shore, unless at any Time they are brought as Prisoners; wherefore they constantly keep certain Ships cruising along the Coast, whom they call Guarda del Costa, who have the Orders to make Prizes of all ships they can light of within five Leagues of Land. Now the French growing very bold in Trade, and the Spaniards being poorly provided with Ships, and those they had being of no Force, it often fell out, that when they light of the French Smuglers, they were not strong enough to attack them, therefore it was resolv’d in Spain, to hire two or three stout foreign Ships for their Service, which being known at Bristol, some Merchants of that City, fitted out two Ships of thirty odd Guns, and 120 Hands each, well furnished with Provision and Ammunition, and all other Stores; and the Hire being agreed for, by some Agents for Spain, they were commanded to sail for Corunna or the Groine, there to receive their Orders, and to take on Board some Spanish Gentlemen, who were to go Passengers to New-Spain.

He was born in the West of England, near Plymouth in Devonshire. Trained at sea, he worked as a mate on a merchant ship, going on several trading voyages. It happened before the Peace of Ryswick, when there was an alliance between Spain, England, Holland, and others against France, that the French in Martinique engaged in smuggling trade with the Spanish on the continent of Peru. By Spanish law, this is not allowed to allies in peacetime, as only native Spaniards are permitted to trade in those areas or set foot on shore unless brought as prisoners. Therefore, they constantly have certain ships patrolling the coast, called Guarda del Costa, with orders to capture any ships they find within five leagues of the land. The French, becoming very bold in their trade, while the Spaniards were poorly equipped with ships—many of which were weak—often found themselves unable to confront the French smugglers when they encountered them. Consequently, it was decided in Spain to hire two or three strong foreign ships for their service. Upon learning this in Bristol, some merchants from that city outfitted two ships, each with over thirty guns and 120 crew members, well stocked with provisions, ammunition, and other supplies. Once the hiring terms were agreed upon by some agents for Spain, they were ordered to sail to Corunna or the Groine, there to receive their instructions and to take on board some Spanish gentlemen who were to travel to New Spain.

Of one of these Ships, which I take to be call’d the Duke, Capt. Gibson Commander, Avery was first Mate, and being a Fellow of more Cunning than Courage, he insinuated himself into the good Will of several of the boldest Fellows on Board the other Ship, as well as that which he was on Board of; having sounded their Inclinations before he opened himself, and finding them ripe for his Design, he, at length, proposed to them, to run away with the Ship, telling them what great Wealth was to be had upon the Coasts of India. It was no sooner said than agreed to, and they resolved to execute their Plot at Ten a Clock the Night following.

On one of these ships, which I believe was called the Duke, Captain Gibson was in charge, and Avery was the first mate. Being more cunning than brave, he worked his way into the good graces of several of the boldest crew members on both his ship and the other one. He figured out their interests before revealing his own plans and, upon realizing that they were ready for his scheme, he eventually suggested that they run away with the ship, telling them about the great wealth to be found on the coasts of India. As soon as he spoke, they agreed to it and decided to carry out their plan at ten o'clock the next night.

It must be observ’d, the Captain was one of those who are mightily addicted to Punch, so that he passed most of his Time on Shore, in some little drinking Ordinary; but this Day he did not go on Shore as usual; however, this did not spoil the Design, for he took his usual Dose on Board, and so got to Bed before the Hour appointed for the Business: The Men also who were not privy to the Design, turn’d into their Hammocks, leaving none upon Deck but the Conspirators, who, indeed, were the greatest Part of the Ship’s Crew. At the Time agreed on, the Dutchess’s Long-Boat appear’d, which Avery hailing in the usual Manner, was answered by the Men in her, Is your drunken Boatswain on Board? Which was the Watch-Word agreed between them, and Avery replying in the Affirmative, the Boat came aboard with sixteen stout Fellows, and joined the Company.

It should be noted that the Captain was one of those who really loved Punch, so he spent most of his time on land at some little bar. But today, he didn’t go ashore as usual; however, that didn’t mess up the plan, since he had his usual drink on board and went to bed before the time set for the job. The men who weren't in on the plan turned in for the night, leaving only the conspirators on deck, who were actually most of the ship's crew. At the agreed time, the Dutchess's longboat showed up, and Avery, hailing in the usual way, was answered by the men in it, Is your drunken boatswain on board? Which was the agreed watchword. Avery replied that he was, and the boat came aboard with sixteen strong guys, joining the group.

When our Gentry saw that all was clear, they secured the Hatches, so went to work; they did not slip the Anchor, but weigh’d it leisurely, and so put to Sea without any Disorder or Confusion, tho’ there were several Ships then lying in the Bay, and among them a Dutch Frigate of forty Guns, the Captain of which was offered a great Reward to go out after her; but Mynheer, who perhaps would not have been willing to have been served so himself could not be prevail’d upon to give such Usage to another, and so let Mr. Avery pursue his Voyage, whither he had a Mind to.

When our people saw that everything was clear, they secured the hatches and got to work. They didn’t rush to let go of the anchor, but raised it slowly and set sail without any disorder or confusion, even though there were several ships anchored in the bay, including a Dutch frigate with forty guns. The captain of that ship was offered a big reward to go after them; however, Mynheer, who probably wouldn’t have liked being treated that way himself, couldn’t be convinced to do the same to someone else. So, he let Mr. Avery continue his voyage wherever he wanted.

The Captain, who by this Time, was awaked, either by the Motion of the Ship, or the Noise of working the Tackles, rung the Bell; Avery and two others went into the Cabin; the Captain, half asleep, and in a kind of Fright, ask’d, What was the Matter? Avery answered cooly, Nothing; the Captain replied, something’s the Matter with the Ship, Does she drive? What Weather is it? Thinking nothing less then that it had been a Storm, and that the Ship was driven from her Anchors: No, no, answered Avery, we’re at Sea, with a fair Wind and good Weather. At Sea! says the Captain, How can that be? Come, says Avery, don’t be in a Fright, but put on your Cloaths, and I’ll let you into a Secret: — You muse know, that I am Captain of this Ship now, and this is my Cabin, therefore you must walk out; I am bound to Madagascar, with a Design of making my own Fortune, and that of all the brave Fellows joined with me.

The Captain, who was now awake, either from the movement of the ship or the noise of the tackle, rang the bell; Avery and two others entered the cabin. The Captain, half asleep and somewhat frightened, asked, "What's going on?" Avery replied casually, "Nothing." The Captain responded, "Something's wrong with the ship. Is she driving? What’s the weather like?" He feared it might be a storm and that the ship had drifted from its anchors. "No, no," Avery said, "we're at sea, with a fair wind and good weather." "At sea!" exclaimed the Captain. "How can that be? Come on," said Avery, "don't be scared, just put on your clothes, and I'll let you in on a secret: You should know that I'm the captain of this ship now, and this is my cabin, so you need to leave. I'm headed to Madagascar with plans to make my fortune, along with all the brave guys who are with me."

The Captain having a little recovered his Senses, began to apprehend the meaning; however, his Fright was as great as before, which Avery perceiving, bad him fear nothing, for, says he, if you have a Mind to make one of us, we will receive you, and if you’ll turn sober, and mind your Business, perhaps in Time I may make you one of my Lieutenants, if not, here’s a Boat a-long-side, and you shall be set ashore.

The Captain, having somewhat regained his senses, started to understand what was happening; however, his fear was as intense as before. Noticing this, Avery told him not to worry, saying that if he wanted to join them, they would welcome him. He added that if the Captain could calm down and focus on his work, maybe one day he could become one of his lieutenants. If not, there was a boat alongside, and he would be taken ashore.

The Captain was glad to hear this, and therefore accepted of his Offer, and the whole Crew being called up, to know who was willing to go on Shore with the Captain, and who to seek their Fortunes with the rest; there were not above five or six who were willing to quit this Enterprize; wherefore they were put into the Boat with the Captain that Minute, and made their Way to the Shore as well as they could.

The Captain was happy to hear this and accepted his offer. He called the whole crew together to see who wanted to go ashore with him and who wanted to try their luck with the others. Only about five or six were willing to leave this venture, so they were quickly placed in the boat with the Captain and made their way to the shore as best as they could.

They proceeded on their Voyage to Madagascar, but I do not find they took any Ships in their Way; when they arrived at the N. E. Part of that Island, they found two Sloops at Anchor, who, upon seeing them, slip’d their Cables and run themselves ashore, the Men all landing, and running into the Woods; these were two Sloops which the Men had run away with from the West-Indies, and seeing Avery, they supposed him to be some Frigate sent to take them, and therefore not being of Force to engage him, they did what they could to save themselves.

They continued their journey to Madagascar, but I don’t see any indication that they captured any ships along the way. When they reached the northeast part of the island, they found two sloops anchored there. Upon noticing them, the sloops cut their cables and ran themselves aground, with all the men landing and fleeing into the woods. These were two sloops that the men had stolen from the West Indies, and seeing Avery, they mistook him for a frigate sent to capture them. Since they weren’t strong enough to fight him, they did all they could to escape.

He guessed where they were, and sent some of his Men on Shore to let them know they were Friends, and to offer they might join together for their common Safety; the Sloops Men were well arm’d, and had posted themselves in a Wood, with Centinels just on the out-side, to observe whether the Ship landed her Men to pursue them, and they observing only two or three Men to come towards them without Arms, did not oppose them, but having challenged them, and they answering they were Friends, they lead them to their Body, where they delivered their Message; at first, they apprehended it was a Stratagem to decoy them on Board, but when the Ambassadors offered that the Captain himself, and as many of the Crew as they should name, would meet them on Shore without Arms, they believed them to be in Earnest, and they soon entered into a Confidence with one another; those on Board going on Shore, and some of those on Shore going on Board.

He figured out where they were and sent some of his men ashore to let them know they were friends and to suggest joining forces for their safety. The sloop's crew was well-armed and had positioned themselves in a forest, with sentinels just outside to watch if the ship sent any men to pursue them. When they saw only two or three unarmed men approaching, they didn't stop them but challenged them instead. The strangers claimed to be friends, so they led them to their group, where they delivered their message. At first, they thought it might be a trick to lure them onto the ship, but when the ambassadors offered that the captain himself, along with however many crew members they named, would meet them on shore unarmed, they believed they were serious. They soon built trust with one another, with some from the ship going ashore and some from ashore going aboard.

The Sloops Men were rejoiced at the new Ally, for their Vessels were so small, that they could not attack a Ship of any Force, so that hitherto they had not taken any considerable Prize, but now they hop’d to fly at high Game; and Avery was as well pleased at this Reinforcement, to strengthen them, for any brave Enterprize, and tho’ the Booty must be lessened to each, by being divided into so many Shares, yet he found out an Expedient not to suffer by it himself as shall be shewn in its Place.

The Sloops Men were thrilled about the new ally, because their ships were so small that they couldn't take on a powerful ship. Until now, they hadn't captured any significant prize, but now they hoped to go after bigger targets. Avery was also happy about this reinforcement to support them in any bold venture. Even though the loot would be divided into many shares, making it less for each person, he figured out a way to avoid suffering from it himself, which will be explained later.

Having consulted what was to be done, they resolved to sail out together upon a Cruize, the Galley and two Sloops; they therefore fell to work to get the Sloops off, which they soon effected, and steered towards the Arabian Coast; near the River Indus, the Man at the Mast-Head spied a Sail, upon which they gave Chace, and as they came nearer to her, they perceived her to be a tall Ship, and fancied she might be a Dutch East-India Man homeward bound; but she proved a better Prize; when they fired at her to bring too, she hoisted Mogul’s Colours, and seemed to stand upon her Defence; Avery only canonaded at a Distance, and some of his Men began to suspect that he was not the Hero they took him for: However, the Sloops made Use of their Time, and coming one on the Bow, and the other on the Quarter, of the Ship, clapt her on Board, and enter’d her, upon which she immediately struck her Colours and yielded; she was one of the Great Mogul’s own Ships, and there were in her several of the greatest Persons of his Court, among whom it was said was one of his Daughters, who were going on a Pilgrimage to Mecca, the Mahometans thinking themselves obliged once in their Lives to visit that Place, and they were carrying with them rich Offerings to present at the Shrine of Mahomet. It is known that the Eastern People travel with the utmost Magnificence, so that they had with them all their Slaves and Attendants, their rich Habits and Jewels, with Vessels of Gold and Silver, and great Sums of Money to defray the Charges of their Journey by Land; wherefore the Plunder got by this Prize, is not easily computed.

After discussing their plans, they decided to set sail together on a cruise with the galley and two sloops. They quickly got the sloops ready and made their way toward the Arabian Coast, near the River Indus. From the masthead, someone spotted a sail, and they gave chase. As they got closer, they saw it was a tall ship and suspected it might be a Dutch East India ship heading home. However, it turned out to be an even better prize. When they fired at her to make her stop, she raised the Mogul's colors and seemed to be preparing to defend herself. Avery only fired at a distance, and some of his men started to doubt that he was the hero they thought he was. Nevertheless, the sloops took advantage of the situation, with one approaching from the front and the other from the side. They boarded the ship, which immediately lowered its colors and surrendered. It was one of the Great Mogul's own ships, carrying several important members of his court, including one of his daughters, who were on a pilgrimage to Mecca. The Muslims believe they should visit this place at least once in their lives, and they were bringing valuable offerings for the shrine of Muhammad. It's known that people from the East travel with great luxury, so they had all their slaves and attendants, rich clothing and jewels, gold and silver vessels, and large amounts of money to cover their land journey. Therefore, the loot gained from this prize is hard to quantify.

Having taken all the Treasure on Board their own Ships, and plundered their Prize of every Thing else they either wanted or liked, they let her go; she not being able to continue her Voyage, returned back: As soon as the News came to the Mogul, and he knew that they were English who had robbed them, he threatened loud, and talked of sending a mighty Army with Fire and Sword, to extirpate the English from all their Settlements on the Indian Coast. The East-India Company in England, were very much alarmed at it; however, by Degrees, they found Means to pacify him, by promising to do their Endeavours to take the Robbers, and deliver them into his Hands; however, the great Noise this Thing made in Europe, as well as India, was the Occasion of all these romantick Stories which were formed of Avery’s Greatness.

After taking all the treasure on board their own ships and raiding their prize for everything else they wanted or liked, they let her go. Unable to continue her journey, she returned home. When the news reached the Mogul and he found out that it was the English who had robbed them, he threatened loudly and spoke of sending a massive army with fire and sword to wipe out the English from all their settlements on the Indian coast. The East-India Company in England was very worried about this; however, over time, they found ways to calm him down by promising to do their best to catch the robbers and hand them over to him. Nonetheless, the great uproar this caused in both Europe and India led to all the romantic stories about Avery’s greatness.

In the mean Time our successful Plunderers agreed to make the best of their Way back to Madagascar, intending to make that Place their Magazine or Repository for all their Treasure, and to build a small Fortification there, and leave a few Hands always ashore to look after it, and defend it from any Attempts of the Natives; but Avery put an End to this Project, and made it altogether unnecessary.

In the meantime, our successful plunderers decided to head back to Madagascar, planning to use that place as their storage for all their treasure and to build a small fort there, leaving a few people on shore to take care of it and protect it from any attacks by the locals. However, Avery ended this plan and made it completely unnecessary.

As they were Steering their Course, as has been said, he sends a Boat on Board of each of the Sloops, desiring the Chief of them to come on Board of him, in order to hold a Council; they did so, and he told them he had something to propose to them for the common Good, which was to provide against Accidents; he bad them consider the Treasure they were possess’d of, would be sufficient for them all if they could secure it in some Place on Shore; therefore all they had to fear, was some Misfortune in the Voyage; he bad them consider the Consequences of being separated by bad Weather, in which Case, the Sloops, if either of them should fall in with any Ships of Force, must be either taken or sunk, and the Treasure on Board her lost to the rest, besides the common Accidents of the Sea; as for his Part he was so strong, he was able to make his Party good with any Ship they were like to meet in those Seas; that if he met with any Ship of such Strength, that he could not take her, he was safe from being taken, being so well mann’d; besides his Ship was a quick Sailor, and could carry Sail, when the Sloops could not, wherefore, he proposed to them, to put the Treasure on Board his Ship, to seal up each Chest with 3 Seals, whereof each was to keep one, and to appoint a Rendezvous, in Case of Separation.

As they were navigating their way, as mentioned earlier, he sent a boat to each of the sloops, asking their captain to come aboard for a meeting. They obliged, and he shared that he had a suggestion for their collective benefit, which was to safeguard against potential accidents. He urged them to think about the treasure they had; it would be enough for all of them if they could secure it somewhere on land. Therefore, their only real concern was any misfortune during the voyage. He wanted them to consider the risks of being separated by bad weather, which would mean that if any of the sloops encountered enemy ships, they could either be captured or sunk, and the treasure onboard would be lost to the others, in addition to the usual dangers of the sea. As for him, he was confident enough in his strength to contend with any ship they might meet in those waters; if he encountered a ship too powerful to take, he was secure from being captured with such a well-manned crew. Moreover, his ship was a fast sailor and could carry more sail than the sloops could, so he proposed that they place the treasure on his ship, seal each chest with three seals (with each of them keeping one), and set a meeting point in case they got separated.

Upon considering this Proposal, it appeared so seasonable to them, that they readily came into it, for they argued to themselves, that an Accident might happen to one of the Sloops and the other escape, wherefore it was for the common Good. The Thing was done as agreed to, the Treasure put on Board of Avery, and the Chests seal’d; they kept Company that Day and the next, the Weather being fair, in which Time Avery tampered with his Men, telling them they now had sufficient, to make them all easy, and what should hinder them from going to some Country, where they were not known, and living on Shore all the rest of their Days in Plenty; they understood what he meant: And in short, they all agreed to bilk their new Allies, the Sloop’s Men, nor do I find that any of them felt any Qualms of Honour rising in his Stomach, to hinder them from consenting to this Piece of Treachery. In fine, they took Advantage of the Darkness that Night, steer’d another Course, and, by Morning, lost Sight of them.

When they considered this proposal, it seemed so timely that they quickly agreed to it. They thought that an accident could happen to one of the sloops while the other one might escape, so it was for the common good. The plan was executed as agreed, the treasure was loaded onto Avery, and the chests were sealed. They stayed together that day and the next, with nice weather. During this time, Avery spoke to his men, telling them they now had enough to live comfortably, and what was stopping them from going to a place where they weren’t known and living on land for the rest of their days in abundance. They understood what he meant. In short, they all agreed to cheat their new allies, the crew of the sloop, and I don’t find that any of them felt any pangs of honor preventing them from going along with this act of betrayal. In the end, they took advantage of the darkness that night, changed their course, and by morning, lost sight of them.

I leave the Reader to judge, what Swearing and Confusion there was among the Sloop’s Men, in the Morning, when they saw that Avery had given them the Slip; for they knew by the Fairness of the Weather, and the Course they had agreed to steer, that it must have been done on purpose: But we leave them at present to follow Mr. Avery.

I’ll let the Reader decide what kind of swearing and chaos erupted among the Sloop’s crew in the morning when they realized that Avery had pulled a fast one on them. They knew from the nice weather and the route they had planned that it had to be intentional. For now, let’s focus on Mr. Avery.

Avery, and his Men, having consulted what to do with themselves, came to a Resolution, to make the best of their Way towards America; and none of them being known in those Parts, they intended to divide the Treasure, to change their Names, to go ashore, some in one Place, some in other, to purchase some Settlements, and live at Ease. The first Land they made, was the Island of Providence, then newly settled; here they staid some Time, and having considered that when they should go to New-England, the Greatness of their Ship, would cause much Enquiry about them; and possibly some People from England, who had heard the Story of a Ship’s being run away with from the Groine, might suspect them to be the People; they therefore took a Resolution of disposing of their Ship at Providence: Upon which, Avery pretending that the Ship being fitted out upon the privateering Account, and having had no Success, he had received Orders from the Owners, to dispose of her to the best Advantage, he soon met with a Purchaser, and immediately bought a sloop.

Avery and his crew, after discussing their options, decided to make their way to America. Since none of them were known in that region, they planned to split the treasure, change their names, and go ashore at different locations to buy some land and live comfortably. Their first stop was the Island of Providence, which had just been settled. They stayed there for a while and realized that when they reached New-England, the size of their ship would attract a lot of attention. Some people from England might recognize them as those involved in the ship that had run away from Groine. So, they decided to sell their ship at Providence. Avery claimed that the ship had been outfitted for privateering but had not been successful, and he said he had been instructed by the owners to sell it for the best price. He quickly found a buyer and immediately purchased a sloop.

In this Sloop, he and his Companions embarq’d, they touch’d at several Parts of America, where no Person suspected them; and some of them went on Shore, and dispersed themselves about the Country, having received such Dividends as Avery would give them; for he concealed the greatest Part of the Diamonds from them, which in the first Hurry of plundering the Ship, they did not much regard, as not knowing their Value.

In this sloop, he and his companions boarded, they stopped at various parts of America, where no one suspected them; some of them went ashore and spread out across the country, having received such payouts as Avery would give them; because he kept most of the diamonds hidden from them, which during the initial chaos of looting the ship, they didn't pay much attention to, not knowing their value.

At length he came to Boston, in New-England, and seem’d to have a Desire of settling in those Parts, and some of his Companions went on Shore there also, but he changed his Resolution, and proposed to the few of his Companions who were left, to sail for Ireland, which they consented to: He found out that New-England was not a proper Place for him, because a great deal of his Wealth lay in Diamonds; and should he have produced them there, he would have certainly been seiz’d on Suspicion of Pyracy.

Eventually, he arrived in Boston, in New-England, and seemed to want to settle in that area. Some of his companions also went ashore there, but he changed his mind and suggested to the few companions who remained that they sail for Ireland, which they agreed to. He realized that New-England wasn’t the right place for him since a lot of his wealth was tied up in diamonds; if he had shown them there, he would have definitely been taken in on suspicion of piracy.

In their Voyage to Ireland, they avoided St. George’s Channel, and sailing North about, they put into one of the Northern Ports of that Kingdom; there they disposed of their Sloop, and coming on Shore they separated themselves, some going to Cork, and some to Dublin, 18 of whom obtain’d their Pardons afterwards of K. William. When Avery had remain’d some Time in this Kingdom, he was afraid to offer his Diamonds to sale, least an Enquiry into his Manner of coming by them should occasion a Discovery; therefore considering with himself what was best to be done, he fancied there were some Persons at Bristol, whom he might venture to trust; upon which, he resolved to pass over into England; he did so, and going into Devonshire, he sent to one of these Friends to meet him at a Town called Biddiford; when he had communicated himself to his Friends, and consulted with him about the Means of his Effects, they agreed, that the safest Method would be, to put them in the Hands of some Merchants, who being Men of Wealth and Credit in the World, no Enquiry would be made how they came by them; this Friend telling him he was very intimate with some who were very fit for the Purpose, and if he would but allow them a good Commission would do the Business very faithfully. Avery liked the Proposal, for he found no other Way of managing his Affairs, since he could not appear in them himself; therefore his Friend going back to Bristol, and opening the Matter to the Merchants, they made Avery a Visit at Biddiford, where, after some Protestations of Honour and Integrity, he delivered them his Effects, consisting of Diamonds and some Vessels of Gold; they gave him a little Money for his present Subsistance, and so they parted.

In their journey to Ireland, they avoided St. George's Channel, and sailing northward, they docked at one of the northern ports of that kingdom. There, they sold their sloop and, once ashore, split up, with some heading to Cork and others to Dublin, 18 of whom later received pardons from King William. After spending some time in this kingdom, Avery was hesitant to sell his diamonds, fearing that inquiries about how he acquired them might lead to his discovery. Therefore, after thinking about his options, he believed there were some people in Bristol he could trust. He decided to cross over to England; he did so and, upon arriving in Devonshire, he contacted one of these friends to meet him in a town called Biddiford; once he had spoken with his friends and discussed how to handle his belongings, they agreed that the safest approach would be to entrust them to some merchants. Since they were wealthy and reputable, no one would question how he came by them. This friend mentioned he was quite close with some suitable merchants, and if Avery offered them a good commission, they would manage the matter reliably. Avery liked this idea, as he saw no other way to handle his situation without appearing in it himself. His friend then returned to Bristol and explained the situation to the merchants, who visited Avery in Biddiford. After some assurances of honor and integrity, he handed over his belongings, which included diamonds and some gold vessels. They gave him a little money for his immediate needs, and then they parted ways.

He changed his Name and lived at Biddiford, without making any Figure, and therefore there was no great Notice taken of him; yet let one or two of his Relations know where he was, who came to see him. In some Time his little Money was spent, yet he heard nothing from his Merchants; he writ to them often, and after much Importunity they sent him a small Supply, but scarce sufficient to pay his Debts: In fine, the Supplies they sent him from Time to Time, were so small, that they were not sufficient to give him Bread, nor could he get that little, without a great deal of Trouble and Importunity, wherefore being weary of his Life, he went privately to Bristol, to speak to the Merchants himself, where instead of Money he met a most shocking Repulse, for when he desired them to come to an Account with him, they silenced him by threatening to discover him, so that our Merchants were as good Pyrates at Land as he was at Sea.

He changed his name and lived in Biddiford, without making much of an impression, so not many people noticed him. However, one or two of his relatives found out where he was and came to visit. After a while, he ran out of money, but he didn’t hear back from his merchants. He wrote to them frequently, and after a lot of persistence, they sent him a small amount of money, barely enough to cover his debts. Ultimately, the support they sent him over time was so little that it wasn't even enough to buy him food, and he couldn’t get that little bit without a lot of hassle and pleading. Tired of his situation, he went quietly to Bristol to talk to the merchants himself. Instead of getting money, he was met with a shocking rejection; when he asked them to settle accounts with him, they silenced him by threatening to expose him, making it clear that our merchants were just as much pirates on land as he was at sea.

Whether he was frightened by these Menaces, or had seen some Body else he thought knew him, is not known; but he went immediately over to Ireland, and from thence sollicited his Merchants very hard for a Supply, but to no Purpose, for he was even reduced to beggary: In this Extremity he was resolved to return and cast himself upon them, let the Consequence be what it would. He put himself on Board a trading Vessel, and work’d his Passage over to Plymouth, from whence he travelled on Foot to Biddiford, where he had been but a few Days before he fell sick and died; not being worth as much as would buy him a Coffin.

Whether he was scared by these threats, or saw someone else he thought recognized him, is unclear; but he immediately went over to Ireland, and from there he pushed his merchants hard for support, but it was all in vain, as he had been reduced to begging. In this desperate situation, he decided to return and throw himself on their mercy, no matter the outcome. He boarded a trading vessel and worked his passage over to Plymouth, from where he walked to Biddiford. He had only been there a few days before he fell ill and died, not even having enough money to buy himself a coffin.

Thus have I given all that could be collected of any Certainty concerning this Man; rejecting the idle Stories which were made of his fantastick Greatness, by which it appears, that his Actions were more inconsiderable than those of other Pyrates, since him, though he made more Noise in the World.

Thus, I've shared everything that can be known for sure about this man, disregarding the silly stories that were created about his so-called greatness. It seems that his actions were less significant than those of other pirates, even though he made a bigger impact in the world.

Now we shall turn back and give our Readers some Account of what became of the two Sloops.

Now let's turn back and give our readers an update on what happened to the two sloops.

We took Notice of the Rage and Confusion, which must have seized them, upon their missing of Avery; however, they continued their Course, some of them still flattering themselves that he had only out sailed them in the Night, and that they should find him at the Place of Rendezvous: But when they came there, and could hear no Tydings of him, there was an End of Hope. It was Time to consider what they should do with themselves, their Stock of Sea Provision was almost spent, and tho’ there was Rice and Fish, and Fowl to be had ashore, yet these would not keep for Sea, without being properly cured with Salt, which they had no Conveniency of doing; therefore, since they could not go a Cruizing any more, it was Time to think of establishing themselves at Land; to which Purpose they took all Things out of the Sloops, made Tents of the Sails, and encamped themselves, having a large Quantity of Ammunition, and abundance of small Arms.

We noticed the anger and confusion that must have hit them when they realized Avery was missing; however, they kept going, with some still convincing themselves that he had just outpaced them during the night and that they would find him at the meeting point. But when they got there and heard nothing about him, their hope was gone. It was time to figure out what to do next. Their supply of sea provisions was almost gone, and although there was rice, fish, and birds to be found on land, those wouldn’t last at sea without being properly salted, and they didn’t have the means to do that. Therefore, since they couldn’t go cruising anymore, they needed to think about settling on land. For that purpose, they took everything out of the boats, made tents out of the sails, and set up camp, armed with a large amount of ammunition and plenty of firearms.

Here they met with several of their Countrymen, the Crew of a Privateer Sloop which was commanded by Captain Thomas Tew; and since it will be but a short Digression, we will give an Account how they came here.

Here, they met with several of their countrymen, the crew of a privateer sloop commanded by Captain Thomas Tew; and since this will be just a brief digression, we will explain how they arrived here.

Captain George Dew and Captain Thomas Tew, having received Commissions from the then Governor of Bermudas, to sail directly for the River Gambia in Africa; there, with the Advice and Assistance of the Agents of the Royal African Company, to attempt the taking the French Factory at Goorie, lying upon that Coast. In a few Days after they sailed out, Dew in a violent Storm, not only sprung his Mast, but lost Sight of his Consort; Dew therefore returned back to refit, and Tew instead of proceeding on his Voyage, made for the Cape of Good Hope, and doubling the said Cape, shaped his Course for the Straits of Babel Mandel, being the Entrance into the Red Sea. Here he came up with a large Ship, richly laden, bound from the Indies to Arabia, with three hundred Soldiers on Board, besides Seamen; yet Tew had the Hardiness to board her, and soon carried her; and, ’tis said, by this Prize, his Men shared near three thousand Pounds a Piece: They had Intelligence from the Prisoners, of five other rich Ships to pass that Way, which Tew would have attacked, tho’ they were very strong, if he had not been over-ruled by the Quarter-Master and others.—This differing in Opinion created some ill Blood amongst them, so that they resolved to break up pyrating, and no Place was so fit to receive them as Madagascar; hither they steered, resolving to live on Shore and enjoy what they got.

Captain George Dew and Captain Thomas Tew, having received commissions from the then governor of Bermudas, set sail directly for the River Gambia in Africa. There, with the advice and assistance of the agents of the Royal African Company, they aimed to capture the French factory at Goorie, located along that coast. A few days after they sailed, Dew was caught in a violent storm, which not only damaged his mast but also caused him to lose sight of his companion ship. As a result, Dew returned to refit, while Tew, instead of continuing his journey, headed for the Cape of Good Hope. After rounding the cape, he set his course for the Straits of Babel Mandel, the entrance to the Red Sea. There, he encountered a large ship, heavily loaded, heading from the Indies to Arabia, carrying three hundred soldiers along with the crew. Nevertheless, Tew had the boldness to board the ship, quickly taking control. It’s reported that his crew shared nearly three thousand pounds each from this prize. They learned from the captured crew about five other wealthy ships that were set to pass through that area, which Tew contemplated attacking, despite their heavy defenses, but he was outvoted by the quartermaster and others. This disagreement led to some tension among them, prompting a decision to abandon piracy, and the best place for them to settle was Madagascar. They therefore steered towards it, planning to live on land and enjoy their spoils.

As for Tew himself, he with a few others in a short Time went off to Rhode Island, from whence he made his Peace.

As for Tew himself, he left for Rhode Island with a few others shortly after, from where he made his peace.

Thus have we accounted for the Company our Pyrates met with here.

Thus, we have reported to the Company about the pirates we encountered here.

It must be observed that the Natives of Madagascar are a kind of Negroes, they differ from those of Guiney in their Hair, which is long, and their Complexion is not so good a Jet; they have innumerable little Princes among them, who are continually making War upon one another; their Prisoners are their Slaves, and they either sell them, or put them to death, as they please: When our Pyrates first settled amongst them, their Alliance was much courted by these Princes, so they sometimes joined one, sometimes another, but wheresoever they sided, they were sure to be Victorious; for the Negroes here had no Fire-Arms, nor did they understand their Use; so that at length these Pyrates became so terrible to the Negroes, that if two or or three of them were only seen on one Side, when they were going to engage, the opposite Side would fly without striking a Blow.

It should be noted that the natives of Madagascar are a type of Black people; they differ from those in Guinea in their hair, which is long, and their complexion is not as deep a jet black. They have countless little princes among them, who are constantly waging war on each other. Their prisoners become their slaves, and they either sell them or execute them according to their whims. When our pirates first settled among them, these princes eagerly sought alliances, so they sometimes allied with one, sometimes another; but wherever they sided, they were sure to win, as the locals did not have firearms and didn’t know how to use them. Eventually, these pirates became so feared by the locals that if two or three of them were spotted on one side before a battle, the opposing side would flee without even fighting.

By these Means they not only became feared, but powerful; all the Prisoners of War, they took to be their Slaves; they married the most beautiful of the Negroe Women; not one or two, but as many as they liked; so that every one of them had as great a Seraglio as the Grand Seignior at Constantinople: Their Slaves they employed in planting Rice, in Fishing, Hunting, &c. besides which, they had abundance of others, who lived, as it were, under their Protection, and to be secure from the Disturbances or Attacks of their powerful Neighbours; these seemed to pay them a willing Homage. Now they began to divide from one another, each living with his own Wives, Slaves and Dependants, like a separate Prince; and as Power and Plenty naturally beget Contention, they sometimes quarrelled with one another, and attacked each other at the Head of their several Armies; and in these civil Wars, many of them were killed; but an Accident happened, which obliged them to unite again for their common Safety.

Through these means, they became not only feared but also powerful. They took all the prisoners of war as their slaves and married the most beautiful Black women—not just one or two, but as many as they liked—so that each of them had a harem as extensive as the Grand Seignior in Constantinople. They had their slaves working in rice fields, fishing, hunting, and so on. In addition, they had plenty of others living under their protection to stay safe from the disturbances or attacks of their powerful neighbors, who seemed to show them willing respect. They began to separate from one another, each living with his own wives, slaves, and dependents, like a separate prince. As power and abundance naturally lead to conflict, they sometimes quarreled and attacked each other with their respective armies. In these civil wars, many of them were killed; however, an incident occurred that forced them to unite again for their common safety.

It must be observed that these sudden great Men, had used their Power like Tyrants, for they grew wanton in Cruelty, and nothing was more common, than upon the slightest Displeasure, to cause one of their Dependants to be tied to a Tree and shot thro’ the Heart, let the Crime be what it would, whether little or great, this was always the Punishment; wherefore the Negroes conspired together, to rid themselves of these Destroyers, all in one Night; and as they now lived separate, the Thing might easily have been done, had not a Woman, who had been Wife or Concubine to one of them, run near twenty Miles in three Hours, to discover the Matter to them: Immediately upon the Alarm they ran together as fast as they could, so that when the Negroes approached them, they found them all up in Arms; wherefore they retired without making any Attempt.

It should be noted that these sudden powerful men acted like tyrants; they became ruthless and cruel, and it was common for them to have someone tied to a tree and shot through the heart for the slightest offense, regardless of whether the crime was minor or serious. This was always the punishment. Consequently, the enslaved people banded together to free themselves from these oppressors in one night. Since they lived separately, it could have been done easily if not for a woman who had been the wife or mistress of one of them, who ran nearly twenty miles in three hours to warn them. As soon as the alarm was raised, they gathered as quickly as possible, so when the enslaved people approached, they found the oppressors armed and ready, leading them to retreat without making any attempts.

This Escape made them very cautious from that Time, and it will be worth while to describe the Policy of these brutish Fellows, and to shew what Measures they took to secure themselves.

This escape made them very careful from that point on, and it's worth describing the tactics of these brutal guys and showing what actions they took to protect themselves.

They found that the Fear of their Power could not secure them against a Surprize, and the bravest Man may be kill’d when he is asleep, by one much his inferior in Courage and Strength, therefore, as their first Security, they did all they could to foment War betwixt the neighbouring Negroes, remaining Neuter themselves, by which Means, those who were overcome constantly lied to them for Protection, otherwise they must be either killed or made Slaves. They strengthened their Party, and tied some to them by interest; when there was no War, they contrived to spirit up private Quarrels among them, and upon every little Dispute or Misunderstanding, push on one Side or other to Revenge; instruct them how to attack or surprize their Adversaries, and lend them loaded Pistols or Firelocks to dispatch them with; the Consequence of which was, that the Murderer was forced to fly to them for the safety of his Life, with his Wives, Children and Kindred.

They found that being afraid of their power couldn’t protect them from surprise attacks, and even the bravest man can be killed while he’s asleep by someone much weaker in courage and strength. So, for their own protection, they did everything they could to stir up wars between the neighboring African tribes, while staying neutral themselves. This way, those who were defeated constantly sought their protection, otherwise they would either be killed or turned into slaves. They built up their group and tied some people to them through shared interests. When there was no war, they found ways to spark private conflicts among them, and with every little disagreement or misunderstanding, they would encourage one side or the other to seek revenge. They taught them how to attack or surprise their enemies and lent them loaded pistols or guns to carry out the attacks. The result was that the murderer had to flee to them for safety, bringing along his wives, children, and relatives.

Such as these were fast Friends, as their Lives depended upon the safety of his Protectors; for as we observed before, our Pyrates were grown so terrible, that none of their Neighbours had Resolution enough to attack them in an open War.

Such friends were tightly connected, as their lives relied on the safety of their protectors; for as we noted earlier, our pirates had become so fearsome that none of their neighbors had the courage to confront them in open warfare.

By such Arts as these, in the Space of a few Years, their Body was greatly increased, they then began to separate themselves, and remove at a greater Distance from one another, for the Convenience of more Ground, and were divided like Jews, into Tribes, each carrying with him his Wives and Children, (of which, by this Time they had a large Family,) as also their Quota of Dependants and Followers; and if Power and Command be the Thing which distinguish a Prince, these Ruffians had all the Marks of Royalty about them, nay more, they had the very Fears which commonly disturb Tyrants, as may be seen by the extream Caution they took in fortifying the Places where they dwelt.

Through such practices, in just a few years, their population grew significantly. They then started to distance themselves from each other for more space and divided themselves into tribes, much like the Jews, each taking along their wives and children (by this time, they had quite a large family) as well as their share of dependents and followers. If power and authority define a prince, these individuals displayed all the signs of royalty; in fact, they even exhibited the same fears that typically trouble tyrants, as evidenced by the extreme caution they exercised in fortifying their living areas.

In this Plan of Fortification they imitated one another, their Dwellings were rather Citadels than Houses; they made Choice of a Place overgrown with Wood, and scituate near a Water; they raised a Rampart or high Ditch round it, so strait and high, that it was impossible to climb it, and especially by those who had not the Use of scaling Ladders: Over this Ditch there was one Passage into the Wood; the Dwelling, which was a Hut, was built in that Part of the Wood which the Prince, who inhabited it, thought fit, but so covered that it could not be seen till you came at it; but the greatest Cunning lay in the Passage which lead to the Hut, which was so narrow, that no more than one Person could go a Breast, and contrived in so intricate a Manner, that it was a perfect Maze or Labyrinth, it being round and round, with several little cross Ways, so that a Person that was not well acquainted with the Way, might walk several Hours round and cross these Ways without being able to find the Hut; moreover all along the Sides of these narrow Paths, certain large Thorns which grew upon a Tree in that Country, were struck into the Ground with their Points uppermost, and the Path it self being made crooked and serpentine, if a Man should attempt to come near the Hut at Night, he would certainly have struck upon these Thorns, tho’ he had been provided with that Clue which Ariadne gave to Theseus when he entered the Cave of the Minataur.

In this Fortification Plan, they copied each other; their homes were more like forts than houses. They chose a spot that was overgrown with trees and located near water. They built a high rampart or deep ditch around it that was so steep and tall it was impossible to climb, especially for anyone without scaling ladders. There was only one entrance to the woods over this ditch. The dwelling, which was a hut, was constructed in a part of the woods that the prince, who lived there, found suitable, but it was hidden so well that it couldn't be seen until you were right next to it. The cleverest design was in the passage leading to the hut, which was so narrow that only one person could pass through at a time, and it was constructed in such a complicated way that it resembled a complete maze or labyrinth, winding around with several little crossways. Someone unfamiliar with the route could easily spend several hours wandering around these paths without finding the hut. Additionally, along the sides of these narrow paths, large thorns from a local tree were driven into the ground with their points facing up, and since the path itself was twisted and sinuous, if a person tried to approach the hut at night, they would definitely impale themselves on these thorns, even if they had the thread that Ariadne gave to Theseus when he entered the Minotaur's cave.

Thus Tyrant like they lived, fearing and feared by all; and in this Scituation they were found by Captain Woods Rogers, when he went to Madagascar, in the Delicia, a Ship of forty Guns, with a Design of buying Slaves in order to sell to the Dutch at Batavia or New-Holland: He happened to touch upon a Part of the Island, where no Ship had been seen for seven or eight Years before, where he met with some of the Pyrates, at which Time, they had been upon the Island above 25 Years, having a large motly Generation of Children and Grand-Children descended from them, there being about that Time, eleven of them remaining alive.

So they lived like tyrants, feared and feared by everyone; and it was in this situation that Captain Woods Rogers discovered them when he went to Madagascar on the Delicia, a ship with forty guns. He intended to buy slaves to sell to the Dutch at Batavia or New-Holland. He happened to land in a part of the island where no ship had been seen for seven or eight years, where he encountered some of the pirates. At that time, they had been on the island for over 25 years, having a large mixed group of children and grandchildren descended from them, with about eleven of them still alive at that time.

Upon their first seeing a Ship of this Force and Burthen, they supposed it to be a Man of War sent to take them; they therefore lurked within their Fastnesses, but when some from the Ship came on Shore, without any shew of Hostility, and offering to trade with the Negroes, they ventured to come out of their Holes, attended like Princes; and since they actually are Kings De Facto, which is a kind of a Right, we ought to speak of them as such.

Upon first seeing a ship of this size and capacity, they thought it was a warship sent to capture them; so they stayed hidden in their strongholds. However, when some people from the ship came ashore without showing any signs of aggression and offering to trade with the locals, they decided to come out of their hiding places, appearing like royalty. And since they are actually kings in practice, which gives them a kind of right, we should refer to them as such.

Having been so many Years upon this Island, it may be imagined, their Cloaths had long been worn out, so that their Majesties were extreamly out at the Elbows; I cannot say they were ragged, since they had no Cloaths, they had nothing to cover them but the Skins of Beasts without any tanning, but with all the Hair on, nor a Shoe nor Stocking, so they looked like the Pictures of Hercules in the Lion’s Skin; and being overgrown with Beard, and Hair upon their Bodies, they appeared the most savage Figures that a Man’s Imagination can frame.

Having been on this island for so many years, it’s easy to imagine their clothes had completely worn out, and their majesty was extremely shabby. I can’t say they were ragged since they had no clothes at all; they only had the skins of animals with all the hair still on, without any tanning, and no shoes or socks. They looked like the pictures of Hercules in the lion’s skin. With long beards and hair all over their bodies, they appeared as the most savage figures one could imagine.

However, they soon got rigg’d, for they sold great Numbers of those poor People under them, for Cloaths, Knives, Saws, Powder and Ball, and many other Things, and became so familiar that they went aboard the Delicia, and were observed to be very curious, examining the inside of the Ship, and very familiar with the Men, inviting them ashore. Their Design in doing this, as they afterwards confessed, was to try if it was not practicable to surprize the Ship in the Night, which they judged very easy, in case there was but a slender Watch kept on Board, they having Boats and Men enough at Command, but it seems the Captain was aware of them, and kept so strong a Watch upon Deck, that they found it was in vain to make any Attempt; wherefore, when some of the Men went ashore, they were for inveigling them, and drawing them into a Plot, for seizing the Captain and securing the rest of the Men under Hatches, when they should have the Night-Watch, promising a Signal to come on Board to join them; proposing, if they succeeded, to go a Pyrating together, not doubting but with that Ship they should be able to take any Thing they met on the Sea: But the Captain observing an intimacy growing betwixt them and some of his Men, thought it could be for no good, he therefore broke it off in Time, not suffering them so much as to talk together; and when he sent a Boat on Shore with an Officer to treat with them about the Sale of Slaves, the Crew remained on Board the Boat, and no Man was suffered to talk with them, but the Person deputed by him for that Purpose.

However, they soon got tricked, as they sold a lot of those poor people to them for clothes, knives, saws, gunpowder, and many other things. They became so friendly that they boarded the Delicia and were seen examining the inside of the ship, getting cozy with the crew, and inviting them ashore. Their plan, as they later admitted, was to see if they could surprise the ship at night, which they thought would be easy if the watch was weak. They had enough boats and men at their disposal, but it seemed the captain was aware of their intentions. He had such a strong watch on deck that they realized any attempt would be pointless. So, when some of the men went ashore, they tried to lure them into a plot to capture the captain and confine the rest of the crew below deck during the night watch, promising a signal to come aboard to join them. They suggested that if they succeeded, they would go pirating together, confident that with that ship they could take anything they encountered at sea. However, the captain noticed a growing friendship between them and some of his men, and he suspected it could only lead to trouble. He cut it off in time, not allowing them to talk to each other at all. When he sent a boat ashore with an officer to negotiate the sale of slaves, the crew stayed on board the boat, and only the designated person was allowed to speak with them.

Before he sailed away, and they found that nothing was to be done, they confessed all the Designs they had formed against him. Thus he left them as he found them, in a great deal of dirty State and Royalty, but with fewer Subjects than they had, having, as we observed, sold many of them; and if Ambition be the darling Passion of Men, no doubt they were happy. One of these great Princes had formerly been a Waterman upon the Thames, where having committed a Murder, he fled to the West-Indies, and was of the Number of those who run away with the Sloops; the rest had been all foremast Men, nor was there a Man amongst them, who could either read or write, and yet their Secretaries of State had no more Learning than themselves. This is all the Account we can give of these Kings of Madagascar, some of whom it is probable are reigning to this Day.

Before he sailed away, and they realized that nothing could be done, they revealed all the plans they had made against him. So, he left them just as he found them, in a very messy state of power and royalty, but with fewer subjects than they had since, as we noted, they had sold many of them; and if ambition is indeed the favorite passion of men, then they were surely happy. One of these great princes had once been a waterman on the Thames, where he committed a murder, fled to the West Indies, and became one of those who ran away with the sloops. The others had all been foremast men, and there wasn’t a single person among them who could read or write, and yet their secretaries of state were just as uneducated as they were. This is all the information we can provide about these kings of Madagascar, some of whom are likely still ruling today.

Illustration 064 CHAP. II.
OF
Captain MARTEL,
And his CREW.

I Come now to the Pyrates that have rose since the Peace of Utrecht; in War Time there is no room for any, because all those of a roving advent’rous Disposition find Employment in Privateers, so there is no Opportunity for Pyrates; like our Mobs in London, when they come to any Height, our Superiors order out the Train Bands, and when once they are raised, the others are suppressed of Course; I take the Reason of it to be, that the Mob go into the tame Army, and immediately from notorious Breakers of the Peace, become, by being put into order, solemn Preservers of it. And should our Legislators put some of the Pyrates into Authority, it would not only lessen their Number, but, I imagine, set them upon the rest, and they would be the likeliest People to find them out, according to the Proverb, set a Thief to catch a Thief.

I Now turn to the pirates that have emerged since the Peace of Utrecht; during wartime, there’s no space for them, as all those with a roving, adventurous spirit find work as privateers, leaving no opportunity for pirates. It’s like our mobs in London: when they escalate, our leaders call out the militia, and once they’re mobilized, the others are naturally suppressed. I believe the reason behind this is that the mob joins the organized forces and quickly transitions from notorious disruptors to solemn protectors of peace. If our lawmakers were to give some authority to a few pirates, it would not only reduce their numbers but, I think, encourage them to turn against the rest, as the saying goes, set a thief to catch a thief.

To bring this about, there needs no other Encouragement, but to give all the Effects taken aboard a Pyrate Vessel to the Captors; for in Case of Plunder and Gain, they like it as well from Friends, as Enemies, but are not fond, as Things are carry’d, of ruining poor Fellowes, say the Creoleans, with no Advantage to themselves.

To make this happen, all that's needed is to reward the captors with everything taken from a pirate ship. When it comes to looting and profits, they’re just as happy to get it from friends as from enemies, but they don’t like, as things are going, to ruin poor guys, say the Creoleans, with no benefit to themselves.

The Multitude of Men and Vessels, employ’d this Way, in Time of War, in the West-Indies, is another Reason, for the Number of Pyrates in a Time of Peace: This cannot be supposed to be a Reflection on any of our American Governments, much less on the King himself, by whose Authority such Commissions are granted, because of the Reasonableness, and absolute Necessity, there is for the doing of it; yet the Observation is just, for so many idle People employing themselves in Privateers, for the sake of Plunder and Riches, which they always spend as fast as they get, that when the War is over, and they can have no farther Business in the Way of Life they have been used to, they too readily engage in Acts of Pyracy, which being but the same Practice without a Commission, they make very little Distinction betwixt the Lawfulness of one, and the Unlawfulness of the other.

The large number of men and ships involved this way during wartime in the West-Indies is another reason for the high number of pirates in peacetime. This shouldn’t be seen as a criticism of any of our American governments, much less of the King himself, who grants such commissions because it is reasonable and absolutely necessary. However, it’s a valid observation that so many idle people turn to privateering for the sake of plunder and riches, which they always spend as quickly as they earn. When the war is over and they can no longer pursue the lifestyle they’ve gotten used to, they easily switch to acts of piracy, which are essentially the same actions without a commission. They see little distinction between the legality of one and the illegality of the other.

I have not enquired so far back, as to know the Original of this Rover, but I believe he and his Gang, were some Privateer’s Men belonging to the Island of Jamaica, in the preceeding War; his Story is but short, for his Reign was so; an End having been put to his Adventures in good Time, when he was growing strong and formidable. We find him Commander of a Pyrate Sloop of eight Guns, and 80 Men, in the Month of September, 1716, cruising off Jamaica, Cuba, &c. about which Time he took the Berkley Galley, Captain Saunders, and plundered him of 1000 l. in Money, and afterwards met with a Sloop call’d the King Solomon, from whom he took some Money, and Provisions, besides Goods, to a good Value.

I haven't looked into the origins of this pirate yet, but I believe he and his crew were former privateers from the island of Jamaica during the last war. His story is rather brief since his reign was short-lived, and it came to an end at just the right time when he was becoming strong and dangerous. We see him as the captain of a pirate sloop with eight guns and 80 men in September 1716, cruising around Jamaica, Cuba, and other places. Around that time, he captured the Berkley galley, which was under Captain Saunders, and stole £1000 in cash from him. Later, he encountered a sloop called the King Solomon, from which he took some money, provisions, and other goods worth a lot.

They proceeded after this to the Port of Cavena, at the Island of Cuba, and in their Way took two Sloops, which they plundered, and let go; and off the Port fell in with a fine Galley, with 20 Guns, call’d the John and Martha, Captain Wilson, which they attacked under the pyratical Black-Flag, and made themselves Masters of her. They put some of the Men ashore, and others they detain’d, as they had done several Times, to encrease their Company; but Captain Martel, charged Captain Wilson, to advise his Owners, that their Ship would answer his Purpose exactly, by taking one Deck down, and as for the Cargo, which consisted chiefly of Logwood and Sugar, he would take Care it should be carry’d to a good Market.

They then headed to the Port of Cavena on the Island of Cuba, and along the way, they captured two sloops, stole from them, and let them go. Near the port, they encountered a fine galley with 20 guns, called the John and Martha, captained by Wilson, which they attacked under their pirate black flag and took control of. They sent some of the crew ashore and kept others, as they had done several times before, to bolster their ranks. Captain Martel instructed Captain Wilson to inform his owners that their ship would suit his needs perfectly by removing one deck, and as for the cargo, mainly logwood and sugar, he would ensure it was taken to a good market.

Having fitted up the aforesaid Ship, as they design’d, they mounted her with 22 Guns, 100 Men, and left 25 Hands in the Sloop, and so proceeded to Cruize off the Leeward Islands, where they met with but too much Success. After the taking of a Sloop and a Brigantine, they gave Chase to a stout Ship, which they came up with, and, at Sight of the Pyrate’s Flag, she struck to the Robbers, being a Ship of 20 Guns, call’d the Dolphin, bound for Newfoundland. Captain Martel made the Men Prisoners, and carry’d the Ship with him.

After outfitting the mentioned ship as planned, they equipped her with 22 guns and 100 men, leaving 25 crew members on the sloop. They then headed to cruise around the Leeward Islands, where they unfortunately had a lot of success. After capturing a sloop and a brigantine, they pursued a strong ship, which they caught up to. Upon seeing the pirate flag, the ship—a 20-gun vessel called the Dolphin—surrendered, as it was heading to Newfoundland. Captain Martel took the crew as prisoners and brought the ship with him.

The middle of December the Pyrates took another Galley in her Voyage home from Jamaica, call’d the Kent, Captain Lawton, and shifted her Provisions aboard their own Ship, and let her go, which obliged her to Sail back to Jamaica for a Supply for her Voyage. After this they met with a small Ship and a Sloop, belonging to Barbadoes, out of both they took Provisions, and then parted with them, having first taken out some of their Hands, who were willing to be forced to go along with them. The Greyhound Galley of London, Captain Evans, from Guiney to Jamaica, was the next that had the Misfortune to fall in their Way, which they did not detain long, for as soon as they could get out all her Gold Dust, Elephant’s Teeth, and 40 Slaves, they sent her onwards upon her Voyage. . . . . .

In the middle of December, the pirates captured another galley on its way back from Jamaica, called the Kent, with Captain Lawton in charge. They transferred her supplies to their own ship and let her go, forcing her to return to Jamaica for more supplies for her journey. After this, they encountered a small ship and a sloop from Barbados, from which they took provisions and then parted ways, taking some of the crew members who were willing to join them. The Greyhound galley from London, commanded by Captain Evans, coming from Guinea to Jamaica, was the next unfortunate vessel they encountered. They didn’t hold her for long; as soon as they managed to take all her gold dust, elephant tusks, and 40 slaves, they sent her on her way. . . . . .

They concluded now, that ’twas high Time to get into Harbour and refit, as well as to get Refreshments themselves, and wait an Opportunity to dispose of their Cargo; therefore ’twas resolved to make the best of their Way to Santa Crux, a small Island in the Lattitude of 18, 30, N. ten Mile long, and two broad, lying South-East of Porto Rico, belonging to the French Settlements. Here they thought they might lye privately enough for some Time, and fit themselves for further Mischief. They met with a Sloop by the Way, which they took along with them, and in the Beginning of the Year 1716-17, they arrived at their Port, having a Ship of 20 Guns, a Sloop of eight, and three Prizes, viz. another Ship of 20 Guns, a Sloop of four Guns, and another Sloop last taken; with this little Fleet, they got into a small Harbour, or Road, the N. W. Part of the Island, and warp’d up two Creeks, which were made by a little Island lying within the Bay; (I am the more particular now, because I shall take Leave of the Gentlemen, at this Place.) They had here bare 16 Foot Water, at the deepest, and but 13 or 14, at the shallowest, and nothing but Rocks and Sands without, which secured them from Wind and Sea, and likewise from any considerable Force coming against them.

They decided it was about time to find a harbor to repair their ship, restock supplies, and wait for an opportunity to sell their cargo. So, they resolved to make their way to Santa Cruz, a small island located at 18°30' N, approximately ten miles long and two miles wide, southeast of Puerto Rico, and part of the French territories. They believed they could stay there privately for a while and prepare for further exploits. Along the way, they encountered a sloop, which they added to their fleet. At the beginning of the year 1716-17, they reached their destination, with a ship armed with 20 guns, a sloop with eight, and three prizes: another ship with 20 guns, a sloop with four guns, and a recently captured sloop. With this small fleet, they entered a small harbor in the northwest part of the island and made their way up two creeks formed by a small island within the bay. (I'm being more specific here because I'm saying goodbye to the gentlemen at this spot.) They found they had only 16 feet of water at the deepest and just 13 or 14 feet at the shallowest, with nothing but rocks and sand outside, which protected them from the wind and waves and any significant opposing force.

When they had all got in, the first Thing they had to do, was to Guard themselves in the best Manner they could; they made a Battery of four Guns upon the Island, and another Battery of two Guns on the North Point of the Road, and warp’d in one of the Sloops with eight Guns, at the Mouth of the Channel, to hinder any Vessels from coming in; when this was done they went to Work on their Ship, unrigging, and unloading, in order to Clean, where I shall leave them a while, till I bring other Company to ’em.

Once everyone was on board, the first thing they needed to do was protect themselves as best as they could. They set up a battery of four guns on the island and another battery of two guns at the north point of the road. They also brought in one of the sloops with eight guns to the mouth of the channel to prevent any vessels from entering. After that was done, they started working on their ship, unrigging and unloading it in order to clean it up. I'll leave them here for a bit while I go to fetch others to join them.

In the Month of November, 1716, General Hamilton, Commander in chief of all the Leeward Carribee Islands, sent a Sloop Express to Captain Hume, at Barbadoes, Commander of his Majesty’s Ship, Scarborough, of 30 Guns, and 140 Men, to acquaint him, that two Pyrate Sloops of 12 Guns each, molested the Colonies, having plundered several Vessels. The Scarborough had bury’d twenty Men, and had near forty Sick, and therefore was but in ill State to go to Sea: However, Captain Hume left his sick Men behind, and sailed to the other Islands, for a supply of Men, taking 20 Soldiers from Antegoa; at Nevis, he took 10, and 10 at St. Christophers, and then sailed to the Island of Anguilla, where he learned, that some Time before, 2 such Sloops had been at Spanish-Town, otherwise called, one of the Virgin Islands: Accordingly, the next Day, the Scarborough came to Spanish-Town, but could hear no News of the Sloops, only, that they had been there about Christmas, (it being then the 15th of January.)

In November 1716, General Hamilton, the Commander in Chief of all the Leeward Caribbean Islands, sent an express sloop to Captain Hume in Barbados, who commanded His Majesty’s Ship, Scarborough, with 30 guns and 140 men. He informed him that two pirate sloops, each with 12 guns, were causing trouble for the colonies, having plundered several vessels. The Scarborough had buried twenty men and had nearly forty sick, so it was not in great shape to go to sea. However, Captain Hume left his sick men behind and sailed to the other islands to gather more crew, taking 20 soldiers from Antigua, 10 from Nevis, and 10 from St. Christophers. He then sailed to Anguilla, where he found out that some time earlier, two such sloops had been at Spanish Town, also known as one of the Virgin Islands. The next day, the Scarborough arrived at Spanish Town but couldn't find any news about the sloops, only that they had been there around Christmas (it was then January 15th).

Captain Hume, finding no Account could be had of these Pyrates, designed to go back, the next Day, to Barbadoes; but, it happened, that Night, that a Boat anchor’d there from Santa Crux, and informed him, that he saw a Pyrate Ship of 22 or 24 Guns, with other Vessels, going in to the North West Part of the Island aforesaid. The Scarborough weigh’d immediately, and the next Morning came in Sight of the Rovers, and their Prizes, and stood to them, but the Pilot refused to venture in with the Ship; all the while the Pyrates fir’d red hot Bullets from the Shore. At length, the Ship came to an Anchor, along Side the Reef, near the Channel, and cannonaded for several Hours, both the Vessels and Batteries: About four in the Afternoon, the Sloop that guarded the Channel, was sunk by the Shot of the Man of War; then she cannonaded the Pyrate Ship of 22 Guns, that lay behind the Island. The next Night, viz. the 18th, it falling Calm, Captain Hume weigh’d, fearing he might fall on the Reef, and so stood off and on for a Day or two, to block them up. On the 20th, in the Evening, they observed the Man of War to stand off to Sea, and took the Opportunity to warp out, in order to slip away from the Island; but at Twelve o’Clock they run a-ground, and then seeing the Scarborough about, standing in again, as their Case was desperate, so they were put into the utmost Confusion; they quitted their Ship, and set her on Fire, with 20 Negroes in her, who were all burnt; 19 of the Pyrates made their Escape in a small Sloop, but the Captain and the rest, with 20 Negroes, betook to the Woods, where ’twas probable they might starve, for we never heard what became of ’em afterwards: Captain Hume released the Prisoners, with the Ship and Sloop that remained, and then went after the two Pyrate Sloops first mentioned.

Captain Hume, realizing he couldn't get any information about these pirates, planned to return to Barbados the next day. That night, however, a boat arrived from Santa Cruz and told him that he had seen a pirate ship with 22 or 24 guns, along with other vessels, heading toward the northwest part of the island. The Scarborough set sail immediately, and the next morning, it spotted the pirates and their captured ships and headed toward them, but the pilot refused to risk taking the ship in. Meanwhile, the pirates fired red-hot cannonballs from the shore. Eventually, the ship anchored next to the reef near the channel and bombarded both the vessels and the shore batteries for several hours. Around four in the afternoon, the sloop guarding the channel was sunk by the shots from the warship; then it targeted the pirate ship with 22 guns hiding behind the island. The following night, the 18th, a calm fell over the sea, prompting Captain Hume to leave, fearing he might run aground on the reef, and he spent a day or two maneuvering around to block the pirates. On the evening of the 20th, they noticed the warship sailing out to sea and took the chance to escape from the island, but at midnight, they ran aground. Seeing the Scarborough approaching and realizing their situation was hopeless, they were thrown into a panic; they abandoned their ship and set it on fire, taking 20 enslaved people with them, who all perished in the flames. Nineteen of the pirates managed to escape in a small sloop, while the captain and the rest, along with 20 enslaved people, fled into the woods, likely facing starvation, as we never learned what happened to them afterward. Captain Hume freed the remaining prisoners along with the ship and sloop, and then he pursued the two earlier-mentioned pirate sloops.

Illustration 069

Illustration 070 CHAP. III.
OF
Captain TEACH
alias BLACK-BEARD.

EDward Teach was a Bristol Man born, but had sailed some Time out of Jamaica in Privateers, in the late French War; yet tho’ he had often distinguished himself for his uncommon Boldness and personal Courage, he was never raised to any Command, till he went a-pyrating, which I think was at the latter End of the Year 1716, when Captain Benjamin Hornigold put him into a Sloop that he had made Prize of, and with whom he continued in Consortship till a little while before Hornigold surrendered.

EDward Teach was born in Bristol but had spent some time sailing out of Jamaica as a privateer during the late French War. Despite showing remarkable boldness and personal courage, he was never promoted to any command until he turned to piracy, which was, I believe, at the end of 1716. That’s when Captain Benjamin Hornigold put him on a sloop he had captured, and they worked together until just before Hornigold surrendered.

In the Spring of the Year 1717, Teach and Hornigold sailed from Providence, for the Main of America, and took in their Way a Billop from the Havana, with 120 Barrels of Flower, as also a Sloop from Bermuda, Thurbar Master, from whom they took only some Gallons of Wine, and then let him go; and a Ship from Madera to South-Carolina, out of which they got Plunder to a considerable Value.

In the spring of 1717, Teach and Hornigold set sail from Providence to the mainland of America, and on their way, they captured a Billop from Havana that had 120 barrels of flour, as well as a sloop from Bermuda, captained by Thurbar, from whom they only took a few gallons of wine before letting him go; they also seized a ship traveling from Madeira to South Carolina, which yielded a considerable amount of plunder.

After cleaning on the Coast of Virginia, they returned to the West-Indies, and in the Latitude of 24, made Prize of a large French Guiney Man, bound to Martinico, which by Hornigold’s Consent, Teach went aboard of as Captain, and took a Cruize in her; Hornigold returned with his Sloop to Providence, where, at the Arrival of Captain Rogers, the Governor, he surrendered to Mercy, pursuant to the King’s Proclamation.

After cleaning along the coast of Virginia, they went back to the West Indies, and at latitude 24, they captured a large French Guiney ship, bound for Martinico. With Hornigold's consent, Teach took charge as captain and went on a cruise with it. Hornigold returned with his sloop to Providence, where, upon the arrival of Captain Rogers, the governor, he surrendered and sought mercy, in line with the king’s proclamation.

Illustration 070-image

Blackbeard the Pirate.

Blackbeard the Pirate.

Aboard of this Guiney Man Teach mounted no Guns, and named her the Queen Ann’s Revenge; and cruising near the Island of St. Vincent, took a large Ship, called the Great Allen, Christopher Taylor Commander; the Pyrates plundered her of what they though fit, put all the Men ashore upon the Island above mentioned, and then set Fire to the Ship.

Aboard this Guiney, Man Teach had no guns and named her Queen Ann’s Revenge; while cruising near the Island of St. Vincent, they captured a large ship called Great Allen, commanded by Christopher Taylor. The pirates looted her of everything they wanted, left all the men on the aforementioned island, and then set the ship on fire.

A few Days after, Teach fell in with the Scarborogh Man of War, of 30 Guns, who engaged him for some Hours; but she finding the Pyrate well mann’d, and having tried her strength, gave over the Engagement, and returned to Barbadoes, the Place of her Station; and Teach sailed towards the Spanish America.

A few days later, Teach encountered the Scarborough Man of War, which had 30 guns. They battled for several hours, but realizing the pirate was well-manned and after testing her strength, she decided to end the fight and head back to Barbados, her assigned location. Meanwhile, Teach sailed toward Spanish America.

In his Way he met with a Pyrate Sloop of ten Guns, commanded by one Major Bonnet, lately a Gentleman of good Reputation and Estate in the Island of Barbadoes, whom he joyned; but in a few Days after, Teach, finding that Bonnet knew nothing of a maritime Life, with the Consent of his own Men, put in another Captain, one Richards, to Command Bonnet’s Sloop, and took the Major on aboard his own Ship, telling him, that as he had not been used to the Fatigues and Care of such a Post, it would be better for him to decline it, and live easy and at his Pleasure, in such a Ship as his, where he should not be obliged to perform Duty, but follow his own Inclinations.

On his journey, he encountered a pirate sloop with ten guns, led by a man named Major Bonnet, who had recently been a respected gentleman with good standing and property in Barbados. He joined forces with Bonnet, but a few days later, Teach realized that Bonnet had no experience in naval life. With the agreement of his crew, he appointed another captain, Richards, to take command of Bonnet's sloop and brought the Major onto his own ship. He told Bonnet that since he wasn't accustomed to the the hard work and responsibilities of such a position, it would be better for him to step back and enjoy a relaxed life on his ship, where he wouldn’t have to adhere to duties but could follow his own preferences.

At Turniff ten Leagues short of the Bay of Honduras, the Pyrates took in fresh Water; and while they were at an Anchor there, they saw a Sloop coming in, whereupon, Richards in the Sloop called the Revenge, slipped his Cable, and run out to meet her; who upon seeing the black Flag hoisted, struck his Sail and came to, under the Stern of Teach the Commadore. She was called the Adventure, from Jamaica, David Harriot Master. They took him and his Men aboard the great Ship, and sent a Number of other Hands with Israel Hands, Master of Teach’s Ship, to Man the Sloop for the pyratical Account.

At Turniff, ten leagues away from the Bay of Honduras, the pirates refilled their water supply. While anchored there, they spotted a sloop approaching. Richards, who was on the sloop called Revenge, quickly cut his cable and sailed out to meet her. Upon seeing the black flag raised, he lowered his sail and came to a stop behind Teach, the commander. The sloop was named Adventure, from Jamaica, with David Harriot as the captain. They brought him and his crew aboard the large ship and sent several other hands with Israel Hands, the captain of Teach’s ship, to man the sloop for their pirate activities.

The 9th of April, they weighed from Turniff, having lain there about a Week, and sailed to the Bay, where they found a Ship and four Sloops, three of the latter belonged to Jonathan Bernard, of Jamaica, and the other to Captain James; the Ship was of Boston, called the Protestant Cæsar, Captain Wyar Commander. Teach hoisted his Black Colours, and fired a Gun, upon which Captain Wyar and all his Men, left their Ship, and got ashore in their Boat. Teach’s Quarter-Master, and eight of his Crew, took Possession of Wyar’s Ship, and Richards secured all the Sloops, one of which they burnt out of spight to the Owner; the Protestant Cæsar they also burnt, after they had plundered her, because she belonged to Boston, where some Men had been hanged for Pyracy; and the three Sloops belonging to Bernard they let go.

On April 9th, they left Turniff, where they had been for about a week, and sailed to the bay, where they found a ship and four sloops. Three of the sloops belonged to Jonathan Bernard from Jamaica, and the other belonged to Captain James. The ship was from Boston, called the Protestant Cæsar, commanded by Captain Wyar. Teach raised his black flag and fired a cannon, causing Captain Wyar and all his men to abandon their ship and escape ashore in their boat. Teach’s quartermaster and eight of his crew took control of Wyar’s ship, while Richards secured all the sloops, burning one out of spite for the owner. They also set fire to the Protestant Cæsar after looting it because it belonged to Boston, where some men had been hanged for piracy, and they let the three sloops belonging to Bernard go.

From hence the Rovers sailed to Turkill, and then to the Grand Caimanes, a small Island about thirty Leagues to the Westward of Jamaica, where they took a small Turtler, and so to the Havana, and from thence to the Bahama Wrecks, and from the Bahama Wrecks, they sailed to Carolina, taking a Brigantine and two Sloops in their Way, where they lay off the Bar of Charles-Town for five or six Days. They took here a Ship as she was coming out, bound for London, commanded by Robert Clark, with some Passengers on Board for England; the next Day they took another Vessel coming out of Charles-Town, and also two Pinks coming into Charles-Town; likewise a Brigantine with 14 Negroes aboard; all which being done in the Face of the Town, struck a great Terror to the whole Province of Carolina, having just before been visited by Vane, another notorious Pyrate, that they abandoned themselves to Dispair, being in no Condition to resist their Force. They were eight Sail in the Harbour, ready for the Sea, but none dared to venture out, it being almost impossible to escape their Hands. The inward bound Vessels were under the same unhappy Dilemma, so that the Trade of this Place was totally interrupted: What made these Misfortunes heavier to them, was a long expensive War, the Colony had had with the Natives, which was but just ended when these Robbers infested them.

From there, the Rovers sailed to Turkill, and then to the Grand Caimanes, a small island about thirty leagues west of Jamaica, where they captured a small turtle boat, and then headed to Havana. After that, they went to the Bahama wrecks, and from the Bahama wrecks, they made their way to Carolina, taking a brigantine and two sloops along the way, where they stayed outside the bar of Charles-Town for five or six days. Here, they seized a ship that was departing, bound for London, commanded by Robert Clark, which had some passengers on board headed for England. The next day, they captured another vessel leaving Charles-Town, as well as two pinks coming into Charles-Town; they also took a brigantine with 14 enslaved people aboard. All of this happened right in front of the town, striking great fear into the entire province of Carolina, especially since they had just been visited by Vane, another notorious pirate, leading them to despair, as they were in no condition to resist. There were eight ships in the harbor ready to go to sea, but none dared to venture out, as escaping their grasp seemed almost impossible. The incoming vessels were faced with the same unfortunate dilemma, effectively halting trade in the area. To make matters worse, they were already burdened by a long, costly war that the colony had just fought with the natives, which had only recently ended when these robbers appeared.

Teach detained all the Ships and Prisoners, and, being in want of Medicines, resolves to demand a Chest from the Government of the Province; accordingly Richards, the Captain of the Revenge Sloop, with two or three more Pyrates, were sent up along with Mr. Marks, one of the Prisoners, whom they had taken in Clark’s Ship, and very insolently made their Demands, threatning, that if they did not send immediately the Chest of Medicines, and let the Pyrate-Ambassadors return, without offering any Violence to their Persons, they would murder all their Prisoners, send up their Heads to the Governor, and set the Ships they had taken on Fire.

Teach stopped all the ships and prisoners, and, lacking medicine, decided to ask the provincial government for a chest of supplies. So, Richards, the captain of the Revenge sloop, along with two or three other pirates, was sent with Mr. Marks, one of the prisoners they had captured from Clark’s ship. They arrogantly made their demands, threatening that if the chest of medicine wasn’t sent immediately and the pirate ambassadors were not allowed to return without any harm, they would kill all the prisoners, send their heads to the governor, and set fire to the ships they had taken.

Whilst Mr. Marks was making Application to the Council, Richards, and the rest of the Pyrates, walk’d the Streets publickly, in the Sight of all People, who were fired with the utmost Indignation, looking upon them as Robbers and Murtherers, and particularly the Authors of their Wrongs and Oppressions, but durst not so much as think of executing their Revenge, for fear of bringing more Calamities upon themselves, and so they were forced to let the Villains pass with Impunity. The Government were not long in deliberating upon the Message, tho’ ’twas the greatest Affront that could have been put upon them; yet for the saving so many Mens Lives, (among them, Mr. Samuel Wragg, one of the Council;) they comply’d with the Necessity, and sent aboard a Chest, valued at between 3 and 400 l. and the Pyrates went back safe to their Ships.

While Mr. Marks was applying to the Council, Richards and the other pirates walked the streets publicly, in sight of everyone, who were filled with the utmost anger, viewing them as robbers and murderers, and particularly the source of their wrongs and oppression. However, they didn’t dare to even think of taking revenge, for fear of bringing even more disasters upon themselves, so they had no choice but to let the villains pass without punishment. The government didn’t take long to consider the message, even though it was the greatest insult they could have received; yet in order to save so many lives (including Mr. Samuel Wragg, one of the Council), they complied with the necessity and sent aboard a chest valued between 300 and 400 l. and the pirates returned safely to their ships.

Blackbeard, (for so Teach was generally called, as we shall hereafter shew) as soon as he had received the Medicines and his Brother Rogues, let go the Ships and the Prisoners; having first taken out of them in Gold and Silver, about 1500 l. Sterling, besides Provisions and other Matters.

Blackbeard, (as Teach was commonly known, as we will show later) as soon as he got the supplies and his fellow criminals, released the ships and the captives; first taking out of them about 1500 l. Sterling in gold and silver, along with food and other items.

From the Bar of Charles-Town, they sailed to North-Carolina; Captain Teach in the Ship, which they called the Man of War, Captain Richards and Captain Hands in the Sloops, which they termed Privateers, and another Sloop serving them as a Tender. Teach began now to think of breaking up the Company, and securing the Money and the best of the Effects for himself, and some others of his Companions he had most Friendship for, and to cheat the rest: Accordingly, on Pretence of running into Topsail Inlet to clean, he grounded his Ship, and then, as if it had been done undesignedly, and by Accident; he orders Hands’s Sloop to come to his Assistance, and get him off again, which he endeavouring to do, ran the Sloop on Shore near the other, and so were both lost. This done, Teach goes into the Tender Sloop, with forty Hands, and leaves the Revenge there; then takes seventeen others and Marroons them upon a small sandy Island, about a League from the Main, where there was neither Bird, Beast or Herb for their Subsistance, and where they must have perished if Major Bonnet had not two Days after taken them off.

From the port of Charleston, they set sail for North Carolina; Captain Teach was in the ship they called the Man of War, while Captain Richards and Captain Hands commanded the sloops they referred to as privateers, with another sloop serving as a tender. Teach began to consider breaking up the crew and keeping the money and valuable items for himself and a few of his closest friends, planning to cheat the rest. So, under the pretense of heading into Topsail Inlet for maintenance, he intentionally ran his ship aground and then, as if it were an accident, ordered Hands's sloop to help him. In trying to assist, the sloop ran aground nearby, and both vessels were lost. After this, Teach boarded the tender sloop with forty crew members, leaving the Revenge behind; he then took seventeen others and marooned them on a small sandy island about a league from the mainland, where there were no birds, animals, or plants for them to eat, and they would have perished if Major Bonnet hadn’t rescued them two days later.

Teach goes up to the Governor of North-Carolina, with about twenty of his Men, surrender to his Majesty’s Proclamation, and receive Certificates thereof, from his Excellency; but it did not appear that their submitting to this Pardon was from any Reformation of Manners, but only to wait a more favourable Opportunity to play the same Game over again; which he soon after effected, with greater Security to himself, and with much better Prospect of Success, having in this Time cultivated a very good understanding with Charles Eden, Esq; the Governor above mentioned.

Teach approaches the Governor of North Carolina with around twenty of his men to comply with the King’s Proclamation and receive Certificates from his Excellency. However, it was clear that their acceptance of this pardon wasn't due to any change in behavior but simply a strategy to wait for a better chance to engage in the same activities again. He soon managed to do so, with greater safety for himself and much better prospects for success, having developed a solid understanding with Charles Eden, Esq; the aforementioned Governor.

The first Piece of Service this kind Governor did to Black-Beard, was, to give him a Right to the Vessel which he had taken, when he was a pyrating in the great Ship called the Queen Ann’s Revenge; for which purpose, a Court of Vice-Admiralty was held at Bath-Town; and, tho’ Teach had never any Commission in his Life, and the Sloop belonging to the English Merchants, and taken in Time of Peace; yet was she condemned as a Prize taken from the Spaniards, by the said Teach. These Proceedings shew that Governors are but Men.

The first thing this kind governor did for Black-Beard was to give him ownership of the ship he had seized while pirating on the large vessel called the Queen Ann’s Revenge. For this purpose, a Vice-Admiralty Court was held in Bath-Town; and even though Teach had never held a commission in his life, and the sloop belonged to English merchants and was taken during peacetime, it was still declared a prize taken from the Spaniards by Teach. These proceedings show that governors are just people.

Before he sailed upon his Adventures, he marry’d a young Creature of about sixteen Years of Age, the Governor performing the Ceremony. As it is a Custom to marry here by a Priest, so it is there by a Magistrate; and this, I have been informed, made Teach’s fourteenth Wife, whereof, about a dozen might be still living. His Behaviour in this State, was something extraordinary; for, while his Sloop lay in Okerecock Inlet, and he ashore at a Plantation, where his Wife lived, with whom after he had lain all Night, it was his Custom to invite five or six of his brutal Companions to come ashore, and he would force her to prostitute her self to them all, one after another, before his Face.

Before he set off on his adventures, he married a young girl of about sixteen years old, with the Governor officiating the ceremony. While it's customary to marry by a priest here, there it's done by a magistrate; apparently, this made Teach's fourteenth wife, and about a dozen of his previous wives might still be alive. His behavior in this situation was quite unusual. While his sloop was docked in Okerecock Inlet and he was onshore at a plantation where his wife lived, after spending the night with her, he would invite five or six of his rough friends to come ashore, and he would force her to sleep with each of them one after the other right in front of him.

In June 1718, he went to Sea, upon another Expedition, and steered his Course towards Bermudas; he met with two or three English Vessels in his Way, but robbed them only of Provisions, Stores and other Necessaries, for his present Expence; but near the Island aforementioned, he fell in with two French Ships, one of them was loaden with Sugar and Cocoa, and the other light, both bound to Martinico; the Ship that had no Lading he let go, and putting all the Men of the loaded Ship aboard her, he brought home the other with her Cargo to North-Carolina, where the Governor and the Pyrates shared the Plunder.

In June 1718, he set out to sea on another expedition, steering his course toward Bermuda. He encountered a couple of English ships along the way but only took their supplies, equipment, and other essentials for his immediate needs. However, near the aforementioned island, he came across two French ships—one was loaded with sugar and cocoa, while the other was empty, both heading to Martinique. He let the empty ship go and transferred all the crew from the loaded ship onto her, bringing the other ship and its cargo back to North Carolina, where the governor and the pirates divided the loot.

When Teach and his Prize arrived, he and four of his Crew went to his Excellency, and made Affidavit, that they found the French Ship at Sea, without a Soul on Board her; and then a Court was called, and the Ship condemned: The Governor had sixty Hogsheads of Sugar for his Dividend, and one Mr. Knight, who was his Secretary, and Collector for the Province, twenty, and the rest was shared among the other Pyrates.

When Teach and his prize showed up, he and four of his crew went to see his Excellency and swore an affidavit that they found the French ship at sea, with nobody on board. Then a court was convened, and the ship was condemned. The Governor received sixty hogsheads of sugar as his share, and Mr. Knight, who was his secretary and the collector for the province, got twenty, while the rest was divided among the other pirates.

The Business was not yet done, the Ship remained, and it was possible one or other might come into the River, that might be acquainted with her, and so discover the Roguery; but Teach thought of a Contrivance to prevent this, for, upon a Pretence that she was leaky, and that she might sink, and so stop up the Mouth of the Inlet or Cove where she lay, he obtained an Order from the Governor, to bring her out into the River, and set her on Fire, which was accordingly executed, and she was burnt down to the Water’s Edge, her Bottom sunk, and with it, their Fears of her ever rising in Judgment against them.

The business wasn’t finished yet, the ship was still there, and it was possible that someone might come into the river who knew her and could expose the scheme. But Teach came up with a plan to prevent that. Pretending that the ship was leaking and at risk of sinking, which would block the entrance to the cove where she was located, he got an order from the governor to take her out into the river and set her on fire. This was done, and she burned down to the waterline, her hull sank, taking with it, their fears of her ever coming back to haunt them.

Captain Teach, alias Black-beard, passed three or four Months in the River, sometimes lying at Anchor in the Coves, at other Times sailing from one Inlet to another, trading with such Sloops as he met, for the Plunder he had taken, and would often give them Presents for Stores and Provisions took from them; that is, when he happened to be in a giving Humour; at other Times he made bold with them, and took what he liked, without saying, by your Leave, knowing well, they dared not send him a Bill for the Payment. He often diverted himself with going ashore among the Planters, where he revelled Night and Day: By these he was well received, but whether out of Love or Fear, I cannot say; sometimes he used them courteously enough, and made them Presents of Rum and Sugar, in Recompence of what he took from them; but, as for Liberties (which ’tis said) he and his Companions often took with the Wives and Daughters of the Planters, I cannot take upon me to say, whether he paid them ad Valorem, or no. At other Times he carried it in a lordly Manner towards them, and would lay some of them under Contribution; nay, he often proceeded to bully the Governor, not, that I can discover the least Cause of Quarrel betwixt them, but it seemed only to be done, to shew he dared do it.

Captain Teach, also known as Blackbeard, spent three or four months in the river, sometimes anchoring in coves and other times sailing from one inlet to another, trading with the sloops he encountered for the loot he had taken. He often gave them gifts in exchange for supplies and provisions when he felt generous; at other times, he simply took what he wanted without asking, knowing they wouldn't dare send him a bill for payment. He frequently entertained himself by going ashore among the planters, where he partied day and night. They welcomed him well, but whether out of affection or fear, I can’t say. Sometimes he treated them nicely and gave them gifts of rum and sugar to compensate for what he took from them. However, I can't speak to whether he made any payments for liberties, which some say he and his crew often took with the wives and daughters of the planters. At other times, he acted in a domineering way towards them and would impose contributions on some. In fact, he often bullied the governor, though I can't see any reason for a quarrel between them; it seemed more like he just wanted to show that he could.

The Sloops trading up and down this River, being so frequently pillaged by Black-beard, consulted with the Traders, and some of the best of the Planters, what Course to take; they, saw plainly it would be in vain to make any Application to the Governor of North-Carolina, to whom it properly belonged to find some Redress; so that if they could not be relieved from some other Quarter, Black-beard would be like to reign with Impunity, therefore, with as much Secrecy as possible, they sent a Deputation to Virginia, to lay the Affair before the Governor of that Colony, and to solicit an armed Force from the Men of War lying there, to take or destroy this Pyrate.

The sloops trading up and down this river, often attacked by Black-beard, talked to the traders and some of the top planters about what to do next; they realized it would be pointless to ask the Governor of North-Carolina, who should be the one to help them. So, if they couldn’t get help from somewhere else, Black-beard would likely continue unhindered. Therefore, as discreetly as possible, they sent a delegation to Virginia to inform the Governor of that colony and request an armed force from the warships stationed there to capture or eliminate this pirate.

This Governor consulted with the Captains of the two Men of War, viz. the Pearl and Lime, who had lain in St. James’s River, about ten Months. It was agreed that the Governor should hire a couple of small Sloops, and the Men of War, should Man them; this was accordingly done, and the Command of them given to Mr. Robert Maynard, first Lieutenant of the Pearl, an experienced Officer, and a Gentleman of great Bravery and Resolution, as will appear by his gallant Behaviour in this Expedition. The Sloops were well mann’d and furnished with Ammunition and small Arms, but had no Guns mounted.

This Governor talked with the Captains of the two warships, namely the Pearl and Lime, which had been in St. James’s River for about ten months. They agreed that the Governor would hire a couple of small sloops, and the warships would provide the crew for them. This was done, and the command was given to Mr. Robert Maynard, the first Lieutenant of the Pearl, who was an experienced officer and a man of great bravery and determination, as will be evident from his courageous actions in this mission. The sloops were well-staffed and equipped with ammunition and small arms, but they did not have any mounted guns.

About the Time of their going out, the Governor called an Assembly, in which it was resolved to publish a Proclamation, offering certain Rewards to any Person or Persons, who, within a Year after that Time, should take or destroy any Pyrate: The original Proclamation being in our Hands, is as follows.

About the time they were leaving, the Governor called an Assembly, where it was decided to issue a Proclamation offering rewards to anyone who, within a year from that time, captured or killed any pirate. The original Proclamation in our possession is as follows.

By his Majesty’s Lieutenant Governor, and, Commander in Chief, of the Colony and Dominion of Virginia,

By the Lieutenant Governor of His Majesty, and Commander in Chief of the Colony and Dominion of Virginia,

A PROCLAMATION,

A DECLARATION,

Publishing the Rewards given for apprehending, or killing, Pyrates.

Publishing the rewards offered for capturing or killing pirates.

WHereas, by an Act of Assembly, made at a Session of Assembly, begun at the Capital in Williamsburgh, the eleventh Day of November, in the fifth Year of his Majesty’s Reign, entituled, An Act to encourage the apprehending and destroying of Pyrates: It is, amongst other Things enacted, that all and every Person, or Persons, who, from and after the fourteenth Day of November, in the Year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighteen, and before the fourteenth Day of November, which shall be in the Year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and nineteen, shall take any Pyrate, or Pyrates, on the Sea or Land, or in Case of Resistance, shall kill any such Pyrate, or Pyrates, between the Degrees of thirty four, and thirty nine, of Northern Latitude, and within one hundred Leagues of the Continent of Virginia, or within the Provinces of Virginia, or North-Carolina, upon the Conviction, or making due Proof of the killing of all, and every such Pyrate, and Pyrates, before the Governor and Council, shall be entitled to have, and receive out of the publick Money, in the Hands of the Treasurer of this Colony, the several Rewards following; that is to say, for Edward Teach, commonly call’d Captain Teach, or Black-Beard, one hundred Pounds, for every other Commander of a Pyrate Ship, Sloop, or Vessel, forty Pounds; for every Lieutenant, Master, or Quarter-Master, Boatswain, or Carpenter, twenty Pounds; for every other inferior Officer, sixteen Pounds, and for every private Man taken on Board such Ship, Sloop, or Vessel, ten Pounds; and, that for every Pyrate, which shall be taken by any Ship, Sloop or Vessel, belonging to this Colony, or North-Carolina, within the Time aforesaid, in any Place whatsoever, the like Rewards shall be paid according to the Quality and Condition of such Pyrates. Wherefore, for the Encouragement of all such Persons as shall be willing to serve his Majesty, and their Country, in so just and honourable an Undertaking, as the suppressing a Sort of People, who may be truly called Enemies to Mankind: I have thought fit, with the Advice and Consent of his Majesty’s Council, to issue this Proclamation, hereby declaring, the said Rewards shall be punctually and justly paid, in current Money of Virginia, according to the Directions of the said Act. And, I do order and appoint this Proclamation, to be published by the Sheriffs, at their respective County-Houses, and by all Ministers and Readers, in the several Churches and Chappels, throughout this Colony.

WWhereas, by an Act of Assembly, made at a Session of Assembly, begun at the Capital in Williamsburgh, on the eleventh Day of November, in the fifth Year of his Majesty’s Reign, titled, An Act to Encourage the Apprehending and Destroying of Pirates: It is enacted, among other things, that all persons who, after the fourteenth Day of November, in the Year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighteen, and before the fourteenth Day of November, in the Year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and nineteen, capture any Pirate, or Pirates, at Sea or on Land, or if faced with Resistance, kill any such Pirate, or Pirates, between the latitudes of thirty-four and thirty-nine degrees North, and within one hundred Leagues of the Continent of Virginia, or within the Provinces of Virginia or North Carolina, upon Conviction, or making due Proof of the killing of all such Pirates, before the Governor and Council, shall be entitled to receive, out of the public Money, in the Hands of the Treasurer of this Colony, the following Rewards; namely, for Edward Teach, commonly known as Captain Teach or Black-Beard, one hundred Pounds; for every other Commander of a Pirate Ship, Sloop, or Vessel, forty Pounds; for every Lieutenant, Master, Quarter-Master, Boatswain, or Carpenter, twenty Pounds; for every other inferior Officer, sixteen Pounds; and for every private Man taken on Board such Ship, Sloop, or Vessel, ten Pounds; and for every Pirate captured by any Ship, Sloop, or Vessel belonging to this Colony or North Carolina, within the aforementioned Time Frame, in any Place whatsoever, the same Rewards shall be granted according to the Quality and Condition of such Pirates. Therefore, to encourage all such Persons as are willing to serve his Majesty and their Country in this just and honorable task of suppressing a group of people who are truly Enemies to Mankind: I have deemed it necessary, with the Advice and Consent of his Majesty’s Council, to issue this Proclamation, declaring that the said Rewards shall be paid promptly and fairly, in current Money of Virginia, per the Directions of the said Act. I order and appoint this Proclamation to be published by the Sheriffs at their respective County-Houses, and by all Ministers and Readers in the various Churches and Chapels throughout this Colony.

Given at our Council-Chamber at Williamsburgh,
this 24th Day of November, 1718,
in the fifth Year of his Majesty’s Reign.

Given at our Council Chamber in Williamsburgh,
this 24th day of November, 1718,
in the fifth year of his Majesty’s reign.

GOD SAVE THE KING.

GOD SAVE THE KING.

A. SPOTSWOOD.

A. SPOTSWOOD.

The 17th of November, 1718, the Lieutenant sail’d from Kicquetan, in James River in Virginia, and, the 21st in the Evening, came to the Mouth of Okerecock Inlet, where he got Sight of the Pyrate. This Expedition was made with all imaginable Secrecy, and the Officer manag’d with all the Prudence that was necessary, stopping all Boats and Vessels he met with, in the River, from going up, and thereby preventing any Intelligence from reaching Black-Beard, and receiving at the same time an Account from them all, of the Place where the Pyrate was lurking; but notwithstanding this Caution, Black-beard had Information of the Design, from his Excellency of the Province; and his Secretary, Mr. Knight, wrote him a Letter, particularly concerning it, intimating, That he had sent him four of his Men, which were all he could meet with, in or about Town, and so bid him be upon his Guard. These Men belonged to Black-beard, and were sent from Bath-Town to Okerecock Inlet, where the Sloop lay, which is about 20 Leagues.

On the 17th of November, 1718, the Lieutenant set sail from Kicquetan in James River, Virginia, and on the evening of the 21st, he reached the mouth of Okerecock Inlet, where he spotted the pirate. This mission was conducted with utmost secrecy, and the officer acted with all the necessary caution, stopping every boat and vessel he encountered in the river to prevent any information from reaching Black-Beard. In doing so, he gathered intelligence about where the pirate was hiding. However, despite this precaution, Black-beard received word about the plan from the provincial governor; his secretary, Mr. Knight, wrote him a letter detailing it, warning him that he had sent him four of his men, the only ones he could find in or around town, and advised him to stay alert. These men were part of Black-beard’s crew and had been sent from Bath-Town to Okerecock Inlet, where the sloop was anchored, roughly 20 leagues away.

Black-beard had heard several Reports, which happened not to be true, and so gave the less Credit to this, nor was he convinced till he saw the Sloops: Whereupon he put his Vessel in a Posture of Defence; he had no more than twenty five Men on Board, tho’ he gave out to all the Vessels he spoke with, that he had 40. When he had prepared for Battle, he set down and spent the Night in drinking with the Master of a trading Sloop, who, ’twas thought, had more Business with Teach, than he should have had.

Blackbeard had heard several reports that turned out to be false, which made him less likely to believe this one. He wasn't convinced until he saw the sloops. After that, he got his ship ready for defense; he only had about twenty-five men on board, even though he told everyone he spoke to that he had forty. Once he was prepared for battle, he sat down and spent the night drinking with the captain of a trading sloop, who, it was believed, had more dealings with Teach than he should have.

Lieutenant Maynard came to an Anchor, for the Place being shoal, and the Channel intricate, there was no getting in, where Teach lay, that Night; but in the Morning he weighed, and sent his Boat a-head of the Sloops to sound; and coming within Gun-Shot of the Pyrate, received his Fire; whereupon Maynard hoisted the King’s Colours, and stood directly towards him, with the best Way that his Sails and Oars could made. Black-beard cut his Cable, and endeavoured to make a running Fight, keeping a continual Fire at his Enemies, with his Guns; Mr. Maynard not having any, kept a constant Fire with small Arms, while some of his Men laboured at their Oars. In a little Time Teach’s Sloop ran a-ground, and Mr. Maynard’s drawing more Water than that of the Pyrate, he could not come near him; so he anchored within half Gun-Shot of the Enemy, and, in order to lighten his Vessel, that he might run him aboard, the Lieutenant ordered all his Ballast to be thrown over-board, and all the Water to be staved, and then weigh’d and stood for him; upon which Black-beard hail’d him in this rude Manner: Damn you for Villains, who are you? And, from whence came you? The Lieutenant made him Answer, You may see by our Colours we are no Pyrates. Black-beard bid him send his Boat on Board, that he might see who he was; but Mr. Maynard reply’d thus; I cannot spare my Boat, but I will come aboard of you as soon as I can, with my Sloop. Upon this, Black-beard took a Glass of Liquor, and drank to him with these Words: Damnation seize my Soul if I give you Quarters, or take any from you. In Answer to which, Mr. Maynard told him, That he expected no Quarters from him, nor should he give him any.

Lieutenant Maynard came to an anchor since the area was shallow and the channel was complicated, making it impossible to approach where Teach was anchored that night. But in the morning, he weighed anchor and sent his boat ahead of the sloops to take soundings. As they got within gunshot of the pirate, they were fired upon. In response, Maynard raised the King’s colors and headed straight towards him, using every ounce of wind and rowing power he could muster. Black-beard cut his anchor line and tried to fight while constantly firing at his enemies with his cannons. Since Mr. Maynard had no cannons, he returned fire with small arms while some of his men rowed. Soon enough, Teach's sloop ran aground, and because Mr. Maynard's ship drew more water than the pirate's, he couldn’t get close. So he anchored within half a gunshot of the enemy and, in an effort to lighten his ship so he could ram it, ordered all the ballast thrown overboard and all the water to be let out. After that, he weighed anchor and moved towards him, at which point Black-beard called out in a rough manner: Damn you for villains, who are you? And where did you come from? The Lieutenant responded, You can see from our colors we are not pirates. Black-beard told him to send his boat over so he could see who he was, but Mr. Maynard replied, I can’t spare my boat, but I will come aboard you as soon as I can with my sloop. In response, Black-beard took a drink and toasted, saying, Damnation seize my soul if I give you quarter or take any from you. To this, Mr. Maynard replied, I expect no quarter from you, nor will I give you any.

By this time Black-beard’s Sloop fleeted, as Mr. Maynard’s Sloops were rowing towards him, which being not above a Foot high in the Waste, and consequently the Men all exposed, as they came near together, (there being hitherto little or no Execution done, on either Side,) the Pyrate fired a Broadside, charged with all Manner of small Shot. ——A fatal Stroke to them! The Sloop the Lieutenant was in, having twenty Men killed and wounded, and the other Sloop nine. This could not be help’d, for there being no Wind, they were oblig’d to keep to their Oars, otherwise the Pyrate would have got away from him, which, it seems, the Lieutenant was resolute to prevent.

By this time, Black-beard’s sloop was sailing as Mr. Maynard’s sloops were rowing towards him. Since they were no more than a foot high in the water, the men were completely exposed as they got closer together. (Up until then, neither side had really inflicted much damage.) The pirate fired a broadside filled with all kinds of small shot.——That was a deadly blow for them! The sloop the lieutenant was in lost twenty men killed and wounded, while the other sloop lost nine. There was nothing they could do, as there was no wind, forcing them to rely on their oars; otherwise, the pirate would have escaped, which the lieutenant was determined to prevent.

After this unlucky Blow, Black-beard’s Sloop fell Broadside to the Shore; Mr. Maynard’s other Sloop, which was called the Ranger, fell a-stern, being, for the present, disabled; so the Lieutenant finding his own Sloop had Way, and would soon be on Board of Teach, he ordered all his Men down, for fear of another Broadside, which must have been their Destruction, and the loss of their Expedition. Mr. Maynard was the only Person that kept the Deck, except the Man at the Helm, whom he directed to lye down snug, and the Men in the Hold were ordered to get their Pistols and their Swords ready for close fighting, and to come up at his Command; in order to which, two Ladders were placed in the Hatch-Way for the more Expedition. When the Lieutenant’s Sloop boarded the other, Captain Teach’s Men threw in several new fashioned sort of Grenadoes, viz. Case Bottles fill’d with Powder, and small Shot, Slugs, and Pieces of Lead or Iron, with a quick Match in the Mouth of it, which being lighted without Side, presently runs into the Bottle to the Powder, and as it is instantly thrown on Board, generally does great Execution, besides putting all the Crew into a Confusion; but by good Providence, they had not that Effect here; the Men being in the Hold, and Black-beard seeing few or no Hands aboard, told his Men, That they were all knock’d on the Head, except three or four; and therefore, says he, let’s jump on Board, and cut them to Pieces.

After this unfortunate blow, Black-beard's sloop was broadside to the shore; Mr. Maynard's other sloop, called the Ranger, was disabled and fell behind. Seeing that his own sloop could move and would soon be alongside Teach, he ordered all his men to lie down, fearing another broadside that could spell their destruction and ruin their mission. Mr. Maynard was the only person on deck, except for the man at the helm, whom he instructed to lie down and stay low. He ordered the men in the hold to get their pistols and swords ready for close fighting and to come up when he commanded. To facilitate this, two ladders were placed in the hatchway for quicker access. When the lieutenant’s sloop approached the other, Captain Teach's men threw in several new kinds of grenades, specifically case bottles filled with powder, small shot, slugs, and pieces of lead or iron, with a quick match in the mouth of them. When lit, the match would quickly reach the powder inside, and if thrown onto the deck, it generally caused a lot of damage and confusion among the crew. Fortunately, this didn't have the intended effect since the men were in the hold, and Black-beard seeing few or no crew members aboard, told his men, “They’re all knocked out except for three or four; so let’s jump on board and cut them to pieces.”

Whereupon, under the Smoak of one of the Bottles just mentioned, Black-beard enters with fourteen Men, over the Bows of Maynard’s Sloop, and were not seen by him till the Air cleared; however, he just then gave a Signal to his Men, who all rose in an Instant, and attack’d the Pyrates with as much Bravery as ever was done upon such an Occasion: Black-beard and the Lieutenant fired the first Pistol at each other, by which the Pyrate received a Wound, and then engaged with Swords, till the Lieutenant’s unluckily broke, and stepping back to cock a Pistol, Black-beard, with his Cutlash, was striking at that Instant, that one of Maynard’s Men gave him a terrible Wound in the Neck and Throat, by which the Lieutenant came off with a small Cut over his Fingers.

Then, under the cover of one of the mentioned bottles, Black-beard comes in with fourteen men, appearing over the bow of Maynard’s sloop, and he wasn’t seen until the smoke cleared. At that moment, he signaled his men, who instantly rose and attacked the pirates with as much bravery as anyone ever has in such a situation. Black-beard and the lieutenant fired the first pistols at each other, which resulted in the pirate getting wounded, and then they engaged in sword fighting until the lieutenant's sword unfortunately broke. While stepping back to reload a pistol, Black-beard, with his cutlass, was about to strike when one of Maynard’s men dealt him a devastating wound in the neck and throat, causing the lieutenant to come away with just a small cut on his fingers.

They were now closely and warmly engaged, the Lieutenant and twelve Men, against Black-beard and fourteen, till the Sea was tinctur’d with Blood round the Vessel; Black-beard received a Shot into his Body from the Pistol that Lieutenant Maynard discharg’d, yet he stood his Ground, and fought with great Fury, till he received five and twenty Wounds, and five of them by Shot. At length, as he was cocking another Pistol, having fired several before, he fell down dead; by which Time eight more out of the fourteen dropp’d, and all the rest, much wounded, jump’d over-board, and call’d out for Quarters, which was granted, tho’ it was only prolonging their Lives for a few Days. The Sloop Ranger came up, and attack’d the Men that remain’d in Black-beard’s Sloop, with equal Bravery, till they likewise cry’d for Quarters.

They were now closely and passionately engaged, the Lieutenant and twelve men, against Black-beard and fourteen others, until the sea was stained with blood around the vessel; Black-beard took a bullet from the pistol fired by Lieutenant Maynard, yet he held his ground and fought fiercely until he suffered twenty-five wounds, five of which were from gunshots. Finally, as he was reloading another pistol after firing several before, he collapsed dead; by that time, eight more of the fourteen had fallen, and the rest, badly wounded, jumped overboard, calling for mercy, which was granted, though it only prolonged their lives for a few days. The sloop Ranger arrived and bravely attacked the men still left in Black-beard's sloop until they also cried for mercy.

Here was an End of that couragious Brute, who might have pass’d in the World for a Heroe, had he been employ’d in a good Cause; his Destruction, which was of such Consequence to the Plantations, was entirely owing to the Conduct and Bravery of Lieutenant Maynard and his Men, who might have destroy’d him with much less Loss, had they had a Vessel with great Guns; but they were obliged to use small Vessels, because the Holes and Places he lurk’d in, would not admit of others of greater Draught; and it was no small Difficulty for this Gentleman to get to him, having grounded his Vessel, at least, a hundred times, in getting up the River, besides other Discouragements, enough to have turn’d back any Gentleman without Dishonour, who was less resolute and bold than this Lieutenant. The Broadside that did so much Mischief before they boarded, in all Probability saved the rest from Destruction; for before that Teach had little or no Hopes of escaping, and therefore had posted a resolute Fellow, a Negroe whom he had bred up, with a lighted Match, in the Powder-Room, with Commands to blow up when he should give him Orders, which was as soon as the Lieutenant and his Men could have entered, that so he might have destroy’d his Conquerors: and when the Negro found how it went with Black-beard, he could hardly be perswaded from the rash Action, by two Prisoners that were then in the Hold of the Sloop.

Here was the end of that brave brute, who could have been seen as a hero in the world if he had been fighting for a good cause. His downfall, which was significant for the colonies, was entirely due to the skill and courage of Lieutenant Maynard and his crew. They could have defeated him with much less loss if they had had a ship with bigger guns, but they were forced to use smaller vessels because the shallow areas where he hid wouldn't allow larger ships. It was no small challenge for this gentleman to reach him, as his vessel ran aground at least a hundred times while navigating up the river, along with other setbacks that would have discouraged any gentleman less determined and daring than this lieutenant. The broadside that caused so much damage before they boarded likely saved from destruction; before that, Teach had little hope of escaping and had positioned a loyal crew member, a black man he had trained, with a lit match in the powder room, ordered to blow everything up as soon as the lieutenant and his men could enter, in order to destroy his conquerors. When the black man saw how things were going for Black-beard, he could hardly be persuaded from this reckless act by two prisoners who were then in the hold of the sloop.

What seems a little odd, is, that some of these Men, who behaved so bravely against Black-beard, went afterwards a pyrating themselves, and one of them was taken along with Roberts; but I do not find that any of them were provided for, except one that was hanged; but this is a Digression.

What seems a bit strange is that some of these men, who acted so courageously against Black-beard, later became pirates themselves, and one of them was caught alongside Roberts; however, I don't see that any of them were rewarded, except for one who was hanged; but this is a digression.

The Lieutenant caused Black-beard’s Head to be severed from his Body, and hung up at the Bolt-sprit End, then he sailed to Bath-Town, to get Relief for his wounded Men.

The Lieutenant had Blackbeard’s head cut off and hung it up at the end of the bowsprit. Then, he sailed to Bath Town to get help for his injured men.

It must be observed, that in rummaging the Pyrate’s Sloop, they found several Letters and written Papers, which discovered the Correspondence betwixt Governor Eden, the Secretary and Collector, and also some Traders at New-York, and Black-beard. It is likely he had Regard enough for his Friends, to have destroyed these Papers before the Action, in order to hinder them from falling into such Hands, where the Discovery would be of no Use, either to the Interest or Reputation of these fine Gentlemen, if it had not been his fixed Resolution to have blown up together, when he found no possibility of escaping.

It should be noted that while searching the pirate's sloop, they discovered several letters and documents that revealed communication between Governor Eden, the Secretary and Collector, as well as some traders in New-York and Black-beard. It's likely he cared enough for his friends to have destroyed these documents before the confrontation, to prevent them from getting into hands that wouldn't benefit their interests or reputations. If he hadn't been determined to blow everything up when he realized there was no chance of escaping, the discovery wouldn’t have served any purpose.

When the Lieutenant came to Bath-Town, he made bold to seize in the Governor’s Store-House, the sixty Hogsheads of Sugar, and from honest Mr. Knight, twenty; which it seems was their Dividend of the Plunder taken in the French Ship; the latter did not long survive this shameful Discovery, for being apprehensive that he might be called to an Account for these Trifles, fell sick with the Fright, and died in a few Days.

When the Lieutenant arrived in Bath-Town, he boldly seized sixty hogsheads of sugar from the Governor’s storehouse and took twenty from honest Mr. Knight, which seemed to be their share of the loot taken from the French ship. Unfortunately, Mr. Knight didn’t last long after this embarrassing discovery; he grew anxious about being held accountable for these small matters, became ill from the fright, and passed away a few days later.

After the wounded Men were pretty well recover’d, the Lieutenant sailed back to the Men of War in James River, in Virginia, with Black-beard’s Head still hanging at the Bolt-sprit End, and fiveteen Prisoners, thirteen of whom were hanged. It appearing upon Tryal, that one of them, viz. Samuel Odell, was taken out of the trading Sloop, but the Night before the Engagement. This poor Fellow was a little unlucky at his first entering upon his new Trade, there appearing no less than 70 Wounds upon him after the Action, notwithstanding which, he lived, and was cured of them all. The other Person that escaped the Gallows, was one Israel Hands, the Master of Black-beard’s Sloop, and formerly Captain of the same, before the Queen Ann’s Revenge was lost in Topsail Inlet.

After the wounded men had mostly recovered, the Lieutenant sailed back to the warships in James River, in Virginia, with Blackbeard’s head still hanging from the bowsprit and fifteen prisoners, thirteen of whom were hanged. During the trial, it was revealed that one of them, Samuel Odell, had been taken from the trading sloop the night before the battle. This poor guy was a bit unlucky when he started his new job, with no less than 70 wounds on him after the fight. Still, he survived and healed from them all. The other person who avoided the gallows was Israel Hands, the master of Blackbeard’s sloop and formerly its captain before Queen Anne’s Revenge was lost in Topsail Inlet.

The aforesaid Hands happened not to be in the Fight, but was taken afterwards ashore at Bath-Town, having been sometime before disabled by Black-beard, in one of his savage Humours, after the following Manner.—One Night drinking in his Cabin with Hands, the Pilot, and another Man; Black-beard without any Provocation privately draws out a small Pair of Pistols, and cocks them under the Table, which being perceived by the Man, he withdrew and went upon Deck, leaving Hands, the Pilot, and the Captain together. When the Pistols were ready, he blew out the Candle, and crossing his Hands, discharged them at his Company; Hands, the Master, was shot thro’ the Knee, and lam’d for Life; the other Pistol did no Execution. —Being asked the meaning of this, he only answered, by damning them, that if he did not now and then kill one of them, they would forget who he was.

The previously mentioned Hands wasn’t involved in the fight but was brought ashore later at Bath-Town, having been disabled earlier by Black-beard in one of his violent moods. One night, while drinking in his cabin with Hands, the Pilot, and another man, Black-beard unexpectedly pulled out a small pair of pistols and cocked them under the table. When the other man noticed this, he left and went on deck, leaving Hands, the Pilot, and the Captain together. Once the pistols were ready, Black-beard blew out the candle and, crossing his arms, fired them at his companions; Hands, the Master, was shot through the knee and injured for life, while the other pistol did no harm. —When asked why he did this, he simply replied with a curse that if he didn't occasionally kill one of them, they would forget who he was.

Hands being taken, was try’d and condemned, but just as he was about to be executed, a Ship arrives at Virginia with a Proclamation for prolonging the Time of his Majesty’s Pardon, to such of the Pyrates as should surrender by a limited Time therein expressed: Notwithstanding the Sentence, Hands pleaded the Pardon, and was allowed the Benefit of it, and is alive at this Time in London, begging his Bread.

Hands was captured, tried, and sentenced to death, but just as he was about to be executed, a ship arrived in Virginia with a proclamation extending the time for his Majesty’s pardon for any pirates who surrendered by a specified date. Despite the sentence, Hands requested the pardon and was granted its benefits, and he is currently alive in London, begging for his livelihood.

Now that we have given some Account of Teach’s Life and Actions, it will not be amiss, that we speak of his Beard, since it did not a little contribute towards making his Name so terrible in those Parts.

Now that we've shared some details about Teach’s life and actions, it makes sense to talk about his beard, as it played a significant role in making his name so feared in those areas.

Plutarch, and other grave Historians have taken Notice, that several great Men amongst the Romans, took their Sir-Names from certain odd Marks in their Countenances; as Cicero, from a Mark or Vetch on his Nose; so our Heroe, Captain Teach, assumed the Cognomen of Black-beard, from that large Quantity of Hair, which, like a frightful Meteor, covered his whole Face, and frightened America more than any Comet that has appeared there a long Time.

Plutarch and other serious historians have noted that several prominent figures among the Romans took their surnames from distinctive features on their faces; for example, Cicero is named for a mark or vetch on his nose. Likewise, our hero, Captain Teach, chose the nickname Black-beard due to the thick mass of hair that covered his entire face, resembling a terrifying meteor and scaring America more than any comet that has appeared there in a long time.

This Beard was black, which he suffered to grow of an extravagant Length; as to Breadth, it came up to his Eyes; he was accustomed to twist it with Ribbons, in small Tails, after the Manner of our Ramilies Wiggs, and turn them about his Ears: In Time of Action, he wore a Sling over his Shoulders, with three brace of Pistols, hanging in Holsters like Bandaliers; and stuck lighted Matches under his Hat, which appearing on each Side of his Face, his Eyes naturally looking fierce and wild, made him altogether such a Figure, that Imagination cannot form an Idea of a Fury, from Hell, to look more frightful.

This beard was black, and he let it grow to an outrageous length; in terms of width, it reached up to his eyes. He was used to twisting it with ribbons into little tails, like our Ramilies wigs, and wrapping them around his ears. During action, he wore a sling over his shoulders with three pairs of pistols hanging in holsters like bandoliers, and tucked lit matches under his hat. With the matches sticking out on each side of his face and his eyes naturally looking fierce and wild, he looked so terrifying that imagination couldn’t conjure a figure from hell that was more frightening.

If he had the look of a Fury, his Humours and Passions were suitable to it; we shall relate two or three more of his Extravagancies, which we omitted in the Body of his History, by which it will appear, to what a Pitch of Wickedness, human Nature may arrive, if it’s Passions are not checked.

If he looked like a Fury, his moods and passions matched that vibe; we'll share a few more of his outbursts that we skipped over in the main part of his story, which will show how far human nature can sink into wickedness if its passions aren't kept in check.

In the Commonwealth of Pyrates, he who goes the greatest Length of Wickedness, is looked upon with a kind of Envy amongst them, as a Person of a more extraordinary Gallantry, and is thereby entitled to be distinguished by some Post, and if such a one has but Courage, he must certainly be a great Man. The Hero of whom we are writing, was thoroughly accomplished this Way, and some of his Frolicks of Wickedness, were so extravagant, as if he aimed at making his Men believe he was a Devil incarnate; for being one Day at Sea, and a little flushed with drink:—Come, says he, let us make a Hell of our own, and try how long we can bear it; accordingly he, with two or three others, went down into the Hold, and closing up all the Hatches, filled several Pots full of Brimstone, and other combustible Matter, and set it on Fire, and so continued till they were almost suffocated, when some of the Men cried out for Air; at length he opened the Hatches, not a little pleased that he held out the longest.

In the Commonwealth of Pyrates, the person who goes the farthest in wickedness is viewed with a certain envy among them, seen as someone of extraordinary bravery, and as a result, is given a special position. If such a person has courage, they are definitely considered a great man. The hero we are writing about was well known for this, and some of his outrageous acts of wickedness were so extreme that he seemed to want his crew to believe he was the Devil himself. One day, while at sea and a bit tipsy, he said, “Come, let’s create our own Hell and see how long we can stand it.” So, he, along with a couple of others, went down into the hold, closed all the hatches, filled several pots with brimstone and other flammable materials, and set them on fire. They kept this up until they were almost suffocated, when some of the men shouted for air. Eventually, he opened the hatches, quite pleased that he had lasted the longest.

The Night before he was killed, he set up and drank till the Morning, with some of his own Men, and the Master of a Merchant-Man, and having had Intelligence of the two Sloops coming to attack him, as has been before observed; one of his Men asked him, in Case any thing should happen to him in the Engagement with the Sloops, whether his Wife knew where he had buried his Money? He answered, That no Body but himself and the Devil, knew where it was, and the longest Liver should take all.

The night before he was killed, he stayed up and drank until morning with some of his men and the captain of a merchant ship. After getting word of the two sloops coming to attack him, as mentioned before, one of his men asked him, in case anything happened to him during the fight with the sloops, whether his wife knew where he had buried his money. He replied, That nobody but himself and the Devil knew where it was, and the longest living should take all.

Those of his Crew who were taken alive, told a Story which may appear a little incredible; however, we think it will not be fair to omit it, since we had it from their own Mouths. That once upon a Cruize, they found out that they had a Man on Board more than their Crew; such a one was seen several Days amongst them, sometimes below, and sometimes upon Deck, yet no Man in the Ship could give an Account who he was, or from whence he came; but that he disappeared little before they were cast away in their great Ship, but, it seems, they verily believed it was the Devil.

Some members of his crew who were captured shared a story that might sound a bit unbelievable; however, we think it’s important to include it since we heard it directly from them. During one voyage, they discovered that there was an extra person on board. This person was seen for several days among them, sometimes below deck and sometimes on deck, yet no one on the ship could explain who he was or where he came from. He vanished shortly before they got shipwrecked in their large ship, but they truly believed he was the Devil.

One would think these Things should induce them to reform their Lives, but so many Reprobates together, encouraged and spirited one another up in their Wickedness, to which a continual Course of drinking did not a little contribute; for in Black-beard’s Journal, which was taken, there were several Memorandums of the following Nature, sound writ with his own Hand.— Such a Day, Rum all out:—Our Company somewhat sober:—A damn’d Confusion amongst us!—Rogues a plotting;—great Talk of Separation.—So I look’d sharp for a Prize;—such a Day took one, with a great deal of Liquor on Board, so kept the Company hot, damned hot, then all Things went well again.

One would think these things would make them change their lives, but with so many troublemakers together, they just encouraged each other in their wickedness, which was helped along by their constant drinking. In Black-beard's Journal, which was captured, there are several notes like the following, written in his own hand.—On such a day, we ran out of rum:—Our group was somewhat sober:—Total chaos among us!—Crooks plotting;—lots of talk about splitting up.—So I kept a close eye out for a target;—on such a day, I took one, with a lot of liquor on board, so I kept the group buzzing, really buzzing, and then everything went well again.

Thus it was these Wretches passed their Lives, with very little Pleasure or Satisfaction, in the Possession of what they violently take away from others, and sure to pay for it at last, by an ignominious Death.

Thus, these miserable people spent their lives with very little joy or satisfaction, holding onto what they violently took from others, and they were sure to pay for it in the end, with a disgraceful death.

The Names of the Pyrates killed in the Engagement, are as follow.

The names of the pirates who were killed in the battle are as follows.

Edward Teach, Commander.

Edward Teach, Captain.

Phillip Morton, Gunner.

Phillip Morton, Gunner.

Garrat Gibbens, Boatswain.

Garrat Gibbens, Bosun.

Owen Roberts, Carpenter.

Owen Roberts, Carpenter.

Thomas Miller, Quarter-Master.

Thomas Miller, Quartermaster.

John Husk,

John Husk,

Joseph Curtice,

Joseph Curtice

Joseph Brooks, (1)

Joseph Brooks, (1)

Nath. Jackson.

Nath. Jackson.

All the rest, except the two last, were wounded and afterwards hanged in Virginia.

All the others, except for the last two, were injured and later hanged in Virginia.

John Carnes, Joseph Philips,

John Carnes, Joseph Philips,

Joseph Brooks, (2) James Robbins,

Joseph Brooks, James Robbins,

James Blake, John Martin,

James Blake, John Martin,

John Gills, Edward Salter,

John Gills, Edward Salter,

Thomas Gates, Stephen Daniel,

Thomas Gates, Stephen Daniel,

James White, Richard Greensail.

James White, Richard Greensail.

Richard Stiles, Israel Hands, pardoned.

Richard Stiles, Israel Hands, forgiven.

Cæsar, Samuel Odel, acquited.

Cæsar, Samuel Odel, acquitted.

 

There were in the Pyrate Sloops, and ashore in a Tent, near where the Sloops lay, 25 Hogsheads of Sugar, 11 Teirces, and 145 Bags of Cocoa, a Barrel of Indigo, and a Bale of Cotton; which, with what was taken from the Governor and Secretary, and the Sale of the Sloop, came to 2500 l. besides the Rewards paid by the Governor of Virginia, pursuant to his Proclamation; all which was divided among the Companies of the two Ships, Lime and Pearl, that lay in James River; the brave Fellows that took them coming in for no more than their Dividend amongst the rest, and was paid it within these three Months.

There were in the pirate sloops, and on land in a tent near where the sloops were docked, 25 hogsheads of sugar, 11 tierces, and 145 bags of cocoa, a barrel of indigo, and a bale of cotton; which, along with what was taken from the governor and the secretary, and the sale of the sloop, totaled 2500 l. in addition to the rewards paid by the governor of Virginia, following his proclamation; all of this was divided among the crews of the two ships, Lime and Pearl, that were docked in James River; the brave fellows who captured them received no more than their share among the rest, and they were paid within the last three months.

Illustration 091 CHAP. IV.
OF
Major Stede Bonnet,
And his CREW.

THE Major was a Gentleman of good Reputation in the Island of Barbadoes, was Master of a plentiful Fortune, and had the Advantage of a liberal Education. He had the least Temptation of any Man to follow such a Course of Life, from the Condition of his Circumstances. It was very surprizing to every one, to hear of the Major’s Enterprize, in the Island were he liv’d; and as he was generally esteem’d and honoured, before he broke out into open Acts of Pyracy, so he was afterwards rather pitty’d than condemned, by those that were acquainted with him, believing that this Humour of going a pyrating, proceeded from a Disorder in his Mind, which had been but too visible in him, some Time before this wicked Undertaking; and which is said to have been occasioned by some Discomforts he found in a married State; be that as it will, the Major was but ill qualify’d for the Business, as not understanding maritime Affairs.

THE Major was a well-respected gentleman in the Island of Barbados, had a significant fortune, and enjoyed a solid education. He had the least temptation of anyone to pursue such a lifestyle, given his circumstances. It surprised everyone to hear about the Major’s venture in the island where he lived; and since he was generally esteemed and honored before he turned to outright piracy, afterward, those who knew him felt more pity than condemnation, believing that his urge to pirate stemmed from a mental disorder that had become increasingly visible prior to his wicked undertaking, which was reportedly triggered by some dissatisfaction in his married life. Regardless, the Major was poorly suited for the job, as he lacked understanding of maritime affairs.

However, he fitted out a Sloop with ten Guns and 70 Men, entirely at his own Expence, and in the Night-Time sailed from Barbadoes. He called his Sloop the Revenge; his first Cruize was off the Capes of Virginia, where he took several Ships, and plundered them of their Provisions, Cloaths, Money, Ammunition, &c. in particular the Anne, Captain Montgomery, from Glascow; the Turbet from Barbadoes, which for Country sake, after they had taken out the principal Part of the Lading, the Pyrate Crew set her on Fire; the Endeavour, Captain Scot, from Bristol, and the Young from Leith. From hence they went to New-York, and off the East End of Long-Island, took a Sloop bound for the West-Indies, after which they stood in and landed some Men at Gardner’s Island, but in a peaceable Manner, and bought Provisions for the Company’s Use, which they paid for, and so went off again without Molestation.

However, he equipped a sloop with ten guns and 70 men, entirely at his own expense, and sailed from Barbados at night. He named his sloop the Revenge; his first cruise was off the capes of Virginia, where he captured several ships and looted them of their provisions, clothes, money, ammunition, etc. In particular, he captured the Anne, Captain Montgomery, from Glasgow; the Turbet from Barbados, which, after taking most of its cargo, the pirate crew set on fire for the sake of the country; the Endeavour, Captain Scot, from Bristol, and the Young from Leith. From there, they went to New York and off the east end of Long Island, captured a sloop bound for the West Indies. After that, they landed some men on Gardner’s Island in a peaceful manner and bought provisions for the crew's use, which they paid for, and then left without any trouble.

Some Time after, which was in August 1717, Bonnet came off the Bar of South-Carolina, and took a Sloop and a Brigantine bound in; the Sloop belonged to Barbadoes, Joseph Palmer Master, laden with Rum, Sugar and Negroes; and the Brigantine came from New-England, Thomas Porter Master, whom they plundered, and then dismiss’d; but they sailed away with the Sloop, and at an Inlet in North-Carolina careened by her, and then set her on Fire.

Some time later, in August 1717, Bonnet left the coast of South Carolina and took a sloop and a brigantine that were coming in. The sloop belonged to Barbados, with Joseph Palmer as the captain, and was loaded with rum, sugar, and enslaved people. The brigantine came from New England, with Thomas Porter as the captain; they robbed him and then let him go. However, they took the sloop with them and, at an inlet in North Carolina, they careened it and then set it on fire.

After the Sloop had cleaned, they put to Sea, but came to no Resolution what Course to take; the Crew were divided in their Opinions, some being for one Thing, and some another, so that nothing but Confusion seem’d to attend all their Schemes.

After the sloop was cleaned, they set out to sea, but couldn't agree on what course to take; the crew was divided in their opinions, with some in favor of one thing and others of another, resulting in nothing but confusion surrounding all their plans.

The Major was no Sailor as was said before, and therefore had been obliged to yield to many Things that were imposed on him, during their Undertaking, for want of a competent Knowledge in maritime Affairs; at length happening to fall in Company with another Pyrate, one Edward Teach, (who for his remarkable black ugly Beard, was more commonly called Black-Beard:) This Fellow was a good Sailor, but a most cruel hardened Villain, bold and daring to the last Degree, and would not stick at the perpetrating the most abominable Wickedness imaginable; for which he was made Chief of that execrable Gang, that it might be said that his Post was not unduly filled, Black-beard being truly the Superior in Roguery, of all the Company, as has been already related.

The Major was not a sailor, as mentioned before, and because of that, he had to put up with many things imposed on him during their undertaking due to his lack of knowledge in maritime matters. Eventually, he came across another pirate, Edward Teach, who was more commonly known as Black-Beard because of his distinctive, ugly black beard. This guy was a skilled sailor, but he was also a cruel and hardened villain, bold and daring to the extreme, not hesitating to commit the most terrible wickedness imaginable; for which he became the leader of that notorious gang, ensuring that his position was not filled by someone less deserving, as Black-Beard was truly the most wicked of all the crew, as has already been noted.

To him Bonnet’s Crew joined in Consortship, and Bonnet himself was laid aside, notwithstanding the Sloop was his own; he went aboard Black-beard’s Ship, not concerning himself with any of their Affairs, where he continued till she was lost in Topsail Inlet, and one Richards was appointed Captain in his Room. The Major now saw his Folly, but could not help himself, which made him Melancholy; he reflected upon his past Course of Life, and was confounded with Shame, when he thought upon what he had done: His Behaviour was taken Notice of by the other Pyrates, who liked him never the better for it; and he often declared to some of them, that he would gladly leave off that Way of Living, being fully tired of it; but he should be ashamed to see the Face of any English Man again; therefore if he could get to Spain or Portugal, where he might be undiscovered, he would spend the Remainder of his Days in either of those Countries, otherwise he must continue with them as long as he lived.

To him, Bonnet’s crew teamed up with others, and Bonnet himself was sidelined, even though the sloop was his own; he went aboard Black-beard’s ship, not getting involved in any of their affairs, where he stayed until it was lost in Topsail Inlet, and one Richards was made captain in his place. The Major now realized his mistake, but he couldn’t change it, which made him feel down; he thought about his past life and felt ashamed when he considered what he had done. His behavior was noticed by the other pirates, who didn’t think any better of him for it; and he often told some of them that he would happily give up that way of living, being completely tired of it; but he felt ashamed to face any English man again; so if he could get to Spain or Portugal, where he might stay unnoticed, he would spend the rest of his days in one of those countries; otherwise, he would have to stick with them for the rest of his life.

When Black-beard lost his Ship at Topsail Inlet, and surrendered to the King’s Proclamation, Bonnet reassumed the Command of his own Sloop, Revenge, goes directly away to Bath-Town in North-Carolina, surrenders likewise to the King’s Pardon, and receives a Certificate. The War was now broke out between the Tripple Allies and Spain; so Major Bonnet gets a Clearence for his Sloop at North-Carlina, to go to the Island of St. Thomas, with a Design (at least it was pretended so) to get the Emperor’s Commission, to go a Privateering upon the Spaniards. When Bonnet came back to Topsail Inlet, he found that Teach and his Gang were gone, and that they had taken all the Money, small Arms and Effects of Value out of the great Ship, and set ashore on a small sandy Island above a League from the Main, seventeen Men, no doubt with a Design they should perish, there being no Inhabitant, or Provisions to subsist withal, nor any Boat or Materials to build or make any kind of Launch or Vessel, to escape from that desolate Place: They remained there two Nights and one Day, without Subsistance, or the least Prospect of any, expecting nothing else but a lingering Death; when to their inexpressable Comfort, they saw Redemption at Hand; for Major Bonnet happening to get Intelligence of their being there, by two of the Pyrates who had escaped Teach’s Cruelty, and had got to a poor little Village at the upper End of the Harbour, sent his Boat to make Discovery of the Truth of the Matter, which the poor Wretches seeing, made a signal to them, and they were all brought on Board Bonnet’s Sloop.

When Blackbeard lost his ship at Topsail Inlet and gave in to the King’s Proclamation, Bonnet took back command of his own sloop, Revenge, and headed straight for Bath-Town in North Carolina. He also surrendered to the King’s Pardon and received a certificate. A war had just broken out between the Triple Allies and Spain, so Major Bonnet got clearance for his sloop in North Carolina to go to St. Thomas, supposedly to obtain the Emperor’s commission for privateering against the Spaniards. When Bonnet returned to Topsail Inlet, he found that Teach and his crew were gone, and that they had taken all the money, small arms, and valuable items from the large ship, leaving seventeen men on a small sandy island over a league from the mainland, likely hoping they would perish there since there were no inhabitants or provisions to survive, nor any boat or materials to build a vessel to escape from that desolate place. They remained there for two nights and a day without food, with no hope in sight, expecting nothing but a slow death. To their immense relief, they saw a chance for salvation; Major Bonnet learned of their situation from two pirates who had escaped Teach’s cruelty and reached a poor little village at the upper end of the harbor. He sent his boat to confirm the situation, and when the poor souls saw it, they signaled for help, and they were all brought on board Bonnet’s sloop.

Major Bonnet told all his Company, that he would take a Commission to go against the Spaniards, and to that End, was going to St. Thomas’s therefore if they would go with him, they should be welcome; whereupon they all consented, but as the Sloop was preparing to sail, a Bom-Boat, that brought Apples and Sider to sell to the Sloop’s Men, informed them, that Captain Teach lay at Ocricock Inlet, with only 18 or 20 Hands. Bonnet, who bore him a mortal Hatred for some Insults offered him, went immediately in pursuit of Black-beard, but it happened too late, for he missed of him there, and after four Days Cruize, hearing no farther News of him, they steered their Course towards Virginia.

Major Bonnet informed his entire crew that he was going to take a commission to go after the Spaniards and was headed to St. Thomas. He welcomed anyone who wanted to join him, and they all agreed. However, as the sloop was getting ready to sail, a bom-boat that was bringing apples and cider to sell to the sloop's crew told them that Captain Teach was at Ocracoke Inlet with only 18 or 20 men. Bonnet, who hated him intensely due to some past insults, immediately set off in pursuit of Blackbeard, but he was too late and missed him. After four days of cruising and hearing no more news about Teach, they headed towards Virginia.

In the Month of July, these Adventurers came off the Capes, and meeting with a Pink with a Stock of Provisions on Board, which they happened to be in Want of, they took out of her ten or twelve Barrels of Pork, and about 400 Weight of Bread; but because they would not have this set down to the Account of Pyracy, they gave them eight or ten Casks of Rice, and an old Cable, in lieu thereof.

In July, these adventurers came off the Capes and encountered a ship carrying supplies that they needed. They took ten or twelve barrels of pork and about 400 pounds of bread from it, but to avoid being labeled as pirates, they gave the ship's crew eight or ten barrels of rice and an old cable in exchange.

Two Days afterwards they chased a Sloop of sixty Ton, and took her two Leagues off of Cape Henry; they were so happy here as to get a Supply of Liquor to their Victuals, for they brought from her two Hogsheads of Rum, and as many of Molosses, which, it seems, they had need of, tho’ they had not ready Money to purchase them: What Security they intended to give, I can’t tell, but Bonnet sent eight Men to take Care of the Prize Sloop, who, perhaps, not caring to make Use of those accustom’d Freedoms, took the first Opportunity to go off with her, and Bonnet (who was pleased to have himself called Captain Thomas,) saw them no more.

Two days later, they chased a sixty-ton sloop and captured it two leagues off Cape Henry. They were fortunate to get a supply of liquor to go with their food, as they brought back two hogsheads of rum and the same amount of molasses from her, which they clearly needed, even though they didn’t have cash on hand to buy them. I’m not sure what security they planned to offer, but Bonnet sent eight men to look after the prize sloop, who, perhaps not wanting to act on their usual freedoms, took the first chance they got to leave with her. Bonnet (who was pleased to call himself Captain Thomas) never saw them again.

After this, the Major threw off all Restraint, and though he had just before received his Majesty’s Mercy, in the Name of Stede Bonnet, he relaps’d in good Earnest into his old Vocation, by the Name of Captain Thomas, and recommenced a down-right Pyrate, by taking and plundering all the Vessels he met with: He took off Cape Henry, two Ships from Virginia, bound to Glascow, out of which they had very little besides an hundred Weight of Tobacco. The next Day they took a small Sloop bound from Virginia to Bermudas, which supply’d them with twenty Barrels of Pork, some Bacon, and they gave her in return, two Barrels of Rice, and a Hogshead of Molossus; out of this Sloop two Men enter’d voluntarily. The next they took was another Virginia Man, bound to Glascow, out of which they had nothing of Value, save only a few Combs, Pins and Needles, and gave her instead thereof, a Barrel of Pork, and two Barrels of Bread.

After this, the Major threw off all restraint, and although he had just received his Majesty’s mercy in the name of Stede Bonnet, he fully returned to his old profession under the name of Captain Thomas and began actively pirating again by taking and plundering every vessel he encountered. He seized two ships off Cape Henry, hailing from Virginia and headed for Glasgow, from which they only got about a hundred pounds of tobacco. The next day, they captured a small sloop headed from Virginia to Bermudas, which supplied them with twenty barrels of pork and some bacon; in exchange, they gave her two barrels of rice and a hogshead of molasses. From this sloop, two men joined them voluntarily. The next vessel they took was another Virginia ship bound for Glasgow, which yielded nothing of value except a few combs, pins, and needles; they traded her a barrel of pork and two barrels of bread instead.

From Virginia they sailed to Philadelphia, and in the Latitude of 38 North, they took a Scooner, coming from North-Carolina, bound to Boston, they had out of her only two Dozen of Calf-Skins, to make Covers for Guns, and two of their Hands, and detained her some Days. All this was but small Game, and seem’d as if they design’d only to make Provision for their Sloop against they arrived at St. Thomas’s; for they hitherto had dealt favourably with all that were so unhappy as so fall into their Hands; but those that came after, fared not so well, for in the Latitude of 32, off of Delaware River, near Philadelphia, they took two Snows bound to Bristol, out of whom they got some Money, besides Goods, perhaps to the Value of 150 Pounds; at the same Time they took a Sloop of sixty Tons bound from Philadelphia to Barbadoes, which after taking some Goods out, they dismissed along with the Snows.

From Virginia, they sailed to Philadelphia, and at 38 degrees North latitude, they encountered a schooner coming from North Carolina, heading for Boston. They only took two dozen calf skins from her to make covers for guns and two of her crew members, keeping her for several days. This was just small stuff and seemed like they only intended to stock up for their sloop before reaching St. Thomas; so far, they had treated everyone unfortunate enough to fall into their hands rather kindly. But those who came after didn’t fare as well, because at 32 degrees latitude, off the Delaware River, near Philadelphia, they seized two snows bound for Bristol, from which they managed to get some cash, along with goods worth perhaps £150. At the same time, they captured a sixty-ton sloop headed from Philadelphia to Barbados, from which they took some goods and then let her go along with the snows.

The 29th Day of July, Captain Thomas took a Sloop of 50 Tons, six or seven Leagues off Delaware Bay, bound from Philadelphia to Barbadoes, Thomas Read Master, loaden with Provisions, which they kept, and put four or five of their Hands on Board her. The last Day of July, they took another Sloop of 60 Tons, commanded by Peter Manwaring, bound from Antegoa to Philadelphia, which they likewise kept with all the Cargo, consisting chiefly of Rum, Molosses, Sugar, Cotton, Indigo, and about 25 Pound in Money, valued in all to 500 Pound.

On the 29th of July, Captain Thomas captured a sloop weighing 50 tons, about six or seven leagues off Delaware Bay, which was traveling from Philadelphia to Barbados, with Thomas Read as the captain. They took the ship, keeping all the provisions, and put four or five of their crew members on board. On the last day of July, they captured another sloop weighing 60 tons, commanded by Peter Manwaring, which was on its way from Antigua to Philadelphia. They kept this ship too, along with all its cargo, which mainly consisted of rum, molasses, sugar, cotton, indigo, and about 25 pounds in cash, valued at a total of 500 pounds.

The last Day of July, our Rovers with the Vessels last taken, left Delaware Bay, and sailed to Cape Fear River, where they staid too long for their Safety, for the Pyrate Sloop which they now new named the Royal James, proved very leaky, so that they were obliged to remain here almost two Months, to refit and repair their Vessel: They took in this River a small Shallop, which they ripped up to mend the Sloop, and retarded the further Prosecution of their Voyage, as before mentioned, till the News came to Carolina, of a Pyrate Sloop’s being there to carreen with her Prizes.

On the last day of July, our crew with the recently captured ships left Delaware Bay and sailed to Cape Fear River, where they stayed too long for their own safety. The pirate sloop they had renamed the Royal James was very leaky, so they had to stay there for almost two months to repair and fix their ship. They took a small shallop from the river, which they tore apart to fix the sloop, delaying their voyage until news reached Carolina about a pirate sloop being there to careen with its prizes.

Upon this Information, the Council of South-Carolina was alarmed, and apprehended they should receive another Visit from them speedily; to prevent which, Colonel William Rhet, of the same Province, waited on the Governor, and generously offered himself to go with two Sloops to attack this Pyrate; which the Governor readily accepted, and accordingly gave the Colonel a Commission and full Power, to fit such Vessels as he thought proper for the Design.

Upon hearing this news, the Council of South Carolina was worried and feared they would soon get another visit from them. To avoid this, Colonel William Rhet from the same province went to see the Governor and generously offered to take two sloops to attack this pirate. The Governor gladly accepted and issued the Colonel a commission along with full authority to prepare the vessels he deemed suitable for the mission.

In a few Days two Sloops were equipped and manned: The Henry with 8 Guns and 70 Men, commanded by Captain John Masters, and the Sea Nymph, with 8 Guns and 60 Men, commanded by Captain Fayrer Hall, both under the entire Direction and Command of the aforesaid Colonel Rhet, who, on the 14th of September, went on Board the Henry, and, with the other Sloop, sailed from Charles-Town to Swillivants Island, to put themselves in order for the Cruize. Just then arrived a small Ship from Antigoa, one Cock Master, with an Account, that in Sight of the Bar he was taken and plundered by one Charles Vane, a Pyrate, in a Brigantine of 12 Guns and 90 Men; and who had also taken two other Vessels bound in there, one a small Sloop, Captain Dill Master, from Barbadoes; the other a Brigantine, Captain Thompson Master, from Guiney, with ninety odd Negroes, which they took out of the Vessel, and put on Board another Sloop then under the Command of one Yeats, his Consort, with 25 Men. This prov’d fortunate to the Owners of the Guiney Man, for Yeats having often attempted to quit this Course of Life, took an Opportunity in the Night, to leave Vane and to run into North-Edisto River, to the Southward of Charles-Town, and surrendered to his Majesty’s Pardon. The Owners got their Negroes, and Yeats and his Men had Certificates given them from the Government.

In just a few days, two sloops were outfitted and crewed: the Henry, armed with 8 guns and 70 men, led by Captain John Masters, and the Sea Nymph, also with 8 guns and 60 men, led by Captain Fayrer Hall. Both were under the complete direction and command of Colonel Rhet, who, on September 14th, boarded the Henry and, along with the other sloop, sailed from Charlestown to Swillivants Island to prepare for the cruise. At that moment, a small ship arrived from Antigua, captained by one Cock, reporting that he had been captured and robbed near the bar by a pirate named Charles Vane, who commanded a brigantine with 12 guns and 90 men. Vane had also seized two other vessels trying to enter the port: a small sloop captained by Dill from Barbados, and a brigantine captained by Thompson from Guinea, in which ninety-odd enslaved people were taken and transferred onto another sloop under the command of one Yeats, who had 25 men. This turned out to be fortunate for the owners of the Guinea vessel, as Yeats, having attempted to leave this life several times, seized the opportunity to escape from Vane during the night, made his way into North Edisto River south of Charlestown, and surrendered to the King's pardon. The owners reclaimed their enslaved people, and Yeats and his crew received certificates from the government.

Vane cruised some Time off the Bar, in hopes to catch Yeats, and unfortunately for them, took two Ships coming out, bound to London, and while the Prisoners were aboard, some of the Pyrates gave out, that they designed to go into one of the Rivers to the Southward. Colonel Rhet, upon hearing this, sailed over the Bar the 15th of September, with the two Sloops before mentioned; and having the Wind Northerly, went after the Pyrate Vane, and scoured the Rivers and Inlets to the Southward; but not meeting with him, tacked and stood for Cape Fear River, in Prosecution of his first Design. On the 26th following, in the Evening, the Colonel with his small Squadron, entered the River, and saw, over a Point of Land, three Sloops at an Anchor, which were Major Bonnet and his Prizes; but it happened that in going up the River, the Pilot run the Colonel’s Sloops aground, and it was dark before they were on Float, which hindered their getting up that Night. The Pyrates soon discovered the Sloops, but not knowing who they were, or upon what Design they came into that River, they manned three Canoes, and sent them down to take them, but they quickly found their Mistake, and returned to the Sloop, with the unwelcome News. Major Bonnet made Preparations that Night for engaging, and took all the Men out of the Prizes. He shewed Captain Manwaring, one of his Prisoners, a Letter, he had just wrote, which he declared he would send to the Governor of Carolina; the Letter was to this Effect, viz. That if the Sloops, which then appeared, were sent out against him, by the said Governor, and he should get clear off, that he would burn and destroy all Ships or Vessels going in or coming out of South-Carolina. The next Morning they got under Sail, and came down the River, designing only a running Fight. Colonel Rhet’s Sloops got likewise under Sail, and stood for him, getting upon each Quarter of the Pyrate, with Intent to board him; which he perceiving, edged in towards the Shore, and being warmly engaged, their Sloop ran a-ground: The Carolina Sloops being in the same shoal Water, were in the same Circumstances; the Henry, in which Colonel Rhet was, grounded within Pistol shot of the Pyrate, and on his Bow; the other Sloop grounded right a-head of him, and almost out of Gun-Shot, which made her of little Service to the Colonel, while they lay a-ground.

Vane spent some time off the Bar, hoping to catch Yeats, and unfortunately for them, intercepted two ships heading to London. While the prisoners were on board, some of the pirates claimed they planned to go into one of the rivers to the south. Colonel Rhet, upon hearing this, sailed over the Bar on September 15th with the two mentioned sloops; with a northerly wind, he pursued the pirate Vane, searching the rivers and inlets to the south. Not finding him, he turned and headed for Cape Fear River, following his original plan. On the evening of the 26th, the Colonel and his small squadron entered the river and spotted three sloops anchored over a point of land, which belonged to Major Bonnet and his prizes. However, while going up the river, the pilot ran the Colonel’s sloops aground, and it was dark before they were refloated, preventing them from moving up that night. The pirates soon noticed the sloops, but not knowing who they were or what their intentions were for coming into that river, they manned three canoes and sent them down to investigate. They quickly realized their mistake and returned to the sloop with the unwelcome news. Major Bonnet made preparations that night for battle and took all the crew out of the prizes. He showed Captain Manwaring, one of his prisoners, a letter he had just written, which he intended to send to the Governor of Carolina; the letter essentially stated that if the sloops he saw were sent against him by the Governor, and he managed to escape, he would burn and destroy all ships coming in or out of South-Carolina. The next morning, they set sail and came down the river, planning only for a running fight. Colonel Rhet's sloops also set sail and moved towards him, positioning themselves on each side of the pirate, intending to board. Sensing this, Vane steered towards the shore, and as the battle heated up, their sloop ran aground. The Carolina sloops, in the same shallow water, faced the same situation; the Henry, in which Colonel Rhet was, grounded within pistol shot of the pirate and right off his bow. The other sloop grounded straight ahead of him, and almost out of gunshot range, which rendered her of little use to the Colonel while they were stuck.

At this Time the Pyrate had a considerable Advantage; for their Sloop, after she was a-ground, listed from Colonel Rhet’s, by which Means they were all covered, and the Colonel’s Sloop listing the same Way, his Men were much exposed; notwithstanding which, they kept a brisk Fire the whole Time they lay thus a-ground, which was near five Hours. The Pyrates made a Wiff in their bloody Flag, and beckoned several Times with their Hats in Derision to the Colonel’s Men, to come on Board, which they answered with chearful Huzza’s, and said, that they would speak with them by and by; which accordingly happened, for the Colonel’s Sloop being first a float, he got into deeper Water, and after mending the Sloop’s Rigging, which was much shattered in the Engagement, they stood for the Pyrate, to give the finishing Stroke, and designed to go directly on Board him; which he prevented, by sending a Flag of Truce, and after some Time capitulating, they surrendered themselves Prisoners. The Colonel took Possession of the Sloop, and was extreamly pleased to find that Captain Thomas, who commanded her, was the individual Person of Major Stede Bonnet, who had done them the Honour several Times to visit their own Coast of Carolina.

At that time, the pirates had a significant advantage; their sloop, after running aground, tilted away from Colonel Rhet, providing them with cover, while the Colonel's sloop listed the same way, leaving his men exposed. Despite this, they maintained a steady fire for almost five hours while they were grounded. The pirates waved their bloody flag and mocked the Colonel's men by gesturing with their hats, inviting them to come aboard, to which the men cheerfully responded with shouts, saying they would join them shortly. This eventually happened, as the Colonel's sloop floated first; he moved into deeper water, repaired the sloop's rigging, which was badly damaged in the fight, and headed toward the pirates to deliver the final blow, planning to board them directly. The pirates prevented this by sending a flag of truce, and after some time negotiating, they surrendered. The Colonel took possession of the sloop and was very pleased to discover that Captain Thomas, who commanded it, was actually Major Stede Bonnet, who had honored them by visiting their Carolina coast several times.

There were killed in this Action, on Board the Henry, ten Men, and fourteen wounded; on Board the Sea Nymph, two killed and four wounded. The Officers and Sailors in both Sloops behaved themselves with the greatest Bravery; and had not the Sloops so unluckily run a-ground, they had taken the Pyrate with much less loss of Men; but as he designed to get by them, and so make a running Fight, the Carolina Sloops were obliged to keep near him, to prevent his getting away. Of the Pyrates there were seven killed and five wounded, two of which died soon after of their Wounds. Colonel Rhet weigh’d the 30th of September, from Cape Fear River, and arrived at Charles-Town the 3d of October, to the great Joy of the whole Province of Carolina.

In this encounter, on board the Henry, ten men were killed and fourteen were wounded; on board the Sea Nymph, two were killed and four were wounded. The officers and sailors on both sloops showed incredible bravery; if the sloops hadn’t unfortunately run aground, they could have captured the pirate with much fewer casualties. However, since he aimed to get past them and engage in a running fight, the Carolina sloops had to stay close to him to prevent his escape. Among the pirates, seven were killed and five were wounded, two of whom later died from their injuries. Colonel Rhet left Cape Fear River on September 30th and arrived in Charles-Town on October 3rd, much to the joy of the entire Province of Carolina.

Bonnet and his Crew, two Days after, were put ashore, and there not being a publick Prison, the Pyrates were kept at the Watch-House, under a Guard of Militia; but Major Bonnet was committed into the Custody of the Marshal, at his House; and in a few Days after, David Hariot the Master, and Ignatius Pell the Boatswain, who were designed for Evidences against the other Pyrates, were removed from the rest of the Crew, to the said Marshal’s House, and every Night two Centinals set about the said House; but whether thro’ any Corruption, or want of Care in guarding the Prisoners, I can’t say; but on the 24th of October, the Major and Hariot made their Escape, the Boatswain refusing to go along with them. This made a great Noise in the Province, and People were open in their Resentments, often reflecting on the Governor, and others in the Magistracy, as tho’ they had been brib’d, for conniving at their Escape. These Invectives arose from their Fears, that Bonnet would be capable of raising another Company, and prosecute his Revenge against this Country, for what he had lately, tho’ justly, suffered: But they were in a short Time made easy in those Respects; for as soon as the Governor had the Account of Bonnet’s Escape, he immediately issued out a Proclamation, and promised a Reward of 700 Pounds to any that would take him, and sent several Boats with armed Men, both to the Northward and Southward, in pursuit of him.

Bonnet and his crew were put ashore two days later. Since there wasn’t a public prison, the pirates were held at the watch-house under militia guard. However, Major Bonnet was placed in custody at the marshal's house. A few days later, David Hariot, the captain, and Ignatius Pell, the boatswain, who were set to testify against the other pirates, were moved to the marshal’s house and guarded by two sentinels each night. It’s unclear whether it was due to corruption or negligence in guarding the prisoners, but on October 24th, the Major and Hariot escaped, while the boatswain chose not to go with them. This caused a significant uproar in the province, and people expressed their anger, often criticizing the governor and others in authority as if they had been bribed to allow the escape. These outcries stemmed from fears that Bonnet could raise another crew and seek revenge against the colony for his recent, albeit just, troubles. However, they were soon reassured because as soon as the governor learned of Bonnet’s escape, he quickly issued a proclamation offering a reward of 700 pounds for his capture and dispatched several boats with armed men in pursuit, heading both north and south.

Bonnet stood to the Northward, in a small Vessel, but wanting Necessaries, and the Weather being bad, he was forced back, and so return’d with his Canoe, to Swillivants Island, near Charles-Town, to fetch Supplies; but there being some Information sent to the Governor, he sent for Colonel Rhet, and desired him to go in pursuit of Bonnet; and accordingly gave him a Commission for that Purpose: Wherefore the Colonel, with proper Craft, and some Men, went away that Night for Swillivant’s Island, and, after a very diligent Search, discovered Bonnet and Hariot together; the Colonel’s Men fired upon them, and killed Hariot upon the Spot, and wounded one Negro and an Indian. Bonnet submitted, and surrender’d himself; and the next Morning, being November the 6th, was brought by Colonel Rhet to Charles-Town, and, by the Governor’s Warrant, was committed into safe Custody, in order for his being brought to his Tryal.

Bonnet was to the north in a small boat, but lacking supplies and facing bad weather, he had to turn back and returned with his canoe to Swillivant's Island, near Charlestown, to gather supplies. However, some information was sent to the governor, who called for Colonel Rhet and asked him to go after Bonnet; he accordingly issued a commission for that purpose. So, the Colonel, with suitable boats and some men, set off that night for Swillivant's Island and, after an extensive search, found Bonnet and Hariot together. The Colonel’s men opened fire on them, killing Hariot on the spot and wounding one Black man and an Indian. Bonnet surrendered himself. The next morning, on November 6th, he was brought by Colonel Rhet to Charlestown, and, by the governor’s order, was placed in safe custody in preparation for his trial.

On the 28th of October, 1718, a Court of Vice-Admiralty was held at Charles-Town, in South-Carolina, and, by several Adjournments, continued to Wednesday, the 12th of November following, for the Tryal of the Pyrates taken in a Sloop formerly called the Revenge, but afterwards the Royal James, before Nicholas Trot, Esq; Judge of the Vice-Admiralty, and Chief Justice of the said Province of South-Carolina, and other Assistant Judges.

On October 28, 1718, a Vice-Admiralty Court was held in Charleston, South Carolina, and, after several adjournments, continued until Wednesday, November 12, following, for the trial of the pirates captured on a sloop originally called the Revenge, but later named the Royal James, before Nicholas Trot, Esq., Judge of the Vice-Admiralty and Chief Justice of South Carolina, along with other assistant judges.

The King’s Commission to Judge Trot was read, and a Grand Jury sworn, for the finding of the several Bills, and a learned Charge given them by the said Judge, wherein he 1st shewed, That the Sea was given by God, for the Use of Men, and is Subject to Dominion and Property, as well as the Land.

The King’s Commission to Judge Trot was read, and a Grand Jury was sworn in to consider the various Bills, along with a detailed Charge given to them by the Judge. In this, he first explained, That the Sea was given by God, for the Use of Men, and is Subject to Dominion and Property, as well as the Land.

2dly, He particularly remark’d to them, the Sovereignty of the King of England over the British Seas.

2dly, He specifically pointed out to them, the Sovereignty of the King of England over the British Seas.

3dly, He observed, that as Commerce and Navigation could not be carried on without Laws; so there have been always particular Laws, for the better ordering and regulating marine Affairs; with an historical Account or those Laws, and Origine.

3rdly, he noted that since commerce and navigation can’t happen without laws, there have always been specific laws to better organize and regulate maritime affairs, along with a historical account of those laws and their origins.

4thly, He proceeded to shew, that there have been particular Courts and Judges appointed; to whose Jurisdiction maritime Causes do belong, and that in Matters both Civil and Criminal.

4thly, He went on to show, that there have been specific Courts and Judges appointed; to whose Jurisdiction maritime Cases do belong, and that in Matters both Civil and Criminal.

And then 5thly, He particularly shewed them, the Constitution and Jurisdiction of that Court of Admiralty Sessions.

And then fifth, He specifically showed them, the Constitution and Jurisdiction of that Court of Admiralty Sessions.

And lastly, the Crimes cognizable therein; and particularly enlarged upon the Crime of Pyracy, which was then brought before them.

And finally, the Crimes that can be prosecuted there; and specifically expanded on the Crime of Piracy, which was then presented to them.

The Indictments being found, a petit Jury was sworn, and the following Persons arraigned and tried.

The indictments were presented, and a petit jury was sworn in, with the following individuals charged and put on trial.

 

Stede Bonnet, alias Edwards, alias Thomas, late of Barbadoes, Mariner.

Stede Bonnet, also known as Edwards or Thomas, formerly of Barbados, Sailor.

Robert Tucker, late of the Island of Jamaica, Mariner.

Robert Tucker, who recently lived in the Island of Jamaica, Mariner.

Edward Robinson, late of New-Castle upon Tine, Mariner.

Edward Robinson, late of Newcastle upon Tyne, Mariner.

Neal Paterson, late of Aberdeen, Mariner.

Neal Paterson, formerly of Aberdeen, sailor.

William Scot, late of Aberdeen, Mariner.

William Scot, formerly of Aberdeen, Mariner.

William Eddy, alias Neddy, late of Aberdeen, Mariner.

William Eddy, also known as Neddy, formerly of Aberdeen, Mariner.

Alexander Annand, late of Jamaica, Mariner.

Alexander Annand, formerly of Jamaica, sailor.

George Rose, late of Glascow, Mariner.

George Rose, formerly of Glasgow, Mariner.

George Dunkin, late of Glascow, Mariner.

George Dunkin, formerly of Glasgow, Mariner.

*Thomas Nicholas, late of London, Mariner.

*Thomas Nicholas*, late of *London*, Seafarer.

John Ridge, late of London, Mariner.

John Ridge, formerly of London, Mariner.

Matthew King, late of Jamaica, Mariner.

Matthew King, formerly of Jamaica, Mariner.

Daniel Perry, late of Guernsey, Mariner.

Daniel Perry, formerly of Guernsey, Mariner.

Henry Virgin, late of Bristol, Mariner.

Henry Virgin, former mariner from Bristol.

James Robbins, alias Rattle, late of London, Mariner.

James Robbins, also known as Rattle, formerly of London, Sailor.

James Mullet, alias Millet, late of London, Mariner.

James Mullet, also known as Millet, formerly of London, Mariner.

Thomas Price, late of Bristol, Mariner.

Thomas Price, formerly of Bristol, Mariner.

James Wilson, late of Dublin, Mariner.

James Wilson, formerly of Dublin, sailor.

John Lopez, late of Oporto, Mariner.

John Lopez, formerly of Oporto, Mariner.

Zachariah Long, late of the Province of Holland, Mariner.

Zachariah Long, who recently lived in the Province of Holland, Sailor.

Job Bayly, late of London, Mariner.

Job Bayly, formerly of London, Mariner.

John-William Smith, late of Charles-Town, Carolina, Mariner.

John-William Smith, formerly of Charleston, South Carolina, Sailor.

Thomas Carman, late of Maidstone in Kent, Mariner.

Thomas Carman, of Maidstone, Kent, Mariner.

John Thomas, late of Jamaica, Mariner.

John Thomas, formerly of Jamaica, sailor.

William Morrison, late of Jamaica, Mariner.

William Morrison, formerly of Jamaica, sailor.

Samuel Booth, late of Charles-Town, Mariner.

Samuel Booth, formerly of Charleston, Mariner.

William Hewet, late of Jamaica, Mariner.

William Hewet, formerly of Jamaica, Mariner.

John Levit, late of North-Carolina, Mariner.

John Levit, formerly of North Carolina, Mariner.

William Livers, alias Evis.

William Livers, known as Evis.

John Brierly, alias Timberhead, late of Bath-Town in North Carolina, Mariner.

John Brierly, also known as Timberhead, formerly of Bath-Town in North Carolina, Sailor.

Robert Boyd, late of Bath-Town aforesaid, Mariner.

Robert Boyd, formerly of Bath-Town, Mariner.

*Rowland Sharp, of Bath-Town, Mariner.

*Rowland Sharp, of Bath, Mariner.

*Jonathan Clarke, late of Charles-Town, South Carolina, Mariner.

*Jonathan Clarke, formerly of Charleston, South Carolina, sailor.*

*Thomas Gerrard, late of Antegoa, Mariner.

*Thomas Gerrard, formerly of Antegoa, Mariner.

 

And all, except the three last, and Thomas Nicholas, were found Guilty, and received Sentence of Death.

And all, except for the last three, and Thomas Nicholas, were found guilty and sentenced to death.

They were most of them try’d upon two Indictments, as follows.

They were mostly tried on two charges, as follows.

 

THE Jurors for our Sovereign Lord the King, do upon their Oath present, that Stede Bonnet, late of Barbadoes, Mariner, Robert Tucker, &c. &c. The 2d Day of August, in the fifth Year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord George, &c. By Force of Arms upon the High-Sea, in a certain Place called Cape James, &c. did pyratically, and felloniously set upon, break, board, and enter, a certain Merchant Sloop, called the Frances, Peter Manwaring Commander, by Force, &c. upon the High-Sea, in a certain Place, called Cape James, alias Cape Inlopen, about two Miles distant from the Shore, in the Lattitude of 39, or thereabouts; and within the Jurisdiction of the Court of Vice-Admiralty, of South-Carolina, being a Sloop of certain Persons, (to the Jurors, unknown) and then, and there, pyratically, and felloniously did make an Assault, in, and upon the said Peter Manwaring, and others his Mariners, (whose Names to the Jurors aforesaid, are unknown,) in the same Sloop, against the Peace of God, and of our said now Sovereign Lord the King, then, and there being, pyratically and felloniously, did put the aforesaid Peter Manwaring, and others, his Mariners, of the same Sloop, in the Sloop aforesaid, then being, in corporal Fear of their Lives, then and there, in the Sloop aforesaid, upon the High-Sea, in the Place aforesaid, called Cape James, alias Cape Inlopen, about two Miles from the Shore, in the Lattitude of 39, or thereabouts, as aforesaid, and within the Jurisdiction aforesaid; pyratically, and felloniously, did steal, take, and carry away the said Merchant Sloop, called the Frances, and also twenty six Hogsheads, &c. &c. &c. being found in the aforesaid Sloop, in the Custody and Possession of the said Peter Manwaring, and others, his Mariners of the said Sloop, and from their Custody and Possession, then and there, upon the High-Sea aforesaid, called Cape James, alias Cape Inlopen, as aforesaid, and within the Jurisdiction aforesaid, against the Peace of our now Sovereign Lord the King, his Crown and Dignity.

THE Jurors for our Sovereign Lord the King, do upon their Oath present, that Stede Bonnet, recently from Barbadoes, Mariner, Robert Tucker, & etc. On the 2nd Day of August, in the fifth Year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord George, & etc. By Force of Arms on the High Sea, in a certain Place called Cape James, & etc. did piratically, and feloniously attack, break, board, and enter a certain Merchant Sloop, called the Frances, Peter Manwaring Commander, by Force, & etc. on the High Sea, in a certain Place called Cape James, also known as Cape Inlopen, about two Miles from Shore, in the Latitude of 39, or thereabouts; and within the Jurisdiction of the Court of Vice-Admiralty, of South-Carolina, being a Sloop owned by certain Persons (unknown to the Jurors) and then, and there, piratically, and feloniously made an Assault on the said Peter Manwaring, and others his Mariners, (whose Names are unknown to the Jurors,) on the same Sloop, against the Peace of God, and of our said Sovereign Lord the King, then and there being, piratically and feloniously did put the said Peter Manwaring, and others, his Mariners, of the same Sloop, then being, in bodily Fear for their Lives, at that time and place, in the Sloop aforesaid, on the High Sea, in the Place called Cape James, also known as Cape Inlopen, about two Miles from the Shore, in the Latitude of 39, or thereabouts, and within the Jurisdiction; piratically, and feloniously, did steal, take, and carry away the said Merchant Sloop, called the Frances, and also twenty-six Hogsheads, & etc. & etc. & etc. being found in the said Sloop, in the Custody and Possession of the said Peter Manwaring, and others, his Mariners of the said Sloop, and from their Custody and Possession, then and there, on the High Sea said, called Cape James, also known as Cape Inlopen, as aforesaid, and within the Jurisdiction, against the Peace of our Sovereign Lord the King, his Crown and Dignity.

This was the Form of the Indictments they were arraigned upon, and tho’ they might have proved several more Facts upon the major Part of the Crew, the Court thought fit to prosecute but two; the other was for seizing in a pyratical and felonious Manner, the Sloop Fortune, Thomas Read Commander; which Indictment running in the same Form with the above-mentioned, it will be unnecessary to say more of it.

This was the format of the charges they faced, and although they could have proved several more facts against most of the crew, the court decided to prosecute only two. The other charge was for unlawfully and criminally seizing the sloop Fortune, Thomas Read as the captain; since this indictment follows the same format as the one mentioned above, there's no need to elaborate further.

All the Prisoners arraigned, pleaded Not Guilty, and put themselves upon their Tryals, except James Wilson, and John Levit, who pleaded Guilty to both Indictments, and Daniel Perry, to one only. The Major would have gone through both the Indictments at once, which the Court not admitting, he pleaded Not Guilty to both Indictments, but being convicted of one, he retracted his former Plea to the second Indictment, and pleaded Guilty to it.

All the prisoners were arraigned and pleaded not guilty, putting themselves on trial, except for James Wilson and John Levit, who pleaded guilty to both indictments, and Daniel Perry, who pleaded guilty to only one. The Major wanted to address both indictments at the same time, but the court did not allow it, so he pleaded not guilty to both. After being convicted of one, he withdrew his previous plea for the second indictment and pleaded guilty to it.

The Prisoners made little or no Defence, every one pretending only that they were taken off a Maroon Shore, and were shipped with Major Bonnet to go to St. Thomas’s; but being out at Sea, and wanting Provisions, they were obliged to do what they did by others; and so did Major Bonnet himself, pretend that ’twas Force, not Inclination, that occasioned what had happened. However, the Facts being plainly proved, and that they had all shared ten or eleven Pounds a Man, excepting the three last, and Thomas Nichols, they were all but they, found Guilty. The Judge made a very grave Speech to them, setting forth the Enormity of their Crimes, the Condition they were now in, and the Nature and Necessity of an unfeigned Repentance; and then recommended them to the Ministers of the Province, for more ample Directions, to fit them for Eternity, for (concluded he) the Priest’s Lips shall keep Knowledge, and you shall seek the Law at their Mouths; for they are the Messengers of the Lord. Mat. II. 57. And the Ambassadors of Christ, and unto them is committed the Word [or Doctrine] of Reconciliation, 2 Cor. V. 19. 20. And then pronounced Sentence of Death upon them.

The prisoners offered little to no defense, claiming that they were taken from a Maroon shore and shipped with Major Bonnet to go to St. Thomas. However, while at sea and running low on provisions, they felt forced to act as they did, and Major Bonnet himself also insisted that it was force, not their own choice, that led to the events. Nonetheless, the evidence clearly showed that they had all received about ten or eleven pounds each, except for the last three and Thomas Nichols; everyone else was found guilty. The judge delivered a serious speech to them, highlighting the seriousness of their crimes, their current situation, and the importance of true repentance; he then referred them to the ministers of the province for further guidance to prepare them for eternity, for (he concluded) the priest’s lips keep knowledge, and you should seek the law from them; for they are the messengers of the Lord. Mat. II. 57. And the ambassadors of Christ, to whom the Word [or Doctrine] of Reconciliation is entrusted, 2 Cor. V. 19. 20. He then pronounced the death sentence on them.

On Saturday November the 8th, 1711. Robert Tucker, Edward Robinson, Neal Paterson, William Scot, Job Bayley, John-William Smith, John Thomas, William Morrison, Samuel Booth, William Hewit, William Eddy, alias Neddy, Alexander Annand, George Ross, George Dunkin, Matthew King, Daniel Perry, Henry Virgin, James Robbins, James Mullet, alias Millet, Thomas Price, John Lopez, and Zachariah Long, were executed at the White-Point near Charles-Town, pursuant to their Sentence.

On Saturday, November 8th, 1711, Robert Tucker, Edward Robinson, Neal Paterson, William Scot, Job Bayley, John-William Smith, John Thomas, William Morrison, Samuel Booth, William Hewit, William Eddy, also known as Neddy, Alexander Annand, George Ross, George Dunkin, Matthew King, Daniel Perry, Henry Virgin, James Robbins, James Mullet, also called Millet, Thomas Price, John Lopez, and Zachariah Long, were executed at White Point near Charleston, in accordance with their sentence.

As for the Captain, his Escape protracted his Fate, and spun out his Life a few Days longer, for he was try’d the 10th, and being found Guilty, received Sentence in like Manner as the former; before which Judge Trot, made a most excellent Speech to him, rather somewhat too long to be taken into our History, yet I could not tell how to pass by so good and useful a Piece of Instruction, not knowing whose Hands this Book may happen to fall into.

As for the Captain, his escape delayed his fate and extended his life for a few more days, as he was tried on the 10th. After being found guilty, he received a sentence similar to the previous one. Before this, Judge Trot gave a very impressive speech to him, which was a bit too long to include in our history. However, I felt it would be a shame to overlook such a valuable piece of advice, not knowing whose hands this book may end up in.

The Lord Chief Justices’s SPEECH, upon his pronouncing Sentence on Major STEDE BONNET.

MAjor Stede Bonnet, you stand here convicted upon two Indictments of Pyracy; one by the Verdict of the Jury, and the other by your own Confession.

Major Stede Bonnet, you are here found guilty on two charges of piracy; one by the jury's verdict and the other by your own confession.

Altho’ you were indicted but for two Facts, yet you know that at your Tryal it was fully proved even by an unwilling Witness, that you pyratically took and rifled no less than thirteen Vessels, since you sail’d from North-Carolina.

Although you were charged with only two offenses, you know that at your trial it was clearly shown, even by an unwilling witness, that you piratically seized and robbed no less than thirteen vessels since you set sail from North Carolina.

So that you might have been indicted, and convicted of eleven more Acts of Pyracy, since you took the Benefit of the King’s Act of Grace, and pretended to leave that wicked Course of Life.

So you might have been charged and found guilty of eleven more acts of piracy since you took advantage of the King’s Act of Grace and claimed you were going to stop that sinful way of life.

Not to mention the many Acts of Pyracy you committed before; for which if your Pardon from Man was never so authentick, yet you must expect to answer for them before God.

Not to mention the many Acts of Pyracy you committed before; even if your Pardon from Man was never so authentic, you still have to answer for them before God.

You know that the Crimes you have committed are evil in themselves, and contrary to the Light and Law of Nature, as well as the Law of God, by which you are commanded that you shall not steal, Exod. 20. 15. And the Apostle St. Paul expresly affirms, That Thieves shall not inherit the Kingdom of God, 1 Cor. 6. 10.

You know that the crimes you've committed are evil in themselves and go against the Light and Law of Nature, as well as the Law of God, which commands you you shall not steal, Exod. 20. 15. The Apostle St. Paul clearly states that Thieves shall not inherit the Kingdom of God, 1 Cor. 6. 10.

But to Theft you have added a greater Sin, which is Murder. How many you may have killed of those that resisted you in the committing your former Pyracies, I know not: But this we all know, That besides the Wounded, you kill’d no less than eighteen Persons out of those that were sent by lawful Authority to suppress you, and put a Stop to those Rapines that you daily acted.

But to Theft, you’ve added an even greater sin, which is Murder. I don’t know how many people you may have killed who tried to stop you from committing your earlier Pyracies, but we all know this: aside from those who were wounded, you killed at least eighteen people who were sent by lawful authority to stop you and put an end to the daily crimes you committed.

And however you may fancy that that was killing Men fairly in open Fight, yet this know, that the Power of the Sword not being committed into your Hands by any lawful Authority, you were not impowered to use any Force, or fight any one; and therefore those Persons that fell in that Action, in doing their Duty to their King and Country, were murdered, and their Blood now cries out for Vengeance and Justice against you: For it is the Voice of Nature, confirmed by the Law of God, That whosoever sheddeth Man’s Blood, by Man shall his Blood be shed. Gen. 9. 6.

And no matter how much you think that killing men in open fight was justified, you need to understand that since the power of the sword wasn't given to you by any legitimate authority, you weren't authorized to use any force or fight anyone. Therefore, those individuals who lost their lives in that conflict while carrying out their duty to their king and country were murdered, and their blood now calls out for vengeance and justice against you. Because it is the voice of nature, upheld by the law of God, that whoever sheds man's blood, by man shall his blood be shed. Gen. 9. 6.

And consider that Death is not the only Punishment due to Murderers; for they are threatened to have their Part in the Lake which burneth with Fire and Brimstone, which is the second Death, Rev. 21. 8. See Chap. 22. 15. Words which carry that Terror with them, that considering your Circumstances and your Guilt, surely the Sound of them must make you tremble; For who can dwell with everlasting Burnings? Chap. 33. 14.

And remember that Death isn't the only punishment for murderers; they are warned that they will have a part in the lake that burns with fire and sulfur, which is the second death, Rev. 21. 8. See Chap. 22. 15. These words carry such terror that, given your circumstances and your guilt, the sound of them should make you shake; For who can live with everlasting flames? Chap. 33. 14.

As the Testimony of your Conscience must convince you of the great and many Evils you have committed, by which you have highly offended God, and provoked most justly his Wrath and Indignation against you, so I suppose I need not tell you that the only Way of obtaining Pardon and Remission of your Sins from God, is by a true and unfeigned Repentance and Faith in Christ, by whose meritorious Death and Passion, you can only hope for Salvation.

As the Testimony of your Conscience should make you aware of the many wrongs you’ve done, which have greatly offended God and justly provoked His anger against you, I assume I don’t need to explain that the only way to receive forgiveness and absolution for your sins from God is through sincere and genuine Repentance and Faith in Christ. It is only through His sacrificial Death and Suffering that you can hope for Salvation.

You being a Gentleman that have had the Advantage of a liberal Education, and being generally esteemed a Man of Letters, I believe it will be needless for me to explain to you the Nature of Repentance and Faith in Christ, they being so fully and so often mentioned in the Scriptures, that you cannot but know them. And therefore, perhaps, for that Reason it might be thought by some improper for me to have said so much to you, as I have already upon this Occasion; neither should I have done it, but that considering the Course of your Life and Actions, I have just Reason to fear, that the Principles of Religion that had been instilled into you by your Education, have been at least corrupted, if not entirely defaced, by the Scepticism and Infidelity of this wicked Age; and that what Time you allowed for Study, was rather applied to the Polite Literature, and the vain Philosophy of the Times, than a serious Search after the Law and Will of God, as revealed unto us in the Holy Scriptures: For had your Delight been in the Law of the Lord, and that you had meditated therein Day and Night, Psal. 1. 2. you would then have found that God’s Word was a Lamp unto your Feet, and a Light to your Path, Psal. 119. 105. and that you would account all other Knowledge but Loss, in Comparison of the Excellency of the Knowledge of Christ Jesus, Phil. 3. 8. who to them that are called is the Power of God, and the Wisdom of God, 1 Cor. 1. 24. even the hidden Wisdom which God ordained before the World, Chap. 2. 7.

Since you are a gentleman with the advantage of a liberal education and are generally regarded as a man of letters, I believe it’s unnecessary for me to explain the nature of repentance and faith in Christ, since they are mentioned so frequently in the Scriptures that you must already be familiar with them. Therefore, some might think it inappropriate for me to say so much to you on this occasion. I wouldn’t have done so if I didn’t have just reason to fear that the principles of religion instilled in you through your education have been at least corrupted, if not entirely lost, due to the scepticism and infidelity of this wicked age. It seems that the time you dedicated to study was more focused on polite literature and the empty philosophy of the times rather than a serious search for the law and will of God as revealed in the Holy Scriptures. For if your delight had been in the law of the Lord, and you had meditated on it day and night (Psal. 1. 2), you would have found that God’s word was a lamp unto your feet, and a light to your path (Psal. 119. 105), and you would consider all other knowledge as loss compared to the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus (Phil. 3. 8), who to those who are called is the power of God, and the wisdom of God (1 Cor. 1. 24), even the hidden wisdom which God ordained before the world (Chap. 2. 7).

You would then have esteemed the Scriptures as the Great Charter of Heaven, and which delivered to us not only the most perfect Laws and Rules of Life, but also discovered to us the Acts of Pardon from God, wherein they have offended those righteous Laws: For in them only is to be found the great Mystery of fallen Man’s Redemption, which the Angels desire to look into, 1 Pet. 1. 12.

You would then have regarded the Scriptures as the Great Charter of Heaven, which provides us not only with the most perfect Laws and Rules for life, but also reveals to us the Acts of Pardon from God, for when we have fallen short of those righteous Laws: For in them alone is found the great Mystery of fallen man’s Redemption, which the Angels long to understand, 1 Pet. 1. 12.

And they would have taught you that Sin is the debasing of Human Nature, as being a Derivation from that Purity, Rectitude, and Holiness, in which God created us, and that Virtue and Religion, and walking by the Laws of God, were altogether preferable to the Ways of Sin and Satan; for that the Ways of Virtue are Ways of Pleasantness, and all their Paths are Peace, Prov. 3. 17.

And they would have taught you that Sin is the degradation of Human Nature, being a Deviation from that Purity, Integrity, and Holiness in which God created us. They would have said that Virtue and Religion, and following the Laws of God, are far better than the Ways of Sin and Satan; because the Ways of Virtue are Paths of Joy, and all their Roads lead to Peace, Prov. 3. 17.

But what you could not learn from God’s Word, by reason of your carelesly, or but superficially considering the same, I hope the Course of his Providence, and the present Afflictions that he hath laid upon you, hath now convinced you of the same: For however in your seeming Prosperity you might make a Mock at your Sins Prov. 3. 17. yet now that you see that God’s Hand hath reached you, and brought you to publick Justice, I hope your present unhappy Circumstances hath made you seriously reflect upon your past Actions and Course of Life; and that you are now sensible of the Greatness of your Sins, and that you find the Burden of them is intolerable.

But what you couldn't learn from God’s Word, because you were careless or only superficially considering it, I hope the Course of his Providence and the current Afflictions that you’re experiencing have now convinced you of it: For even though during your apparent Prosperity you might have mocked your sins (Prov. 3. 17), now that you see that God’s Hand has reached you and brought you to public Justice, I hope your current unfortunate Circumstances have made you seriously reflect on your past Actions and Life Choices; and that you are now aware of the Seriousness of your Sins and realize that the Weight of them is unbearable.

And that therefore being thus labouring, and heavy laden with Sin, Mat. 11. 28. you will esteem that as the most valuable Knowledge, that can shew you how you can be reconciled to that Supreme God that you have so highly offended; and that can reveal to you Him who is not only the powerful Advocate with the Father for you, 1 John 2. 1. but also who hath paid that Debt that is due for your Sins by his own Death upon the Cross for you; and thereby made full Satisfaction for the Justice of God. And this is to be found no where but in God’s Word, which discovers to us that Lamb of God which takes away the Sins of the World, John 1. 29. which is Christ the Son of God: For this know, and be assured, that there is none other Name under Heaven given among Men, whereby we must be saved, Acts 4. 12. but only by the Name of the Lord Jesus.

And so, when you are working hard and weighed down by Sin, Mat. 11. 28, you will consider the most valuable Knowledge to be that which shows you how to be reconciled with the Supreme God whom you have offended so greatly; and that can reveal to you the one who is not only the powerful Advocate with the Father for you, 1 John 2. 1, but also the one who has paid the Debt for your Sins through his own Death on the Cross; and thus fulfilled the Justice of God. This can be found nowhere else but in God’s Word, which reveals to us the Lamb of God who takes away the Sins of the World, John 1. 29, who is Christ, the Son of God: For know this, and be assured, that there is no other Name under Heaven given among Men, by which we must be saved, Acts 4. 12, except the Name of the Lord Jesus.

But then consider how he invites all Sinners to come unto him, and, that he will give them rest, Matt. 11. 28. for he assures us, that he came to seek and to save that which was lost, Luke 19. 10, Mat. 18. 11. and hath promised, that he that cometh unto him, he will in no wise cast out, John 6. 37.

But think about how he invites all sinners to come to him, and, that he will give them rest, Matt. 11. 28. He assures us, that he came to seek and to save what was lost, Luke 19. 10, Mat. 18. 11. and has promised, that anyone who comes to him, he will never turn away, John 6. 37.

So that if now you will sincerely turn to him, tho’ late, even at the eleventh Hour, Mat. 20. 6, 9. he will receive you.

So if you now sincerely turn to him, even if it's late, at the eleventh Hour, Mat. 20. 6, 9, he will welcome you.

But surely I need not tell you, that the Terms of his Mercy is Faith and Repentance.

But I really don’t need to tell you that the Terms of his Mercy are Faith and Repentance.

And do not mistake the Nature of Repentance to be only a bare Sorrow for your Sins, arising from the Consideration of the Evil and Punishment they have now brought upon you; but your Sorrow must arise from the Consideration of your having offended a gracious and merciful God.

And don't think of repentance as just feeling sad about your sins because of the evil and punishment they've caused you. Your sadness should come from realizing that you've offended a kind and merciful God.

But I shall not pretend to give you any particular Directions as to the Nature of Repentance: I consider that I speak to a Person, whose Offences have proceeded not so much from his not knowing, as his slighting and neglecting his Duty: Neither is it proper for me to give Advice out of the Way of my own Profession.

But I'm not going to pretend to give you any specific instructions on what repentance really means: I believe I'm talking to someone whose wrongdoings come more from ignoring and neglecting their responsibilities than from a lack of understanding. It's also not appropriate for me to offer advice outside the scope of my profession.

You may have that better delivered to you by those who have made Divinity their particular Study; and who, by their Knowledge, as well as their Office, as being the Ambassadors of Christ, 2 Cor. 5. 20. are best qualified to give you Instructions therein.

You can get a better understanding from those who have made studying God their main focus. They are, through both their knowledge and their role as the Ambassadors of Christ, 2 Cor. 5. 20, the most qualified to provide you with guidance on this matter.

I only heartily wish, that what, in Compassion to your Soul, I have now said to you upon this sad and solemn Occasion, by exhorting you in general to Faith and Repentance, may have that due Effect upon you, that thereby you may become a true Penitent.

I sincerely hope that what I’ve said to you out of concern for your soul on this sad and serious occasion, encouraging you towards Faith and Repentance, will have the right impact on you so that you can become a true Penitent.

And therefore having now discharged my Duty to you as a Christian, by giving you the best Counsel I can, with respect to the Salvation of your Soul, I must now do my Office as a Judge.

And so, now that I've fulfilled my duty to you as a Christian by giving you the best advice I can regarding the salvation of your soul, I must now perform my role as a Judge.

The Sentence that the Law hath appointed to pass upon you for your Offences, and which this Court doth therefore award, is,

The Sentence that the Law has decided you will receive for your offenses, and which this Court is therefore imposing, is,

 

That you, the said Stede Bonnet, shall go from hence to the Place from whence you came, and from thence to the Place of Execution, where you shall be hanged by the Neck till you are dead.

That you, the aforementioned Stede Bonnet, will go from here to the place where you came from, and from there to the place of execution, where you will be hanged by the neck until you are dead.

And the God of infinite Mercy be merciful to your Soul.

And may the God of infinite mercy show mercy to your soul.

Illustration 112

Illustration 113 CHAP. V.
OF
Capt. Edward England,
And his CREW.

EDward England went Mate of a Sloop that sail’d out of Jamaica, and was taken by Captain Winter, a Pyrate, just before their Settlement at Providence; from whence England had the Command of a Sloop in the same laudable Employment: It is surprizing that Men of good Understanding should engage in a Course of Life, that so much debases humane Nature, and sets them upon a Level with the wild Beasts of the Forest, who live and prey upon their weaker Fellow Creatures: A Crime so enormous! That it includes almost all others, as Murder, Rapine, Theft, Ingratitude, &c. and tho’ they make these Vices familiar to them by their daily Practice, yet these Men are so inconsistent with themselves, that a Reflection made upon their Honour, their Justice, or their Courage, is look’d upon as an Offence that ought to be punished with the Life of him that commits it: England was one of these Men, who seem’d to have such a Share of Reason, as should have taught him better Things. He had a great deal of good Nature, and did not want for Courage; he was not avaritious, and always averse to the ill Usage Prisoners received: He would have been contented with moderate Plunder, and less mischievous Pranks, could his Companions have been brought to the same Temper, but he was generally over-rul’d, and as he was engaged in that abominable Society, he was obliged to be a Partner in all their vile Actions.

EDward England worked as the mate on a sloop that sailed from Jamaica and was captured by Captain Winter, a pirate, just before their settlement at Providence; from there, England had command of a sloop in the same questionable business. It’s surprising that smart individuals would choose a lifestyle that degrades human nature and puts them on par with wild beasts in the forest, who live off and prey on their weaker counterparts. Such a serious crime! It encompasses almost all other crimes, like murder, robbery, theft, ingratitude, &c. And although these men become familiar with these vices through their daily actions, they are so inconsistent with themselves that any reflection on their honor, justice, or courage is seen as an offense deserving of death for whoever commits it. England was one of these men, who seemed to possess enough reason to know better. He had a kind heart and wasn’t lacking in courage; he wasn’t greedy and always opposed the mistreatment of prisoners. He would have been fine with moderate plunder and less harmful mischief if he could have persuaded his companions to adopt the same mindset, but he was usually overruled. Since he was involved in that terrible society, he had to participate in all their wicked deeds.

Captain England sail’d to the Coast of Africa, after the Island of Providence was settled by the English Government, and the Pyrates surrendered to his Majesty’s Proclamation; and took several Ships and Vessels, particularly the Cadogan Snow belonging to Bristol, at Sierraleone, one Skinner Master, who was inhumanly murthered by some of the Crew, that had lately been his own Men, and served in the said Vessel. It seems some Quarrel had happened between them, so that Skinner thought fit to remove these Fellows on Board of a Man of War, and at the same Time refused them their Wages; not long after they found Means to desert that Service, and shipping themselves aboard a Sloop in the West-Indies, was taken by a Pyrate, and brought to Providence, and sailed upon the same Account along with Captain England.

Captain England sailed to the coast of Africa after the English government settled the island of Providence and the pirates surrendered to the king’s proclamation. He captured several ships and vessels, specifically the Cadogan Snow from Bristol, at Sierraleone, with a captain named Skinner, who was brutally murdered by some of the crew that had recently been his own men and had served on that vessel. It seems a quarrel had occurred between them, leading Skinner to decide to transfer these men to a man-of-war and at the same time deny them their wages. Not long after, they found a way to abandon that service, and after boarding a sloop in the West-Indies, they were captured by a pirate and taken to Providence, sailing under the same pretext as Captain England.

Assoon as Skinner had struck to the Pyrate, he was ordered to come on Board in his Boat, which he did, and the Person that he first cast his Eye upon, proved to be his old Boatswain, who star’d him in the Face like his evil Genius, and accosted him in this Manner.— Ah, Captain Skinner! Is it you? The only Man I wished to see; I am much in your Debt, and now I shall pay you all in your own Coin.

As soon as Skinner had joined the Pyrate, he was told to come on board in his boat, which he did, and the first person he noticed was his old boatswain, who stared at him like a bad omen and greeted him like this: — Ah, Captain Skinner! Is it really you? The only person I wanted to see; I owe you a lot, and now I'll pay you back in your own way.

The poor Man trembled every Joint, when he found into what Company he had fallen, and dreaded the Event, as he had Reason enough so to do; for the Boatswain immediately called to his Consorts, laid hold of the Captain, and made him fast to the Windless, and there pelted him with Glass Bottles, which cut him in a sad Manner; after which they whipp’d him about the Deck, till they were weary, being deaf to all his Prayers and Intreaties, and at last, because he had been a good Master to his Men, they said, he should have an easy Death, and so shot him thro’ the Head. They took some few Things out of the Snow, but gave the Vessel and all her Cargo to Howel Davis the Mate; and the rest of the Crew, as will be hereafter mentioned in the Chapter of Captain Davis.

The poor man trembled all over when he realized what kind of company he was in and feared the outcome, which he had every reason to do; because the boatswain immediately called to his buddies, grabbed the captain, tied him to the windlass, and threw glass bottles at him, which severely injured him. After that, they dragged him around the deck until they were exhausted, ignoring all his pleas and cries for mercy. In the end, because he had been a good master to his crew, they said he should have a quick death, and shot him through the head. They took a few items out of the snow but gave the ship and all its cargo to Howel Davis, the mate, and the rest of the crew, as will be mentioned later in the chapter about Captain Davis.

Captain England took a Ship called the Pearl, Captain Tyzard Commander, for which he exchanged his own Sloop, fitted her up for the pyratical Account, and new christen’d her, the Royal James, with which he took several Ships and Vessels of different Nations at the Azores and Cape de Verd Islands.

Captain England took a ship called the Pearl, commanded by Captain Tyzard, and traded his own sloop for it. He outfitted her for piracy and renamed her the Royal James, with which he captured several ships and vessels from different nations at the Azores and Cape Verde Islands.

In the Spring, 1719, the Rovers returned to Africa, and beginning at the River Gambia, sailed all down the Coast; and between that and Cape Corso, took the following Ships and Vessels.

In the spring of 1719, the Rovers went back to Africa and started at the River Gambia, sailing all along the coast; and between that and Cape Corso, captured the following ships and vessels.

The Eagle Pink, Captain Rickets Commander belonging to Cork, taken the 25th of March, having 6 Guns and 17 Men on Board, seven of which turned Pyrates.

The Eagle Pink, commanded by Captain Rickets from Cork, was captured on March 25th. It had 6 guns and 17 crew members on board, seven of whom became pirates.

The Charlotte, Captain Oldson, of London, taken May the 26th, having 8 Guns and 18 Men on Board, 13 of which turned Pyrates.

The Charlotte, Captain Oldson, from London, captured on May 26th, was armed with 8 guns and had 18 crew members on board, 13 of whom became pirates.

The Sarah, Captain Stunt, of London, taken the 27th of May, having 4 Guns and 18 Men on Board, 3 of which turned Pyrates.

The Sarah, Captain Stunt, from London, captured on the 27th of May, had 4 guns and 18 crew members on board, 3 of whom became pirates.

The Bentworth, Captain Gardener, of Bristol, taken the 27th of May, having 12 Guns and 30 Men on Board, 12 of which turned Pyrates.

The Bentworth, Captain Gardener, of Bristol, taken on May 27th, had 12 guns and 30 men on board, 12 of whom turned to piracy.

The Buck Sloop, Captain Sylvester, of Gambia, taken the 27th of May, having 2 Guns and 2 Men on Board, and both turned Pyrates.

The Buck Sloop, Captain Sylvester, from Gambia, captured on May 27th, carrying 2 guns and 2 men on board, and both became pirates.

The Carteret, Captain Snow, of London, taken the 28th of May, having 4 Guns and 18 Men on Board, 5 of which turned Pyrates.

The Carteret, Captain Snow, from London, was captured on the 28th of May, armed with 4 guns and carrying 18 men on board, 5 of whom became pirates.

The Mercury, Captain Maggott, of London, taken the 29th of May, having 4 Guns and 18 Men on Board, 5 of which turned Pyrates.

The Mercury, Captain Maggott, of London, seized on the 29th of May, had 4 guns and 18 men on board, 5 of whom became pirates.

The Coward Galley, Captain Creed, of London, taken the 17th of June, having 2 Guns and 13 Men on Board, 4 of which turned Pyrates.

The Coward Galley, Captain Creed, of London, was captured on June 17th, with 2 guns and 13 men on board, 4 of whom turned pirate.

The Elizabeth and Katherine, Captain Bridge of Barbadoes, taken June the 27th, having 6 Guns and 14 Men on Board, 4 of which turned Pyrates.

The Elizabeth and Katherine, Captain Bridge of Barbadoes, captured on June 27th, with 6 guns and 14 men on board, 4 of whom became pirates.

The Eagle Pink being bound to Jamaica, the Sarah to Virginia, and the Buck to Maryland, they let them go, but the Charlotte, the Bentworth, the Carteret, and the Coward Galley, they burnt; and the Mercury, and the Elizabeth and Katherine were fitted up for Pyrate Ships, the former was new nam’d Queen Ann’s Revenge, and commanded by one Lane, and the other was call’d the Flying King, of which Robert Sample was appointed Captain. These two left England upon the Coast, sail’d to the West-Indies, where they took some Prizes, clean’d, and sail’d to Brasil in November; they took several Portuguese Ships there, and did a great deal of Mischief, but in the height of their Undertakings, a Portuguese Man of War, which was an excellent Sailor, came a very unwelcome Guest to them, and gave them Chace; the Queen Ann’s Revenge got off, but was lost a little while after upon that Coast; and the Flying King, giving herself over for lost, ran ashore: There were then 70 Men on Board, 12 of which were kill’d, and the rest taken Prisoners, of whom the Portuguese hang’d 38, of which 32 were English, three Dutch, two French, and one of their own Nation.

The Eagle Pink was headed for Jamaica, the Sarah for Virginia, and the Buck for Maryland, so they let them go. However, they burned the Charlotte, the Bentworth, the Carteret, and the Coward Galley. The Mercury, the Elizabeth, and the Katherine were outfitted as pirate ships; the former was renamed Queen Ann’s Revenge and commanded by a guy named Lane, while the other was called the Flying King, with Robert Sample as captain. These two ships left England for the coast, sailed to the West Indies, where they seized some prizes, cleaned up, and headed to Brasil in November. They captured several Portuguese ships and caused a lot of trouble, but just when they were at the peak of their activities, a Portuguese warship, a skilled sailor, showed up as an unwelcome visitor and chased them. The Queen Ann’s Revenge managed to escape but was lost shortly after off that coast. The Flying King, thinking it was done for, ran aground. There were 70 men on board; 12 were killed, and the rest were taken prisoner. The Portuguese hanged 38 of them, including 32 English sailors, three Dutch, two French, and one of their own.

England, in going down the Coast, took the Peterborough Galley of Bristol, Captain Owen; and the Victory, Captain Ridout; the former they detained, but plundered the latter, and let her go. In Cape Corso Road, they saw two Sail at Anchor, but before they could reach them, they slipp’d their Cables and got close under Cape Corso Castle, these were the Whydah, Captain Prince, and the John, Captain Rider: The Pyrates upon this made a fire Ship of a Vessel they had lately taken, and attempted to burn them, as tho’ they had been a common Enemy, which if effected, they could not have been one Farthing the better for it; but the Castle firing warmly upon them, they withdrew, and sail’d down to Whydah Road, where they found another Pyrate, one Captain la Bouche, who getting thither before England arrived, had forestall’d the Market, and greatly disappointed their Brethren.

England, while sailing down the coast, captured the Peterborough galley from Bristol, under Captain Owen, and the Victory, under Captain Ridout; they held the former but plundered the latter and let her go. In Cape Corso Road, they spotted two ships anchored, but before they could reach them, the ships slipped their cables and moved close to Cape Corso Castle. These were the Whydah, Captain Prince, and the John, Captain Rider. The pirates then set fire to a vessel they had recently captured in an attempt to burn the ships, treating them like a common enemy; even if they succeeded, it wouldn’t have benefited them at all. However, since the castle opened fire on them, they retreated and sailed down to Whydah Road, where they found another pirate, Captain la Bouche, who had arrived there before England and had already cornered the market, greatly disappointing their comrades.

Captain England, after this Baulk, went into a Harbour, clean’d his own Ship, and fitted up the Peterborough, which he call’d the Victory; they liv’d there very wantonly for several Weeks, making free with the Negroe Women, and committing such outragious Acts, that they came to an open Rupture with the Natives, several of whom they kill’d, and one of their Towns they set on Fire.

Captain England, after this setback, went into a harbor, cleaned his own ship, and outfitted the Peterborough, which he named the Victory; they lived there quite lavishly for several weeks, taking advantage of the local women and committing such outrageous acts that they ended up in an open conflict with the natives, several of whom they killed, and they set one of their towns on fire.

When the Pyrates came out to Sea, they put it to a Vote what Voyage to take, and the Majority carrying it for the East-Indies, they shap’d their Course accordingly, and arrived at Madagascar, the Beginning of the Year 1720. They staid not long there, but after taking in Water and Provisions, sail’d for the Coast of Malabar, which is a fine fruitful Country in the East-Indies, in the Empire of the Mogul, but immediately subject to its own Princes: It reaches from the Coast of Canara to Cape Camorin, which is between 7° 30, and 12° North Lattitude, and in about 75° East Longitude, counting from the Meridian of London. The old Natives are Pagans, but there are a great Number of Mahometans inhabiting among them, who are Merchants, and generally rich. On the same Coast, but in a Province to the Northward lies Goa, Surat, Bombay, where the English, Dutch, and Portuguese have Settlements.

When the pirates set out to sea, they held a vote on which voyage to take, and the majority decided on the East Indies, so they adjusted their course accordingly and arrived at Madagascar at the beginning of 1720. They didn't stay long there; after taking on water and supplies, they sailed to the coast of Malabar, a rich and fertile area in the East Indies, part of the Mogul Empire, but ruled by its own princes. It stretches from the coast of Canara to Cape Camorin, located between 7° 30' and 12° North latitude, and approximately 75° East longitude, counting from the meridian of London. The native population is mostly pagan, but there are many Muslims living among them, who tend to be merchants and are generally wealthy. On the same coast, but in a province to the north, are Goa, Surat, Bombay, where the English, Dutch, and Portuguese have settlements.

Hither our Pyrates came, having made a Tour of half the Globe, as the Psalmist says of the Devils, Going about like roaring Lions, seeking whom they might devour. They took several Country Ships, that is, Indian Vessels, and one European, a Dutch Ship, which they exchanged for one of their own, and then came back to Madagascar.

Here our pirates arrived after traveling halfway around the world, just like the Psalmist describes the devils, Going about like roaring lions, seeking whom they might devour. They captured several country ships, that is, Indian vessels, and one European ship, a Dutch ship, which they traded for one of their own, and then returned to Madagascar.

They sent several of their Hands on Shore with Tents, Powder, and Shot, to kill Hogs, Venison, and such other fresh Provision as the Island afforded, and a Whim came into their Heads to seek out for the Remains of Avery’s Crew, whom they knew to be settled somewhere in the Island.—Accordingly some of them travell’d several Days Journey, without hearing any Intelligence of them, and so were forc’d to return with the Loss of their Labour, for these Men were settled on the other Side of the Island, as has been taken Notice of under the Chapter of Avery.

They sent a few of their crew ashore with tents, gunpowder, and ammunition to hunt pigs, deer, and other fresh supplies the island offered. They then got the idea to look for the remains of Avery’s crew, who they knew were living somewhere on the island. Some of them traveled several days without hearing anything about them, so they had to come back empty-handed, as these men were settled on the other side of the island, as noted in the chapter about Avery.

They stay’d not long here, after they had clean’d their Ships, but sailing to Juanna; they met two English, and one Ostend India Men, coming out of that Harbour, one of which, after a desperate Resistance, they took; the Particulars of which Action is at length related in the following Letter, wrote by the Captain from Bombay.

They didn’t stay long here after they had cleaned their ships, but sailed to Juanna; there, they encountered two English and one Ostend India men coming out of that harbor. After a fierce fight, they captured one of them; the details of this action are finally described in the following letter written by the captain from Bombay.

A LETTER from Captain Mackra, dated at Bombay, Nov. 16, 1720.

WE arrived the 25th of July last, in Company of the Greenwich, at Juanna, (an Island not far from Madagascar) putting in there to refresh our Men, we found fourteen Pyrates that came in their Canoes from the Mayotta, where the Pyrate Ship to which they belong’d, viz. the Indian Queen, two hundred and fifty Tons, twenty eight Guns, and ninety Men, commanded by Capt. Oliver de la Bouche, bound from the Guinea Coast to the East-Indies, had been bulged and lost. They said they left the Captain and 40 of their Men building a new Vessel to proceed on their wicked Design. Capt. Kirby and I concluding it might be of great Service to the East-India Company to destroy such a Nest of Rogues, were ready to sail for that Purpose the 17th of August, about Eight o’Clock in the Morning, when we discovered two Pyrate Ships standing into the Bay of Juanna, one of thirty four, and the other of thirty Guns. I immediately went on Board the Greenwich, where they seem’d very diligent in Preparations for an Engagement, and I left Capt. Kirby with mutual Promises of standing by each other. I then unmoor’d, got under Sail, and brought two Boats a-head to row me close to the Greenwich; but he being open to a Valley and a Breeze, made the best of his Way from me; which an Ostender in our Company, of 22 Guns, seeing, did the same, though the Captain had promised heartily to engage with us, and I believe would have been as good as his Word, if Capt. Kirby had kept his. About half an Hour after Twelve, I called several times to the Greenwich to bear down to our Assistance, and fir’d Shot at him, but to no Purpose. For tho’ we did not doubt but he would join us, because when he got about a League from us, he brought his Ship to, and look’d on, yet both he and the Ostender basely deserted us, and left us engaged with barbarous and inhuman Enemies, with their black and bloody Flags hanging over us, without the least Appearance of escaping being cut to Pieces. But God, in his good Providence, determin’d otherwise; for notwithstanding their Superiority, we engaged ’em both about three Hours, during which, the biggest received some Shot betwixt Wind and Water, which made her keep off a little to stop her Leaks. The other endeavoured all she could to board us, by rowing with her Oars, being within half a Ship’s Length of us above an Hour; but by good Fortune we shot all her Oars to Pieces, which prevented them, and by consequence saved our Lives.

We arrived on the 25th of July last, with the Greenwich, at Juanna, (an island not far from Madagascar) stopping there to refresh our crew. We encountered fourteen pirates who came in their canoes from Mayotta, where the pirate ship they belonged to, the Indian Queen, two hundred and fifty tons, twenty-eight guns, and ninety men, commanded by Captain Oliver de la Bouche, was bound from the Guinea Coast to the East-Indies, had been wrecked and lost. They said they left the captain and 40 of their men building a new vessel to continue their wicked plans. Captain Kirby and I thought it might be very beneficial for the East-India Company to eliminate such a den of thieves, so we prepared to set sail for that purpose on the 17th of August, around eight in the morning, when we spotted two pirate ships entering the bay of Juanna, one with thirty-four guns and the other with thirty. I immediately went aboard the Greenwich, where they seemed very busy preparing for battle, and I left Captain Kirby with mutual promises to support each other. I then unmoored, set sail, and brought two boats ahead to row me close to the Greenwich; but he, being exposed to a valley and a breeze, made his way away from me; which an Ostender in our company, of 22 guns, noticed and did the same, even though the captain had promised to engage with us, and I believe he would have kept his word if Captain Kirby had kept his. About half an hour after twelve, I called several times for the Greenwich to come to our aid and fired shots at him, but to no avail. Although we had no doubt he would join us because when he got about a league away, he stopped his ship and watched us, yet both he and the Ostender shamefully deserted us, leaving us to fight against brutal and savage enemies, with their black and bloody flags hanging over us, with no possibility of escape from being cut to pieces. But God, in His good providence, had other plans; for despite their advantage, we fought them for about three hours, during which the larger ship received some hits below the waterline, causing it to pull back a bit to address its leaks. The other ship tried its best to board us, rowing with its oars and coming within half a ship's length of us for over an hour; but by good fortune, we shattered all their oars, preventing them from advancing and ultimately saving our lives.

About Four o’Clock, most of the Officers and Men posted on the Quarter-Deck being killed and wounded, the largest Ship making up to us with all Diligence, being still within a Cable’s Length of us, often giving us a Broadside, and no hopes of Capt. Kirby’s coming to our Assistance, we endeavoured to run ashoar; and tho’ we drew four Foot Water more than the Pyrate, it pleased God that he stuck fast on a higher Ground than we happily fell in with; so was disappointed a second time from boarding us. Here we had a more violent Engagement than before. All my Officers, and most of my Men, behaved with unexpected Courage; and as we had a considerable Advantage by having a Broadside to his Bow, we did him great Damage, so that had Capt. Kirby come in then, I believe we should have taken both, for we had one of them sure; but the other Pyrate (who was still firing at us) seeing the Greenwich did not offer to assist us, he supplied his Consort with three Boats full of fresh Men. About Five in the Evening the Greenwich stood clear away to Sea, leaving us struggling hard for Life in the very Jaws of Death; which the other Pyrate, that was afloat, seeing, got a-warp out, and was hauling under our Stern; by which time many of my Men being killed and wounded, and no Hopes left us from being all murdered by enraged barbarous Conquerors, I order’d all that could, to get into the Long-Boat under the Cover of the Smoak of our Guns; so that with what some did in Boats, and others by swimming, most of us that were able got ashoar by Seven o’ Clock. When the Pyrates came aboard, they cut three of our wounded Men to Pieces. I, with a few of my People, made what haste I could to the King’s-Town, twenty five Miles from us, where I arrived next Day, almost dead with Fatigue and Loss of Blood, having been sorely wounded in the Head by a Musket Ball.

Around four o’clock, with most of the officers and crew on the quarterdeck either killed or injured, the largest ship approached us quickly. It was still within a cable’s length, frequently firing at us, and there was no hope of Capt. Kirby coming to help. We tried to run ashore, and although we had four feet more water than the pirate, it was fortunate that he got stuck on higher ground, which prevented him from boarding us again. We faced a fiercer battle than before. All my officers and most of my men showed unexpected bravery. Since we had a significant advantage by targeting his bow with our broadside, we inflicted considerable damage. Had Capt. Kirby arrived then, I believe we could have captured both ships, as we were sure of one of them. However, the other pirate, who was still firing at us, noticed that the Greenwich was not coming to help us and sent his consort three boats full of fresh men. Around five in the evening, the Greenwich sailed away to the sea, leaving us fighting for our lives in the jaws of death. The other pirate, seeing this, began to maneuver closer to our stern. By that point, many of my men were killed or injured, and we had no hope left of escaping from brutal conquerors. I ordered everyone who could to get into the longboat under the cover of our gun smoke. Most of us made it ashore through boats and swimming by seven o'clock. When the pirates boarded our ship, they brutally killed three of our wounded men. I rushed with a few of my crew to the King’s-Town, twenty-five miles away, where I arrived the next day, nearly dead from exhaustion and blood loss after being severely injured in the head by a musket ball.

At this Town I heard that the Pyrates had offered ten thousand Dollars to the Country People to bring me in, which many of them would have accepted, only they knew the King and all his chief People were in my Interest. Mean time, I caused a Report to be spread, that I was dead of my Wounds, which much abated their Fury. About ten Days after, being pretty well recovered, and hoping the Malice of our Enemies was nigh over, I began to consider the dismal Condition we were reduced to, being in a Place where we had no Hopes of getting a Passage home, all of us in a manner naked, not having had Time to get another Shirt, or a Pair of Shoes.

In this town, I heard that the pirates had offered ten thousand dollars to the locals to capture me, which many of them would have accepted if they hadn’t known that the King and all his top officials were on my side. In the meantime, I spread a rumor that I had died from my wounds, which greatly reduced their rage. About ten days later, feeling much better and hoping that the malice of our enemies was coming to an end, I began to think about the grim situation we were in, being in a place where we had no hope of getting home, all of us practically naked, having not had time to get another shirt or a pair of shoes.

Having obtained Leave to go on Board the Pyrates, and a Promise of Safety, several of the Chief of them knew me, and some of them had sailed with me, which I found of great Advantage; because, notwithstanding their Promise, some of them would have cut me, and all that would not enter with them, to Pieces, had it not been for the chief Captain, Edward England, and some others I knew. They talked of burning one of their Ships, which we had so entirely disabled, as to be no farther useful to them, and to fit the Cassandra in her room; but in the End I managed my Tack so well, that they made me a Present of the said shattered Ship, which was Dutch built, called the Fancy, about three hundred Tons, and also a hundred and twenty nine Bales of the Company’s Cloth, tho’ they would not give me a Rag of my Cloathes.

After getting permission to go on board the pirates and a promise of safety, several of the leaders recognized me, and some had sailed with me before, which was a huge advantage. Because, despite their promise, some of them would have cut me and anyone else who wouldn’t join them into pieces if it hadn't been for the chief captain, Edward England, and a few others I knew. They talked about burning one of their ships that we had completely disabled, making it useless to them, and replacing it with the Cassandra instead; but in the end, I navigated the situation so well that they gifted me the damaged ship, which was Dutch built, called the Fancy, about three hundred tons, and also one hundred and twenty-nine bales of the company’s cloth, although they wouldn't give me a single piece of my own clothes.

They sailed the 3d of September; and with Jury-Masts, and such old Sails as they left me, I made shift to do the like on the 8th, together with forty three of my Ship’s Crew, including two Passengers and twelve Soldiers, having but five Tons of Water aboard; and after a Passage of forty eight Days, I arrived here October 26, almost naked and starv’d, having been reduced to a Pint of Water a Day, and almost in despair of ever seeing Land, by Reason of the Calms we met with between the Coast of Arabia and Malabar.—We had in all thirteen Men killed and twenty four wounded; and we were told, that we had destroyed about ninety or a hundred of the Pyrates. When they left us, they were about three hundred Whites and eighty Blacks in both Ships. I am persuaded, had our Consort the Greenwich done his Duty, we had destroyed both of them, and got two hundred thousand Pounds for our Owners and selves; whereas to his deserting us, the Loss of the Cassandra may justly be imputed. I have delivered all the Bales that were given me into the Company’s Warehouse, for which the Governor and Council have ordered me a Reward. Our Governor, Mr. Boon, who is extreme kind and civil to me, has ordered me home with this Pacquet; but Captain Harvey, who had a prior Promise, being come in with the Fleet, goes in my room. The Governor hath promis’d me a Country Voyage, to help make me up my Losses, and would have me stay to go home with him next Year.

They set sail on September 3; and with jury masts and the old sails they left me, I managed to do the same on September 8, along with forty-three of my crew, which included two passengers and twelve soldiers, but we only had five tons of water on board; after a journey of forty-eight days, I arrived here on October 26, almost naked and starving, having been reduced to a pint of water a day, and nearly in despair of ever seeing land due to the calm seas we encountered between the coast of Arabia and Malabar. We lost thirteen men and had twenty-four wounded; we were told that we had taken down about ninety to a hundred pirates. When they left us, there were around three hundred white men and eighty black men on both ships. I’m convinced that if our ally, the Greenwich had done his duty, we could have taken both of them down and earned two hundred thousand pounds for our owners and ourselves; however, because he deserted us, the loss of the Cassandra can rightfully be blamed on him. I’ve delivered all the bales that were given to me to the company’s warehouse, for which the governor and council have promised me a reward. Our governor, Mr. Boon, who is extremely kind and courteous to me, has arranged for me to go home with this package; but Captain Harvey, who had a prior commitment, has come in with the fleet and will take my place. The governor has promised me a country voyage to help make up for my losses and wants me to stay to go home with him next year.

 

Captain Mackra certainly run a great Hazard, in going aboard the Pyrate, and began quickly to repent his Credulity; for though they had promised, that no Injury should be done to his Person, he found their Words were not to be trusted; and it may be supposed, that nothing but the desperate Circumstances Captain Mackra imagined himself to be in, could have prevailed upon him to fling himself and Company into their Hands, perhaps not knowing how firmly the Natives of that Island were attach’d to the English Nation; for about 20 Years ago, Captain Cornwall, Commadore of an English Squadron, assisted them against another Island called Mohilla, for which they have ever since communicated all the grateful Offices in their Power, insomuch that it became a Proverb, That an Englishman, and a Juanna Man were all one.

Captain Mackra really took a big risk by going aboard the pirate ship, and he soon started to regret his gullibility; because even though they promised that no harm would come to him, he realized their words weren't trustworthy. It's likely that only the desperate situation he believed he was in could have pushed him and his crew to put themselves in their hands, perhaps not knowing how strongly the natives of that island felt towards the English nation. About 20 years ago, Captain Cornwall, commander of an English squadron, had helped them against another island called Mohilla, which led them to always show gratitude in any way they could. So much so, that it became a saying, That an Englishman, and a Juanna Man were all one.

England was inclined to favour Captain Mackra; but he was so free to let him know, that his Interest was declining amongst them; and that the Pyrates were so provoked at the Resistance he made against them, that he was afraid he should hardly be able to protect him; he therefore advised him to sooth up and manage the Temper of Captain Taylor, a Fellow of a most barbarous Nature, who was become a great Favourite amongst them for no other Reason than because he was a greater Brute than the rest. Mackra did what he could to soften this Beast, and ply’d him with warm Punch; notwithstanding which, they were in a Tumult whether they should make an End of him, or no, when an Accident happen’d which turn’d to the Favour of the poor Captain; a Fellow with a terrible pair of Whiskers, and a wooden Leg, being stuck round with Pistols, like the Man in the Almanack with Darts, comes swearing and vapouring upon the Quarter-Deck, and asks, in a damning Manner, which was Captain Mackra: The Captain expected no less than that this Fellow would be his Executioner;—but when he came near him, he took him by the Hand, swearing, Damn him he was glad to see him; and shew me the Man, says he, that offers to hurt Captain Mackra, for I’ll stand by him; and so with many Oaths told him, he was an honest Fellow, and that he had formerly sail’d with him.

England was leaning towards supporting Captain Mackra, but he was quick to let him know that his influence was fading among them. The pirates were so angry at the resistance he showed that he feared he would hardly be able to protect him. He therefore advised him to smooth over and manage the temperament of Captain Taylor, a man of a very brutal nature, who had become a favorite among them simply because he was tougher than the rest. Mackra did what he could to appease this brute and treated him to warm punch; despite this, they were in chaos over whether to get rid of him or not when an incident occurred that turned in favor of the poor Captain. A guy with a frightening pair of whiskers and a wooden leg, covered in pistols like the man in the almanac with darts, swaggered onto the quarter-deck and asked, in an aggressive manner, who Captain Mackra was. The Captain expected the worst, thinking this man would be his executioner; but when he approached him, he shook his hand, swearing, Damn, I’m glad to see you! Show me the man, he said, who dares to hurt Captain Mackra, and I’ll stand by him; and with many oaths, he told him, he was an honest guy and that he had previously sailed with him.

This put an End to the Dispute, and Captain Taylor was so mellow’d with the Punch, that he consented that the old Pyrate Ship, and so many Bales of Cloth should be given to Captain Mackra, and so he fell asleep. England advised Captain Mackra to get off with all Expedition, least when the Beast should awake, he might repent his Generosity: Which Advice was followed by the Captain.

This settled the argument, and Captain Taylor was so mellow from the punch that he agreed to let Captain Mackra have the old pirate ship and all those bales of cloth, and then he fell asleep. England advised Captain Mackra to leave as quickly as possible, in case the beast woke up and regretted his generosity. The captain took this advice.

Captain England having sided so much to Captain Mackra’s Interest, was a Means of making him many Enemies among the Crew; they thinking such good Usage inconsistent with their Polity, because it looked like procuring Favour at the Aggravation of their Crimes; therefore upon Imagination or Report, that Captain Mackra was fitting out against them, with the Company’s Force, he was soon abdicated or pulled out of his Government, and marooned with three more on the Island of Mauritius: An Island indeed, not to be complained of, had they accumulated any Wealth by their Villanies that would have afforded some future comfortable Prospect, for it abounds with Fish, Deer, Hogs and other Flesh. Sir Thomas Herbert, says, the Shores with Coral and Ambergrease; but I believe the Dutch had not deserted it, had there been much of these Commodities to have been found. It was in 1722, resettled by the French, who have a Fort at another neighbouring Island, called Don Mascarine, and are touched at for Water, Wood, and Refreshments, by French Ships bound to, or for India; as St. Helena and Cape Bon Esperance, are by us and the Dutch. From this Place, Captain England and his Companions having made a little Boat of Staves and old Pieces of Deal left there, went over to Madagascar, where they subsist at present on the Charity of some of their Brethren, who had made better Provision for themselves, than they had done.

Captain England, having favored Captain Mackra, ended up making many enemies among the crew. They thought such good treatment was at odds with their own interests, as it seemed like he was seeking favor while increasing their own blame. So, on hearsay that Captain Mackra was preparing to go after them with the Company’s resources, he was quickly abdicated or removed from power and left along with three others on the island of Mauritius. It's an island that wouldn't be so bad if they had gained any wealth from their wrongdoings, which could have secured a better future, as it is rich in fish, deer, hogs, and other meats. Sir Thomas Herbert mentions the shores being lined with coral and ambergris, but I doubt the Dutch would have abandoned it if there were many valuable resources to find. In 1722, the French resettled it and built a fort on a nearby island called Don Mascarine, which French ships traveling to or from India rest at for water, wood, and supplies, just as we and the Dutch do at St. Helena and Cape Bon Esperance. From there, Captain England and his companions built a small boat from leftover staves and old pieces of wood they found and made their way to Madagascar, where they currently rely on the charity of some of their fellow sailors, who have managed to better prepare for themselves.

The Pyrates detained some Officers and Men belonging to Captain Mackra, and having repaired the Damages received in their Rigging, they sailed for India. The Day before they made Land, saw two Ships to the Eastward, who at first Sight, they took to be English, and ordered one of the Prisoners, who had been an Officer with Captain Mackra, to tell them the private Signals between the Company’s Ships, the Captain swearing he would cut him in pound Pieces, if he did not do it immediately; but unable, was forced to bear their Scurility, till they came up with them, and found they were two Moor Ships from Muscat, with Horses; they brought the Captain of them, and Merchants, on Board, torturing them, and rifling the Ships, in order to discover Riches, as believing they came from Mocha; but being baulked in their Expectation, and next Morning seeing Land, and at the same Time a Fleet in Shore plying to Windward, they were puzzled how to dispose of them; to let them go, was to discover and ruin the Voyage, and it was cruel to sink the Men and Horses with the Ships, (as many of them were inclined to,) therefore, as a Medium, they brought them to an Anchor, threw all their Sails over-board, and cut one of the Ships Masts half through.

The pirates captured some officers and crew members belonging to Captain Mackra, and after fixing the damage to their rigging, they set sail for India. The day before they reached land, they spotted two ships to the east, which they initially thought were English. They ordered one of the prisoners, who had been an officer with Captain Mackra, to reveal the private signals used by the company’s ships, threatening to cut him into tiny pieces if he didn't comply immediately. Unable to provide the information, he had to endure their insults until they caught up with the ships, only to discover they were two Moor ships from Muscat carrying horses. They brought the captain and merchants on board, torturing them and searching the ships for valuables, believing they were coming from Mocha. However, when they found nothing of interest, and the next morning saw land along with a fleet nearby sailing into the wind, they were unsure what to do with the captured crew and horses. Letting them go would reveal their position and ruin the voyage, and many suggested it would be cruel to sink the men and horses along with their ships. As a compromise, they anchored the ships, tossed all the sails overboard, and cut one of the ship's masts halfway through.

While they lay at an Anchor, and were all the next Day employed in taking out Water, one of the aforementioned Fleet bore towards them with English Colours, answered with a red Ensign from the Pyrates, but did not speak with one another. At Night they left the Muscatt Ships, weighed with the Sea Wind, and stood to the Northward after this Fleet: About four next Morning, just as they were getting under sail, with the Land Wind, the Pyrates came amongst them, made no stop, but fired their great and small Guns very briskly, till they got through; and as Day-Light cleared, were in a great Consternation in their Minds, having all along taken them for Angria’s Fleet; what to do was the Point, whether run or pursue? They were sensible of their Inferiority of Strength, having no more than 300 Men in both Ships, and 40 of them Negroes; besides, the Victory had then four Pumps at Work, and must inevitably been lost before, had it not been for some Hand-Pumps, and several pair of Standards brought out of the Cassandra, to relieve and strengthen her; but observing the Indifferency of the Fleet, chose rather to chase than run; and thought the best Way to save themselves, was to play at Bullbeggar with the Enemy: So they came up with the Sea Wind, about Gun-Shot to Leeward, the great Ships of the Fleet a-head, and some others a-stern; which latter they took for Fire-Vessels: And these a-head gaining from them by cutting away their Boats, they could do nothing more than continue their Course all Night, which they did, and found them next Morning out of Sight, excepting a Ketch and some few Gallivats, (small sort of Vessels something like the Feluccas of the Mediterranean, and hoists, like them, triangular Sails.) They bore down, which the Ketch perceiving, transported her People on Board a Gallivat, and set fire to her; the other proved too nimble and made off. The same Day they chased another Gallivat and took her, being come from Gogo, bound for Callicut with Cotton. Of these Men they enquired concerning the Fleet, supposing they must have been in it; and altho’ they protested they had not seen a Ship or Boat since they left Gogo, and pleaded very earnestly for Favour; yet they threw all their Cargo over-board, and squezed their Joints in a Vice, to extort Confession: But they entirely ignorant of who or what this Fleet should be, were obliged not only to sustain this Torment, but next Day a fresh easterly Wind having split the Gallivats Sails, they put her Company into the Boat, with nothing but a Trysail, no Provisions, and only four Gallons of Water, (half of it Salt,) and then out of Sight of Land, to shift for themselves.

While they were anchored and spent the next day removing water, one of the mentioned ships from the fleet approached them with English flags. The pirates responded with a red ensign but didn't communicate. At night, they left the Muscatt ships, set sail with the sea wind, and headed north after the fleet. Around four in the morning, just as they were getting under sail with the land wind, the pirates came among them, made no stops, and fired their guns energetically until they passed through. As daylight arrived, they were in a state of panic, having thought all along that they were facing Angria's fleet. They debated what to do: flee or pursue? They were aware of their lack of strength, having only about 300 men across both ships, with 40 of them being Black sailors. Additionally, the Victory had four pumps working and would have surely sunk before, if not for some hand pumps and several standards brought from the Cassandra to help strengthen her. Noticing the fleet's indifference, they decided it was better to chase than to run; they believed the best way to save themselves was to play a game of cat and mouse with the enemy. So, they approached with the sea wind, within cannon range to leeward, with the larger ships of the fleet ahead and some others behind, which they took as fire vessels. The ships up ahead sped away by cutting loose their boats, and they could do nothing but continue sailing all night, only to find the other ships out of sight the next morning, except for a ketch and a few small vessels (small boats similar to Mediterranean feluccas sporting triangular sails). They sailed down toward them, and when the ketch noticed, its crew transferred to a gallivat and set it on fire; the other vessel escaped too quickly. That same day, they chased another gallivat and captured it, which had come from Gogo, heading to Callicut with cotton. They questioned the crew about the fleet, assuming they had been part of it. Even though the crew insisted they hadn’t seen any ship or boat since leaving Gogo and pleaded earnestly for mercy, they threw all their cargo overboard and tortured them to extract a confession. Completely ignorant of what this fleet might be, they not only endured this torment, but the next day, a strong easterly wind tore the gallivat's sails, so they put the crew in a boat with nothing but a trysail, no provisions, and just four gallons of water (half of it saltwater), and then left them out of sight of land to fend for themselves.

For the better elucidating of this Story, it may be convenient to inform the Reader, who Angria is, and what the Fleet were, that had so scurvily behaved themselves.

For a clearer understanding of this story, it might be helpful to inform the reader who Angria is and what the Fleet was that behaved so poorly.

Angria is a famous Indian Pyrate, of considerable Strength and Territories, that gives continual Disturbance to the European (and especially the English) Trade: His chief Hold is Callaba, not many Leagues from Bombay, and has one Island in Sight of that Port, whereby he gains frequent Opportunities of annoying the Company. It would not be so insuperable a Difficulty to suppress him, if the Shallowness of the Water did not prevent Ships of War coming nigh: And a better Art he has, of bribing the Mogul’s Ministers for Protection, when he finds an Enemy too powerful.

Angria is a well-known Indian pirate with significant strength and territories, causing ongoing disruption to European (especially English) trade. His main base is Callaba, not far from Bombay, and he has an island visible from that port, which gives him frequent chances to trouble the Company. It wouldn't be so impossible to take him down if the shallow waters didn’t prevent warships from getting close. He’s also skilled at bribing the Mogul’s ministers for protection whenever he faces a strong enemy.

In the Year 1720, the Bombay Fleet consisting of four Grabbs, (Ships built in India by the Company, and have three Masts, a Prow like a Row-Galley, instead of a Boltsprit, about 150 Tons; are officered and armed like a Man of War, for Defence and Protection of the Trade,) the London, Chandois, and two other Ships with Gallivats, who besides their proper Compliments, carried down 1000 Men to bombard and batter Gayra, a Fort belonging to Angria, on the Malabar Coast, which they having performed ineffectually, were returning to Bombay, and, to make amends, fell in with the Pyrates, to the Purpose has been already related. Captain Upton, Commadore of that Fleet, prudently objecting to Mr. Brown, (who went General,) That the Ships were not to be hazarded, since they sailed without their Governor Boon’s Orders to engage; and besides, that they did not come out with such a Design. This favourable Opportunity of destroying the Pyrates, angered the Governor, and he transferred the Command of the Fleet to Captain Mackra, who had Orders immediately to pursue and engage, where ever he met them.

In the year 1720, the Bombay Fleet, made up of four Grabbs (ships built in India by the Company, featuring three masts, a prow similar to a row-galley instead of a bowsprit, and about 150 tons; they were equipped and armed like a warship for the defense and protection of trade), along with the London, Chandois, and two other ships with gallivats, which together carried 1,000 men to bombard and attack Gayra, a fort owned by Angria on the Malabar Coast. Despite their efforts, they were unsuccessful and were returning to Bombay. To make up for it, they encountered the pirates, which has been recounted earlier. Captain Upton, the commander of that fleet, wisely pointed out to Mr. Brown (who was acting as General) that the ships should not be risked since they had set out without their governor Boon’s orders to engage, and they hadn’t planned for such a mission. This promising chance to take down the pirates upset the governor, and he gave command of the fleet to Captain Mackra, who was ordered to immediately pursue and engage them wherever he found them.

The Vice-Roy of Goa, assisted by the English Company’s Fleet from Bombay, did attempt the Reduction of Callaba, his principal Place, landed 8 or 10000 Men the next Year, the English Squadron of Men of War being then in those Seas; but having viewed the Fortification well, and expended some of their Army by Sickness and the Fatigues of a Camp, carefully withdrew again.

The Vice-Roy of Goa, with help from the English Company’s Fleet from Bombay, tried to capture Callaba, his main stronghold. He landed 8,000 to 10,000 men the following year, while the English warships were in those waters. However, after assessing the fortifications and suffering losses from illness and the hardships of camp life, they decided to retreat.

I return to the Pyrates, who, after they had sent away the Gallivats People, resolved to cruise to the Southward; and the next Day, between Goa and Carwar, heard several Guns, which brought them to an Anchor, and they sent their Boat on the Scent, who returned about two in the Morning, and brought Word of two Grabs lying at Anchor in the Road. They weighed and ran towards the Bay, till Day-Light gave the Grabs Sight of them, and was but just Time enough to get under India Diva Castle, out of their reach; this displeased the Pyrates the more, in that they wanted Water; and some were for making a Descent that Night and taking the Island, but it not being approved of by the Majority, they proceeded to the Southward, and took next in their Way, a small Ship out of Onnore Road, with only a Dutch Man and two Portuguese on Board. They sent one of these on Shore to the Captain, to acquaint him, if he would supply them with some Water, and fresh Provisions, he should have his Ship again; and the Master returned for answer, by his Mate Frank Harmless, that if they would deliver him Possession over the Bar, he would comply with their Request; the Proposal the Mate thought was collusive, and they rather jump’d into Harmless’s Opinion, (who very honestly entered with them,) and resolved to seek Water at the Laccadeva Islands; so having sent the other Persons on Shore, with threats, that he should be the last Man they would give Quarter too, (by Reason of this uncivil Usage;) they put directly for the Islands, and arrived there in three Days: Where being informed by a Menchew they took (with the Governor of Canwars Pass,) of there being no Anchor-Ground among them, and Melinda being the next convenient Island, they sent their Boats on Shore, to see if there was any Water, and whether it was inhabited or not; who returned with an Answer to their Satisfaction, viz. that there was abundance of good Water, and many Houses, but deserted by the Men, who had fled to the neighbouring Islands on the Approach of Ships, and left only the Women and Children to guard one another. The Women they forced in a Barbarous Manner to their Lusts, and to require them, destroyed their Cocoa Trees, and fired several of their Houses and Churches. (I suppose built by the Portuguese, who formerly used there, in their Voyages to India.)

I return to the pirates, who, after sending away the Gallivats crew, decided to cruise southward. The next day, between Goa and Carwar, they heard several cannon shots, which prompted them to anchor. They sent their boat to investigate, and it returned around two in the morning with news of two Grabs anchored in the bay. They set sail towards the bay until daylight revealed their presence to the Grabs, just in time for them to take cover under India Diva Castle, out of reach. This frustrated the pirates even more since they needed water. Some suggested making a landing that night to take the island, but the majority disagreed, so they continued south and captured a small ship from the Onnore Road, manned only by a Dutch man and two Portuguese. They sent one of them ashore to the captain to inform him that if he would supply them with water and fresh provisions, he would get his ship back. The captain's mate, Frank Harmless, responded that if they would give him possession over the bar, he would agree to their request. The mate's proposal seemed suspicious, and they preferred to side with Harmless (who honestly agreed with them), deciding to look for water at the Laccadeva Islands. After sending the other crew members ashore with threats that he would be the last man they’d spare due to this rude treatment, they headed straight for the islands, arriving three days later. There, they learned from a Menchew they captured (along with the Governor of Canwars Pass) that there was no good anchoring ground among the islands. Since Melinda was the next suitable island, they sent their boats ashore to check for water and signs of inhabitants. The boats returned with a satisfying report: there was plenty of good water and many houses, but they were deserted as the men had fled to nearby islands at the sight of ships, leaving only women and children to look after each other. The pirates violently forced themselves on the women, destroyed their cocoa trees, and set fire to several houses and churches (which I suppose were built by the Portuguese who used to stop there on their voyages to India).

While they were at this Island, they lost three or four Anchors, by the Rockyness of the Ground, Freshness of Winds, and at last were forced thence by a harder Gale than ordinary, leaving 70 People, Blacks and Whites, and most of their Water Casks: In ten Days they regained the Island again, filled their Water, and took the People on Board.

While they were at this island, they lost three or four anchors due to the rough ground and strong winds, and they were eventually forced to leave because of a stronger gale than usual, leaving behind 70 people, both Black and white, and most of their water barrels. Ten days later, they returned to the island, refilled their water, and took the people on board.

Provisions were very scarce, and they now resolved to visit their good Friends the Dutch, at Cochin, who, if you will believe these Rogues, never fail of supplying Gentlemen of their Profession. After three Days sail, they arrived off Tellechery, and took a small Vessel belonging to Governor Adams, John Tawke Master, whom they brought on Board very drunk, and he giving an Account of Captain Mackra’s fitting out, put them in a Tempest of Passion: A Villain, say they, that we have treated so civilly, as to give him a Ship and other Presents, and now to be armed against us, he ought to be hanged; and since we cannot show our Resentment on him, let us hang the Dogs his People, who wish him well, and would do the same, if clear. If it be in my Power, says the Quarter-Master, both Masters and Officers of Ships shall be carried with us for the future, only to plague them. —d—n England.

Provisions were very scarce, and they decided to visit their good friends the Dutch in Cochin, who, if you believe these scoundrels, always have supplies for gentlemen of their profession. After three days of sailing, they arrived near Tellechery and seized a small vessel belonging to Governor Adams, with John Tawke as captain, whom they brought on board extremely drunk. He shared details about Captain Mackra’s preparations, which sent them into a fit of rage: A villain, they said, whom we have been so civil to by giving him a ship and other gifts, and now he’s turning against us; he deserves to be hanged; and since we can't take our anger out on him, let’s hang his crew, who wish him well and would do the same if given the chance. If it’s up to me, said the quartermaster, we’ll take both masters and officers of ships with us from now on, just to annoy them. —d—n England.

Thence they proceeded to Calicut, where they endeavoured to take a large Moor Ship out of the Road, but was prevented by some Guns mounted on Shore, and discharged at them: Mr. Lasinby, who was one of Captain Mackra’s Officers, and detained, was under the Deck at this Time, and commanded both by the Captain and Quarter Master of the Pyrates, to tend the Braces on the Booms, in hopes, it was believed, a Shot would take him before they got clear, asking the Reason why he was not there before? And when he would have excused himself, threat’ned on the like Neglect to shoot him; at which the other beginning to expostulate farther, and claim their Promise of putting him ashore, got an unmerciful beating from the Quarter-Master. Captain Taylor, who was now Successor to England, and whose Priviledge it was to do so, being lame of his Hands, and unable.

Then they went to Calicut, where they tried to take a large Moor ship out of the harbor, but they were stopped by some cannons set up on the shore that fired at them. Mr. Lasinby, one of Captain Mackra’s officers, was below deck at the time and was ordered by both the Captain and the Quarter Master of the pirates to manage the rigging on the booms, hoping that a shot would hit him before they got away. They questioned him about why he wasn’t up top earlier, and when he tried to explain, they threatened to shoot him if he neglected his duties again. When the others started to argue further and reminded them of their promise to let him off the ship, they received a brutal beating from the Quarter Master. Captain Taylor, who was now in charge of England and had the privilege to lead, was unable to assist because he had injured his hands.

The next Day in their Passage down, came up with a Dutch Galliot, bound for Calicut with Lime Stone, and aboard of her they put Captain Tawke, and sent him away, and several of the People interceeded for Lasinby in vain, For, says Taylor and his Party, if we let this Dog go, who has heard our Designs and Resolutions, we overset all our well advised Projections, and particularly this Supply we are now seeking for, at the Hands of the Dutch.

The next day during their journey down, they ran into a Dutch Galliot headed for Calicut with lime stone. They put Captain Tawke on board and sent him off, while several people pleaded for Lasinby but to no avail. Taylor and his group said, if we let this guy go, who knows our plans and intentions, we’ll ruin all our carefully thought-out strategies, especially this support we’re currently seeking from the Dutch.

It was but one Day more before they arrived off Cochin, where, by a Fishing-Canoe, they sent a Letter on Shore; and in the Afternoon, with the Sea-breeze, ran into the Road and anchored, saluting the Fort with 11 Guns each Ship, and received the Return, in an equal Number; a good Omen of the welcome Reception they found; for at Night there came on Board a large Boat, deeply laden with fresh Provisions and Liquors, and with it a Servant (of a favourite Inhabitant) called John Trumpet: He told them they must immediately weigh, and run farther to the Southward, where they should be supplied with all Things they wanted, naval Stores or Provisions.

It was just one more day before they reached off Cochin, where they sent a letter ashore by a fishing canoe. In the afternoon, with the sea breeze, they sailed into the road and anchored, firing 11 guns from each ship to salute the fort and received an equal return; a good sign of the warm welcome they would receive. That night, a large boat arrived filled with fresh provisions and drinks, along with a servant of a local resident named John Trumpet. He told them they needed to set sail immediately and head further south, where they would be supplied with everything they needed, whether naval supplies or provisions.

They had not been long at Anchor again, before they had several Canoes on Board with both black and white Inhabitants, who continued, without Interruption, all good Offices, during their Stay; particularly John Trumpet brought a large Boat of Arrack, than which, nothing could be more pleasing (about 90 Legers,) as also 60 Bales of Sugar; an Offering, its presumed, from the Governor and his Daughter, who, in Return, had a fine Table-Clock sent him, (the Plunder of Captain Mackra’s Ship,) and she a large Gold Watch, Earnests of the Pay they designed to make.

They hadn't been back at Anchor for long when several canoes arrived with both black and white inhabitants, who continuously offered their help during their stay. In particular, John Trumpet brought a large boat filled with arrack, which was incredibly enjoyable (about 90 liters), along with 60 bales of sugar. This was thought to be a gift from the governor and his daughter, who in return sent a nice table clock (the spoils of Captain Mackra’s ship) and she received a large gold watch, tokens of the payment they intended to make.

When they had all on Board, they paid Mr. Trumpet to his Satisfaction, it was computed, 6 or 7000 l. gave him three Cheers, 11 Guns each Ship, and throw’d Ducatoons into his Boat by handfuls, for the Boat-Men to scramble for.

When they all got on board, they paid Mr. Trumpet what he was owed, which was estimated to be around 6 or 7000 l., gave him three cheers, fired 11 guns from each ship, and tossed Ducatoons into his boat by the handful for the boatmen to scramble for.

That Night being little Wind, did not weigh, and Trumpet, in the Morning, waked them to the Sight of more Arrack, Chests of Piece-Goods, and ready made Clothes, bringing the Fiscal of the Place also with him. At Noon, while those were on Board, saw a Sail to the Southward, which they weighed, and chaced after; but she having a good Offing, got to the Northward of them, and anchored a small Distance from Cochin Fort; the aforementioned Gentlemen assuring them, that they would not be molested in taking her from under the Castle, sollicited before hand for the buying her, and advised them to stand in, which they did boldly, to board her; but when they came within a Cable’s length or two of the Chace, now near Shore, the Fort fired two small Guns, whose Shot falling nigh their Muzzels, they instantly bore out of the Road, made an easy Sail to the Southward, and anchored at Night in their former Birth, where John Trumpet, to engage their Stay a little longer, informed them, that in a few Days a very rich Ship was to pass by, commanded by the General of Bombay’s Brother.

That night, with little wind, they didn’t weigh anchor, and Trumpet woke them in the morning to see more arrack, chests of goods, and ready-made clothes, bringing the local fiscal along with him. At noon, while those items were being loaded on board, they spotted a sail to the south and gave chase; however, it had a good lead, moved north of them, and anchored a short distance from Cochin Fort. The gentlemen assured them that they wouldn't be disturbed while trying to take her from under the castle and had already arranged to buy her. They advised them to move in, which they did confidently, to board her. But when they were within a couple of cable lengths of the chase, now close to shore, the fort fired two small guns, and the shots landing near their muzzles, they quickly retreated, made their way south, and anchored at night in their previous spot. John Trumpet then tried to keep them there a bit longer by telling them that in a few days, a very rich ship would be passing by, commanded by the brother of the General of Bombay.

This Governor is an Emblem of foreign Power. What Inconvenience and Injury must the Master’s Subjects sustain under one who can truckle to such treacherous and base Means, as corresponding and trading with Pyrates to enrich himself? Certainly such a Man will stickle at no Injustice to repair or make a Fortune. He has the Argumentum bacillum always in his own Hands, and can convince, when he pleases, in half the Time of other Arguments, that Fraud and Oppression is Law. That he imploys Instruments in such dirty Work, expresses the Guilt and Shame, but no way mitigates the Crime. John Trumpet was the Tool; but, as the Dog said in the Fable, on another Occasion, What is done by the Master’s Orders, is the Master’s Actions.

This Governor is a symbol of foreign power. What inconvenience and harm must the Master’s subjects endure under someone who can stoop to such treacherous and dishonorable tactics, like collaborating and trading with pirates to enrich himself? Clearly, someone like this won't hesitate to commit any injustice to either repair or build a fortune. He has the Argumentum bacillum always in his grasp, and he can prove, whenever he wants, in half the time it takes to present other arguments, that fraud and oppression are lawful. His use of others for such shady dealings shows the guilt and shame, but does nothing to lessen the crime. John Trumpet was the pawn; but, as the dog said in the fable on another occasion, What is done by the Master’s orders is the Master’s actions.

I cannot but reflect, on this Occasion, what a vile Government Sancho Pancho had of it; he had not only such Perquisites rescinded, but was really almost starved; the Victuals taken from him almost every Day, and only under a Pretence of preserving his Excellency’s Health: But Governments differ.

I can't help but think, on this occasion, what a terrible government Sancho Pancho had; not only were his perks taken away, but he was practically starving; his food was taken from him almost every day, all under the pretense of protecting his Excellency’s health. But governments are different.

From Cochin some were for proceeding to Madagascar directly; others thought it proper to cruize till they got a Store-Ship, and these being the Majority, they ply’d to the Southward, and after some Days saw a Ship in Shore, which being to Windward of them, they could not get nigh, till the Sea Wind, and Night, favouring, they separated, one to the Northward, the other to the Southward, thinking to enclose her between: But to their Astonishment, and contrary to Expectation, when Day broke, instead of the Chace, found themselves very near five Sail of tall Ships, who immediately making a Signal for the Pyrates to bear down, put them in the utmost Confusion, particularly Taylor’s Ship, because their Consort was at a Distance from them, (at least three Leagues to the Southward) they stood to one another, and joined, and then together made the best of their Way from the Fleet, whom they judged to be commanded by Captain Mackra; of whose Courage having Experience, they were glad to shun any farther Taste of.

From Cochin, some were planning to head directly to Madagascar; others thought it would be better to cruise until they got a supply ship. Since the latter group was in the majority, they headed south. After a few days, they spotted a ship on the shore. Because that ship was upwind of them, they couldn’t get close until the sea wind and night worked in their favor, allowing them to split up—one group went north, the other south—thinking they'd trap the target in between. But to their surprise, when day broke, instead of finding their intended target, they discovered themselves very close to five large ships, who immediately signaled for the pirates to approach, causing chaos among them, especially for Taylor’s ship since their companion was far off (at least three leagues to the south). They communicated with each other, regrouped, and then made their escape from the fleet, which they believed was led by Captain Mackra; having had previous encounters with him, they were eager to avoid any further conflict.

In three Hours Chace, none of the Fleet gaining upon them, excepting one Grab, their dejected Countenances cleared up again, the more, in that a Calm succeeded for the Remainder of that Day; and in the Night, with the Land Wind, they ran directly off Shore, and found next Day, to their great Consolation, that they had lost Sight of all the Fleet.

In three hours of pursuit, with none of the fleet catching up to them except for one small ship, their gloomy expressions brightened again, especially since the calm weather lasted for the rest of the day. That night, with the land breeze, they sailed straight away from shore and discovered the next day, to their great relief, that they had lost sight of the entire fleet.

This Danger escaped, they proposed to spend Christmas (the Christmas of 1720) in Carowzing and Forgetfulness, and kept it for three Days in a wanton and riotous Way, not only eating, but wasting their fresh Provisions in so wretched and inconsiderable a Manner, that when they had agreed after this to proceed to Mauritius, they were in that Passage at an Allowance of a Bottle of Water per Diem, and not above two Pounds of Beef, and a small Quantity of Rice, for ten Men for a Day; so that had it not been for the leaky Ship, (which once they were about to have quitted, and had done, but for a Quantity of Arrack and Sugar She had on Board,) they must most of them have perished.

This danger behind them, they decided to spend Christmas (the Christmas of 1720) in partying and forgetting their troubles, and they celebrated for three days in a wild and reckless way, not only eating but also squandering their fresh supplies in such a pitiful and thoughtless manner that when they finally agreed to head to Mauritius, they found themselves in transit with just a bottle of water per Diem and no more than two pounds of beef and a small amount of rice for ten men for a day. Had it not been for the leaky ship—which they had almost abandoned, but decided against doing so because of a stash of arrack and sugar on board—most of them would have perished.

In this Condition they arrived at the Island of Mauritius, about the Middle of February, sheathed and refitted the Victory, and on the 5th of April sailed again, leaving this terrible Inscription on one of the Walls. Left this Place the 5th of April, to go to Madagascar for Limes, and this, least (like Lawyers and Men of Business) any Visits should be paid in their Absence: However, they did not sail directly for Madagascar, but the Island Mascarine, and luckily as Rogues could wish, they found at their Arrival on the 8th, a Portuguese Ship at Anchor, of 70 Guns, but most of them thrown overboard, her Masts lost, and so much disabled by a violent Storm they had met with in the Latitude of 13° South, that she became a Prize to the Pyrates, with very little or no Resistance, and a glorious one indeed, having the Conde de Ericeira, Viceroy of Goa, who made that fruitless Expedition against Angria, the Indian, and several other Passengers on Board; who, as they could not be ignorant of the Treasure she had in, did assert, that in the single Article of Diamonds, there was to the Value of between three and four Millions of Dollars.

In this condition, they arrived at the island of Mauritius around mid-February, refitted the Victory, and sailed again on the 5th of April, leaving behind a chilling message on one of the walls: Left this place the 5th of April, to go to Madagascar for limes, and this, in case (like lawyers and businesspeople) any visits should be made in their absence. However, they didn't head straight for Madagascar, but instead to the island of Mascarine, and by sheer luck, as rogues would hope, they found a Portuguese ship anchored there when they arrived on the 8th. The ship had 70 guns, but most were thrown overboard, her masts were lost, and she was so damaged by a fierce storm they encountered at 13° South latitude that she easily fell to the pirates without much resistance. It was indeed a glorious capture, as onboard was the Conde de Ericeira, the Viceroy of Goa, who had led a fruitless expedition against Angria, the Indian, along with several other passengers. Knowing the treasure on board, they claimed there were diamonds worth between three and four million dollars in that single item.

The Vice-Roy, who came on Board that Morning, in Expectation of the Ships being English, was made a Prisoner, and obliged to ransome; but in Consideration of his great Loss, (the Prize being Part his own,) they agreed after some Demurrings, to accept of 2000 Dollars, and set him and the other Prisoners ashore, with Promises to leave a Ship that they might Transport themselves, because the Island was not thought in a Condition to maintain so great a Number; and tho’ they had learned from them, the Account of an Ostender being to Leeward of the Island, which they took on that Information, (being formerly the Greyhound Galley of London,) and could conveniently have comply’d with so reasonable a Request; yet they sent the Ostender with some of their People to Madagascar, with News of their Success, and to prepare Masts for the Prize; and followed themselves soon after, without regard to the Sufferers, carrying 200 Mozambique Negroes with them in the Portuguese Ship.

The Vice-Roy, who boarded that morning expecting the ships to be English, was taken prisoner and had to negotiate a ransom. However, considering his significant loss (the prize was partly his), they eventually agreed after some deliberation to accept 2,000 dollars and released him along with the other prisoners, promising to leave a ship for their transport since the island couldn't support such a large number of people. Although they had learned from them about an Ostender located to the leeward of the island, which they could have easily gone to (it was formerly the Greyhound galley of London), they instead sent the Ostender with some of their crew to Madagascar to inform them of their success and to prepare masts for the prize. They followed suit shortly after, without considering the well-being of the captives, taking 200 Mozambique Africans with them on the Portuguese ship.

Madagascar is an Island larger than Great-Britain, most of it within the Tropick of Capricorn, and lays East from the Eastern Side of Africa: It abounds with Provisions of all Sorts, Oxen, Goats, Sheep, Poultry, Fish, Citrons, Oranges, Tamarinds, Dates, Coco-Nuts, Bananas, Wax, Honey, Rice; or in short, Cotton, Indigo, or any other Thing they will take Pains to plant, and have Understanding to manage: They have likewise Ebony, a hard Wood like Brasil, of which they make their Lances; and Gum of several Sorts, Benzin, Dragon’s Blood, Aloes, &c. What is most incommodious, are the numerous Swarms of Locusts on the Land, and Crocodiles or Alligators in their Rivers. Hither, in St. Augustin’s Bay, the Ships sometimes touch for Water, when they take the inner Passage for India, and do not design to stop at Johanna; and we may observe from the sixth general Voyage set forth by the East-India Company, in Confirmation of what is hereafter said in Relation to Currents in general; that this inner Passage or Channel, has its Northern and Southern Currents strongest where the Channel is narrowest, and is less, and varies on different Points of the Compass, as the Sea comes to spread again, in the Passage cross the Line.

Madagascar is an island larger than Great Britain, mostly located within the Tropic of Capricorn, and it lies to the east of the eastern coast of Africa. It is rich in all kinds of provisions, including oxen, goats, sheep, poultry, fish, citrons, oranges, tamarinds, dates, coconuts, bananas, wax, honey, and rice; in short, cotton, indigo, or anything else they are willing to plant and have the knowledge to manage. They also have ebony, a hard wood similar to Brazil wood, which they use to make their lances, and various types of gum, like benzoin, dragon’s blood, and aloes, &c. The most inconvenient aspects are the numerous swarms of locusts on land and crocodiles or alligators in their rivers. Here, in St. Augustin's Bay, ships sometimes stop for water when they take the inner passage to India and do not plan to stop at Johanna; we can observe from the sixth general voyage launched by the East India Company, as confirmation of what is mentioned later regarding currents in general, that this inner passage or channel has its strongest northern and southern currents where the channel is narrowest and is less consistent, varying at different compass points as the sea spreads out again in the crossing of the line.

Since the Discovery of this Island by the Portuguese, A. D. 1506, the Europeans, and particularly Pyrates, have increased a dark Mulatto Race there, tho’ still few in Comparison with the Natives, who are Negroes, with curled short Hair, Active, and formerly represented malicious and revengeful, now tractable and communicable, perhaps owing to the Favours and Generosity in Cloathing and Liquors, they from Time to Time have received from these Fellows, who live in all possible Friendship, and can, any single Man of them, command a Guard of 2 or 300 at a Minute’s warning: This is farther the Native’s Interest, to cultivate with them, because the Island being divided into petty Governments and Commands, the Pyrates, settled here, who are now a considerable Number, and have little Castles of their own, can preponderate where-ever they think fit to side.

Since the discovery of this island by the Portuguese in 1506, Europeans, especially pirates, have created a dark mulatto population here, although they are still few compared to the natives, who are Black, with short, curly hair. They are lively and were once thought to be malicious and vengeful, but are now more manageable and open, possibly due to the kindness and generosity in clothing and alcohol that they've received from these pirates, who live in close friendship with them. Any individual among the natives can summon a guard of 200 to 300 at a moment's notice. It's also in the natives' best interest to maintain good relations with them, as the island is divided into small governments and commands. The pirates, who have settled here and now form a considerable number, have their own small fortresses and can sway the balance of power wherever they choose.

When Taylor came with the Portuguese Prize here, they found the Ostender had played their Men a Trick, for they took Advantage of their Drink, rise upon them, and (as they heard afterwards) carried the Ship to Mozambique, whence the Governor ordered her for Goa.

When Taylor arrived with the Portuguese Prize here, they discovered that the Ostender had tricked their men. They took advantage of their drunkenness, attacked them, and (as they learned later) took the ship to Mozambique, from where the Governor ordered it to Goa.

Here the Pyrates came, cleaned the Cassandra, and divided their Plunder, sharing 42 small Diamonds a Man, or in less Proportion according to their Magnitude. An ignorant, or a merry Fellow, who had only, one in this Division, as being judged equal, in Value to 42 small, muttered very much at the Lot, and went and broke it in a Morter, swearing afterwards, he had a better Share than any of them, for he had beat it, he said, into 43 Sparks.

Here came the pirates, cleaned the Cassandra, and split their loot, sharing 42 small diamonds each, or less depending on their size. A clueless or joking guy, who ended up with just one in this division, since it was considered equal in value to 42 small ones, complained a lot about his portion. He went and smashed it in a mortar, swearing afterward that he got a better deal than anyone else, because he claimed he turned it into 43 sparks.

Those who were not for running the Hazard of their Necks, with 42 Diamonds, besides other Treasure, in their Pockets, knocked off, and stay’d with their old Acquaintance at Madagascar, on mutual Agreements, the longer Livers to take all. The Residue having therefore no Occasion for two Ships, the Victory being leaky, she was burnt, the Men (as many as would) coming into the Cassandra, under the Command of Taylor, who we must leave a Time, projecting either for Cochin, to dispose of their Diamonds among their old Friends the Dutch, or else for the Red or China Seas, to avoid the Men of War, that continually clamoured in their Ears, a Noise of Danger, and give the little Account we are able, of that Squadron, who arrived in India, early in the Year 1721.

Those who didn’t want to risk their lives with 42 diamonds and other treasures in their pockets stayed behind in Madagascar with old friends, agreeing that the ones who lived longer would take everything. Since the remaining group had no use for two ships and the Victory was leaking, it was burned, and the men (as many as wanted) transferred to the Cassandra, commanded by Taylor. We must pause here to mention that they were either planning to go to Cochin to sell their diamonds to old friends in the Dutch community or heading for the Red or China Seas to avoid the warships that were constantly warning them of danger. This is the brief account we can offer of that squadron, which arrived in India early in 1721.

At Cape Good Hope, in June, the Commadore met with a Letter, which was left for him by the Governor of Madras, to whom it was wrote by the Governor of Pandicherry, a French Factory, on the Coromondel Coast, signifying, the Pyrates at the Writing of it, were then strong in the Indian Seas, having 11 Sail and 1500 Men, but that many of them went away about that Time, for the Coast of Brazil and Guinea; others settled and fortified themselves at Madagascar, Mauritius, Johanna and Mohilla: And that others under Conden, in a Ship called the Dragon, took a large Moor’s Vessel, coming from Iudda and Mocho, with thirteen Lackies of Rupees on Board, (i. e. 1300000 half Crowns,) who having divided the Plunder, burnt their Ship and Prize, and sat down quietly with their other Friends at Madagascar.

At Cape Good Hope in June, the Commodore received a letter that had been left for him by the Governor of Madras, which was written by the Governor of Pondicherry, a French trading post on the Coromandel Coast. The letter stated that the pirates were quite strong in the Indian Seas at the time of writing, with 11 ships and 1500 men, although many of them left around that time for the coasts of Brazil and Guinea. Others settled and fortified themselves at Madagascar, Mauritius, Johanna, and Mohilla. Additionally, some under Conden, in a ship called the Dragon, captured a large Moor’s vessel coming from Iudda and Mocho with thirteen lakh rupees on board (i.e., 1,300,000 half crowns). After dividing the loot, they burned their ship and the prize and settled down peacefully with their other friends at Madagascar.

The Account contain’d several other Things which we have before related.—Commadore Matthews, upon receiving this Intelligence, and being fond of the Service he came out for, hastened to those Islands, as the most hopeful Places of Success; at St. Mary’s would have engaged England with Promises of Favour, if he would communicate what he knew, concerning the Cassandra, and the rest of the Pyrates, and assist in the Pilotage; but England was wary, and thought this was to surrender at Discretion, so they took up the Judda Ship’s Guns that was burnt, and the Men of War dispersed themselves on several Voyages and Cruises afterwards, as was thought likeliest to succeed, tho’ to no Purpose: Then the Squadron went down to Bombay, were saluted by the Fort, and came home.

The account included several other things that we have mentioned before. Commodore Matthews, upon receiving this information and being enthusiastic about the mission he had embarked on, quickly made his way to those islands, as they seemed the most promising for success. At St. Mary’s, he would have engaged England with offers of support if he shared what he knew about the Cassandra and the other pirates and helped with navigation. However, England was cautious and believed this would mean to surrender at discretion, so they took up the guns from the burned ship, Judda, and the warships scattered on various voyages and missions afterwards, which were thought to be the most likely to succeed, though ultimately they achieved nothing. Then the squadron went down to Bombay, was greeted by the fort, and returned home.

The Pyrates, I mean those of the Cassandra, now Captain Taylor, fitted the Portuguese Man of War, and resolved upon another Voyage to the Indies, notwithstanding the Riches they had heaped up; but as they were preparing to sail, they heard of the four Men of War coming after them to those Seas, therefore they altered their Minds, sail’d for the Main of Africa, and put in at a little Place called Delagoa, near the River de Spiritu Sancto, on the Coast of Monomotapa, in 26° South Latitude. They believed this to be a Place of Security, in regard that the Squadron could not possibly get Intelligence of them, there being no Correspondence over Land, nor any Trade carried on by Sea, between that and the Cape, where the Men of War were then supposed to be. The Pyrates came to in the Evening, and were surprized with a few Shot from the Shore, not knowing of any Fortification or European Settlement in that Part of the World; so they anchored at a Distance that Night, and perceiving, in the Morning, a small Fort of six Guns, they run up to it, and battered it down.

The pirates, specifically those from the Cassandra, now under Captain Taylor, equipped the Portuguese Man of War and decided to set out on another journey to the Indies, despite the wealth they had accumulated. However, just as they were getting ready to sail, they learned that four Men of War were coming after them to those waters. So, they changed their plans, sailed for the mainland of Africa, and stopped at a small place called Delagoa, near the River de Spiritu Sancto, along the coast of Monomotapa, at 26° South Latitude. They thought this would be a safe spot since the squadron couldn't possibly get any information about them, as there was no communication over land or any trade happening by sea between there and the Cape, where the Men of War were believed to be. The pirates arrived in the evening and were surprised by a few shots fired from the shore, not knowing there was any fortification or European settlement in that region. So, they anchored at a distance that night, and in the morning, noticing a small fort with six cannons, they approached it and destroyed it.

This Fort was built and settled by the Dutch East-India Company, a few Months before, for what Purpose, I know not, and having left 150 Men upon the Place, they were then dwindled to a third Part by Sickness and Casualties, and never after received any Relief or Necessaries; so that Sixteen of those that were left, upon their humble Petition, were admitted on Board the Pyrates, and all the rest would have had the same Favour (they said) had they been any other than Dutch. I mention this, as an Instance of their Ingratitude, who had been so much obliged to their Countrymen for Support.

This fort was built and settled by the Dutch East-India Company a few months earlier for reasons I don’t know. They left 150 men there, but their number dwindled to a third due to illness and other losses, and they never got any help or supplies. So, sixteen of those who were left, after humbly asking, were allowed on board the pirates’ ship, and all the others said they would have received the same kindness if they hadn’t been Dutch. I mention this as an example of their ingratitude, despite having received so much support from their fellow countrymen.

Here they staid above four Months, carreened both their Ships, and took their Diversions with Security, till they had expended all their Provisions, and then put to Sea, leaving considerable Quantities of Muslins, Chintzes, and such Goods behind, to the half starved Dutch Men, which enabled them to make good Pennyworths to the next that came, to whom they bartered for Provisions, at the Rate of three Farthings an English Yard.

They stayed here for over four months, repaired both their ships, and enjoyed themselves safely until they ran out of supplies. Then they set sail, leaving behind significant amounts of muslins, chintzes, and other goods for the half-starved Dutch men. This allowed them to get a good deal from the next arrivals, with whom they traded for provisions at the rate of three farthings per English yard.

They left Delagoa the latter End of December 1722, but not agreeing where, or how to proceed, they concluded to part, so those who were for continuing that sort of Life, went on Board the Portuguese Prize, and steered for Madagascar to their Friends, with whom I hear they are now settled; and the rest took the Cassandra and sailed for the Spanish West-Indies. The Mermaid Man of War happening then to be down on the Main with a Convoy, about 30 Leagues from these Pyrates, would have gone and attacked them; but on a Consultation of the Masters, whose Safety he was particularly to regard, they agreed their own Protection was of more Service than destroying the Pyrate, and so the Commander was unwillingly withheld. He dispatched a Sloop to Jamaica, with the News, which brought down the Lanceston, only a Day, or two, too late, they having just before he came, surrendered with all their Riches, to the Governor of Porto Bello.

They left Delagoa in late December 1722, but since they couldn't agree on where or how to continue, they decided to split up. Those who wanted to keep living that kind of life boarded the Portuguese prize and headed for Madagascar to join their friends, where I hear they are now settled. The rest took the Cassandra and set sail for the Spanish West Indies. The Mermaid man-of-war happened to be nearby with a convoy, about 30 leagues from the pirates, and was prepared to attack them. However, during a meeting of the captains, whose safety was the top priority, they agreed that protecting themselves was more important than taking down the pirates, so the commander was reluctantly held back. He sent a sloop to Jamaica with the news, which arrived just a day or two too late, as the pirates had recently surrendered with all their riches to the governor of Porto Bello.

Here they sate down to spend the Fruits of their dishonest Industry, dividing the Spoil and Plunder of Nations among themselves, without the least Remorse or Compunction, satisfying their Conscience with this Salvo, that other People would have done as much, had they the like Opportunities. I can’t say, but that if they had known what was doing in England, at the same Time by the South-Sea Directors, and their Directors, they would certainly have had this Reflection for their Consolation, viz. That what ever Robberies they had committed, they might be pretty sure they were not the greatest Villains then living in the World.

Here they sat down to enjoy the benefits of their dishonest efforts, splitting the spoils and plunder of nations among themselves, without any guilt or regret, justifying their actions with the excuse that other people would have done the same if they had had the same opportunities. I can’t help but think that if they had known what was going on in England at the same time with the South-Sea Directors and their leaders, they would surely have found comfort in the thought that no matter what crimes they had committed, they could be pretty sure they weren’t the biggest villains in the world at that point.

It is a difficult Matter to make a Computation of the Mischief that was done by this Crew, in about five Years Time, which is much more than the Plunder they gained, for they often sunk or burnt the Vessel they took, as it suited their Humour or Circumstances, sometimes to prevent giving Intelligence, sometimes because they did not leave Men to navigate them, and at other Times out of Wantonness, or because they were displeased at the Master’s Behaviour; for any of these, it was but to give the Word, and down went Ships and Cargoes to the Bottom of the Sea.

It’s hard to figure out the extent of the damage caused by this crew over about five years, which far exceeded the loot they collected. They frequently sank or burned the ships they captured, depending on their mood or the situation. Sometimes it was to avoid alerting others, sometimes because they didn’t leave anyone behind to sail the vessels, and at other times just out of spite or annoyance with the captain's behavior. For any of these reasons, all it took was a command, and ships and cargo would be sent to the bottom of the sea.

Since their Surrender to the Spaniards, I am informed several of them have left the Place, and dispersed themselves elsewhere; eight of them were shipp’d about November last, in one of the South-Sea Company’s Assiento Sloops, and passed for Ship-wreck’d Men, came to Jamaica, and there sailed in other Vessels; and I know one of them that came to England this Spring from that Island. ’Tis said that Captain Taylor has taken a Commission in the Spanish Service, and commanded the Man of War that lately attack’d the English Log-Wood Cutters, in the Bay of Honduras.

Since their surrender to the Spaniards, I’ve heard that several of them have left the place and gone elsewhere. Eight of them were shipped around November last year on one of the South-Sea Company’s Assiento sloops and passed as shipwrecked men. They ended up in Jamaica and then sailed on other vessels. I know one of them made it to England this spring from that island. It’s said that Captain Taylor has taken a commission in the Spanish service and commanded the warship that recently attacked the English logwood cutters in the Bay of Honduras.

Illustration 140

Illustration 141 CHAP. VI.
OF
Captain Charles Vane,
And his CREW.

CHarles Vane was one of those who stole away the Silver which the Spaniards had fished up from the Wrecks of the Galleons, in the Gulph of Florida, and was at Providence (as has been before hinted) when Governor Rogers arrived there with two Men of War.

CHarles Vane was one of those who took the silver that the Spaniards had retrieved from the wrecks of the galleons in the Gulf of Florida. He was at Providence (as mentioned earlier) when Governor Rogers arrived there with two warships.

All the Pyrates who were found at this Colony of Rogues, submitted, and received Certificates of their Pardon, except Captain Vane and his Crew; who, as soon as they saw the Men of War enter, slipp’d their Cable, set Fire to a Prize they had in the Harbour, and sailed out with their pyratical Colours flying, firing at one of the Men of War as they went off.

All the pirates found at this Colony of Rogues gave in and accepted their Pardon Certificates, except for Captain Vane and his crew. As soon as they spotted the warships approaching, they cut their cable, set fire to a prize ship they had in the harbor, and sailed out with their pirate colors flying, firing at one of the warships as they left.

Two Days after they went out, they met with a Sloop belonging to Barbadoes, which they made Prize of, and kept the Vessel for their own Use, putting aboard five and twenty Hands, with one Yeats to command them. A Day or two afterwards they fell in with a small interloping Trader, with a Quantity of Spanish Pieces of Eight aboard, bound into Providence, called the John and Elizabeth, which they also took along with them. With these two Sloops Vane went to a small Island and cleaned; where they shared their Booty, and spent some Time in a riotous Manner of Living, as is the Custom of Pyrates.

Two days after they set out, they encountered a sloop from Barbados, which they captured and kept for themselves, putting twenty-five crew members on board, with one Yeats to lead them. A day or two later, they came across a small interloping trader carrying a load of Spanish pieces of eight, heading into Providence, called the John and Elizabeth, which they also seized. With these two sloops, Vane went to a small island to clean up; there, they divided their treasure and spent some time living it up, as is typical for pirates.

The latter End of May 1718, they sail’d, and being in want of Provisions, they beat up for the Windward Islands, and met with a Spanish Sloop bound from Porto Rico to the Havana, which they burnt, and stowed the Spaniards in a Boat, and left them to get to the Island, by the Light of their Vessel. But steering between St. Christopher’s and Anguilla, they fell in with a Brigantine and a Sloop, with the Cargo they wanted; from whom they got Provisions for Sea-Store.

Toward the end of May 1718, they sailed, and since they were running low on supplies, they headed for the Windward Islands. They came across a Spanish sloop traveling from Porto Rico to the Havana, which they burned, taking the Spaniards and putting them in a boat, leaving them to find their way to the island by the light of their vessel. While navigating between St. Christopher’s and Anguilla, they encountered a brigantine and a sloop that had the cargo they needed, from which they acquired provisions for their sea voyage.

Sometime after this, standing to the Northward, in the Track the Old-England Ships take, in their Voyage to the American Colonies, they took several Ships and Vessels, which they plundered of what they thought fit, and let them pass.

Sometime after this, standing to the north, in the path that the Old-England ships follow on their journey to the American colonies, they captured several ships and vessels, which they looted for what they deemed valuable, and then allowed them to go on their way.

The latter End of August, Vane, with his Consort Yeats, came off South-Carolina, and took a Ship belonging to Ipswich, one Coggershall Commander, laden with Logwood, which was thought convenient enough for their own Business, and therefore ordered their Prisoners to work, and throw all the Lading over-board; but when they had more than half cleared the Ship, the Whim changed, and then they would not have her; so Coggershall had his Ship again, and he was suffered to pursue his Voyage home. In this Cruize the Rover took several other Ships and Vessels, particularly a Sloop from Barbadoes, Dill Master; a small Ship from Antegoa, Cock Master; a Sloop belonging to Curacco, Richards Master; and a large Brigantine, Captain Thompson, from Guiney, with ninety odd Negroes aboard. The Pyrates plundered them all and let them go, putting the Negroes out of the Brigantine aboard of Yeat’s Vessel, by which Means they came back again to the right Owners.

At the end of August, Vane, along with his partner Yeats, captured a ship belonging to Ipswich, commanded by Coggershall. The ship was loaded with logwood, which they thought would be useful for their purposes. They ordered their prisoners to work and throw all the cargo overboard, but after clearing more than half the ship, they changed their minds and decided they didn’t want it after all. So, Coggershall got his ship back and was allowed to continue his journey home. During this cruise, the pirates also captured several other ships and vessels, including a sloop from Barbados, run by Captain Dill; a small ship from Antigua, captained by Cock; a sloop from Curacao, led by Richards; and a large brigantine from Guinea, commanded by Captain Thompson, which had over ninety slaves on board. The pirates plundered all of them and then let them go, transferring the slaves from the brigantine to Yeat’s vessel, which allowed them to return to their rightful owners.

For Captain Vane, having always treated his Consort with very little Respect, assuming a Superiority over Yeats and his small Crew, and regarding the Vessel but as a Tender to his own; gave them a Disgust, who thought themselves as good Pyrates, and as great Rogues as the best of them; so they caball’d together, and resolved to take the first Opportunity to leave the Company; and accept of his Majesty’s Pardon, or set up for themselves, either of which they thought more honourable than to be Servants to the former; and the putting aboard so many Negroes, where they found so few Hands to take Care of them, still aggravated the Matter, though they thought fit to conceal or stifle their Resentments at that Time.

For Captain Vane, who had always shown little respect to his Consort, assuming he was superior to Yeats and his small crew, and viewed the vessel merely as a support to his own, created a sense of disgust among them. They felt they were just as good pirates and equally as great rogues as anyone else. So, they banded together and decided to take the first chance they got to leave the crew, whether to accept his Majesty’s pardon or to strike out on their own, believing either option was more honorable than being servants to him. The fact that they had taken on so many Black sailors when there were so few hands available to care for them only made things worse, even though they chose to hide or suppress their feelings at that time.

A Day or two afterwards, the Pyrates lying off at Anchor, Yeats in the Evening slipp’d his Cable, and put his Vessel under Sail, standing into the Shore; which, when Vane saw, he was highly provoked, and got his Sloop under Sail to chase his Consort, who, he plainly perceived, had a Mind to have no further Affairs with him: Vane’s Brigantine sailing best, he gained Ground of Yeats, and would certainly have come up with him, had he had a little longer Run for it; but just as he got over the Bar, when Vane came within Gun-shot of him, he fired a Broadside at his old Friend, (which did him no Damage,) and so took his Leave.

A day or two later, the pirates anchored offshore. In the evening, Yeats slipped his cable and set sail toward the shore. When Vane saw this, he became very angry and got his sloop ready to chase after his companion, who he clearly noticed wanted to cut ties with him. Since Vane’s brigantine sailed better, he gained on Yeats and definitely would have caught up if he had a bit more distance. But just as Yeats crossed the bar, and Vane came within gunshot, Yeats fired a broadside at his old friend, which caused no damage, and then he took his leave.

Yeats came into North Edisto River, about ten Leagues Southward of Charles-Town, and sent an Express to the Governor, to know if he and his Comrades might have the Benefit of his Majesty’s Pardon, and they would surrender themselves to his Mercy, with the Sloops and Negroes; which being granted, they all came up and received Certificates; and Captain Thompson, from whom the Negroes were taken, had them restored to him, for the Use of his Owners.

Yeats arrived at North Edisto River, about ten leagues south of Charleston, and sent a message to the Governor to ask if he and his comrades could receive the benefit of the King's pardon. They were willing to surrender to his mercy, along with the sloops and enslaved individuals. Once this was approved, they all came up and received their certificates; and Captain Thompson, from whom the enslaved individuals were taken, had them returned to him for the owners' use.

Vane cruised some Time off the Bar, in hopes to catch Yeats at his coming out again, but therein he was disappointed; however, he unfortunately for them, took two Ships from Charles-Town, bound home to England. It happen’d that just at this Time two Sloops well mann’d and arm’d, were equipp’d to go after a Pyrate, which the Governor of South-Carolina was informed, lay then in Cape Fear River, a cleaning: But Colonel Rhet, who commanded the Sloops, meeting with one of the Ships that Vane had plundered, going back over the Bar, for such Necessaries as had been taken from her, and she giving the Colonel an Account of her being taken by the Pyrate Vane, and also, that some of her Men, while they were Prisoners on Board of him, had heard the Pyrates say, they should clean in one of the Rivers to the Southward; he altered his first Design, and instead of standing to the Northward, in pursuit of the Pyrate in Cape Fear River, he turns to the Southward after Vane; who had ordered such Reports to be given out, on purpose to send any Force that should come after him, upon a wrong Scent; for in Reality he stood away to the Northward, so that the Pursuit proved to be the contrary Way.

Vane spent some time off the bar, hoping to catch Yeats when he came back out, but he was disappointed. Unfortunately for them, he captured two ships from Charles-Town, heading home to England. At that moment, two well-manned and armed sloops were equipped to go after a pirate, as the Governor of South-Carolina had been informed that the pirate was then in Cape Fear River, getting cleaned up. However, Colonel Rhet, who was in charge of the sloops, ran into one of the ships that Vane had plundered, which was returning over the bar for some supplies that had been taken from her. The ship gave the Colonel an account of how she was captured by the pirate Vane and that some of her men, while being held on board, had heard the pirates say they planned to clean up in one of the rivers to the south. He changed his original plan and instead of heading north to pursue the pirate in Cape Fear River, he went south after Vane; Vane had intentionally spread such rumors to mislead any forces coming after him, as he was actually heading north, making the chase go in the opposite direction.

Colonel Rhet’s speaking with this Ship, was the most unlucky Thing that could have happened, because it turned him out of the Road, which in all Probability, would have brought him into the Company of Vane, as well as of the Pyrate he went after; and so they might have been both destroy’d; whereas, by the Colonel’s going a different Way, he not only lost the Opportunity of meeting with one, but if the other had not been infatuated, to lye six Weeks together at Cape Fear, he would have missed of him likewise: However, the Colonel having searched the Rivers and Inlets, as directed, for several Days, without Success, at length sailed in Prosecution of his first Design, and met with the Pyrate accordingly, whom he fought and took, as has been before spoken of, in the History of Major Bonnet.

Colonel Rhet talking with this ship was the most unfortunate thing that could have happened because it threw him off his path, which likely would have led him to meet Vane as well as the pirate he was after; and they both could have been destroyed. Instead, because the Colonel chose a different route, he not only missed the chance to meet one but also, if the other hadn’t been foolish enough to stay at Cape Fear for six weeks, he would have missed him too. However, the Colonel searched the rivers and inlets as instructed for several days without success, and eventually continued on his original plan and encountered the pirate, whom he fought and captured, as previously mentioned in the history of Major Bonnet.

Captain Vane went into an Inlet to the Northward, where he met with Captain Thatch, or Teach, otherwise call’d Black-beard, whom he saluted (when he found who he was) with his great Guns, loaded with Shot, (as is the Custom among Pyrates when they meet) which are fired wide, or up into the Air: Black-beard answered the Salute in the same Manner, and mutual Civilities passed for some Days; when about the Beginning of October, Vane took Leave, and sailed further to the Northward.

Captain Vane entered an Inlet to the North, where he encountered Captain Thatch, also known as Teach or Black-beard. Upon realizing who he was, he greeted him with his cannons, loaded with shot, as is the custom among pirates when they meet. They fired wide or into the air. Black-beard returned the salute in the same way, and they exchanged civilities for several days. Then, around the beginning of October, Vane said his goodbyes and sailed further north.

On the 23d of October, off of Long Island, he took a small Brigantine, bound from Jamaica to Salem in New-England, John Shattock Master, and a little Sloop; they rifled the Brigantine, and sent her away. From hence they resolved on a Cruize between Cape Meise and Cape Nicholas, where they spent some Time, without seeing or speaking with any Vessel, till the latter End of November; then they fell upon a Ship, which ’twas expected would have struck as soon as their black Colours were hoisted; but instead of that, she discharged a Broadside upon the Pyrate, and hoisted Colours, which shewed her to be a French Man of War. Vane desired to have nothing further to say to her, but trimm’d his Sails, and stood away from the French Man; but Monsieur having a Mind to be better informed who he was, set all his Sails, and crowded after him. During this Chace, the Pyrates were divided in their Resolutions what to do: Vane, the Captain, was for making off as fast as he could, alledging the Man of War was too strong to cope with; but one John Rackam, who was an Officer, that had a kind of a Check upon the Captain, rose up in Defence of a contrary Opinion, saying, That tho’ she had more Guns, and a greater Weight of Mettal, they might board her, and then the best Boys would carry the Day. Rackam was well seconded, and the Majority was for boarding; but Vane urged, That it was too rash and desperate an Enterprize, the Man of War appearing to be twice their Force; and that their Brigantine might be sunk by her before they could reach on board. The Mate, one Robert Deal, was of Vane’s Opinion, as were about fifteen more, and all the rest joined with Rackam, the Quarter-Master. At length the Captain made use of his Power to determine this Dispute, which, in these Cases, is absolute and uncontroulable, by their own Laws, viz. in fighting, chasing, or being chased; in all other Matters whatsoever, he is governed by a Majority; so the Brigantine having the Heels, as they term it, of the French Man, she came clear off.

On the 23rd of October, off the coast of Long Island, he captured a small brigantine, which was headed from Jamaica to Salem in New England, John Shattock as captain, along with a small sloop. They looted the brigantine and sent her on her way. From there, they decided to cruise between Cape Meise and Cape Nicholas, where they spent some time without seeing or encountering any ships until the end of November. Then they came across a ship, which they expected would surrender as soon as their black colors were displayed; instead, it fired a broadside at the pirates and hoisted colors that showed it was a French man-of-war. Vane wanted to have nothing more to do with her, so he adjusted his sails and moved away from the French ship. However, the French captain wanted to find out more about him and set all his sails in pursuit. During this chase, the pirates were split on what to do: Vane, the captain, wanted to escape as quickly as possible, arguing that the man-of-war was too powerful to take on. But John Rackam, an officer who had some authority over the captain, stood up to defend the opposite view, saying that although she had more guns and heavier firepower, they could board her, and their best fighters would win the day. Rackam had strong support, and the majority favored boarding the ship. However, Vane insisted that it was a rash and reckless undertaking, pointing out that the man-of-war appeared to be twice their strength, and their brigantine could be sunk before they could reach her. The mate, Robert Deal, agreed with Vane, as did about fifteen others, while the rest sided with Rackam, the quartermaster. Eventually, the captain used his authority to settle the disagreement, which, in these cases, is absolute and uncontestable, according to their own rules, meaning during fighting, chasing, or being chased; in all other matters, he is governed by the majority. So, since the brigantine was faster than the French man-of-war, she got away safely.

But the next Day, the Captain’s Behaviour was obliged to stand the Test of a Vote, and a Resolution passed against his Honour and Dignity, branding him with the Name of Coward, deposing him from the Command, and turning him out of the Company, with Marks of Infamy; and, with him, went all those who did not Vote for boarding the French Man of War. They had with them a small Sloop that had been taken by them some Time before, which they gave to Vane, and the discarded Members; and, that they might be in a Condition to provide for themselves, by their own honest Endeavours, they let them have a sufficient Quantity of Provisions and Ammunition along with them.

But the next day, the Captain’s behavior had to face a vote, and a resolution was passed against his honor and dignity, labeling him a coward, removing him from command, and expelling him from the company with marks of shame; along with him went all those who didn’t vote for boarding the French man-of-war. They had a small sloop that they had captured some time before, which they gave to Vane and the ousted members; and so that they could take care of themselves through their own honest efforts, they provided them with enough supplies and ammunition to get by.

John Rackam was voted Captain of the Brigantine, in Vane’s Room, and proceeded towards the Caribbee Islands, where we must leave him, till we have finished our Story of Charles Vane.

John Rackam was elected Captain of the Brigantine, in Vane’s Room, and headed towards the Caribbee Islands, where we must leave him until we complete our Story of Charles Vane.

The Sloop sailed for the Bay of Honduras, and Vane and his Crew put her into as good a Condition as they could by the Way, to follow the old Trade. They cruised two or three Days off the North-West Part of Jamaica, and took a Sloop and two Pettiagas, and all the Men entered with them; the Sloop they kept, and Robert Deal went Captain of her.

The sloop headed for the Bay of Honduras, and Vane and his crew did their best to get her into good shape along the way so they could resume their old trade. They spent two or three days cruising off the northwest coast of Jamaica, where they captured a sloop and two small boats, and all the men joined them. They kept the sloop, and Robert Deal became its captain.

On the 16th of December the two Sloops came into the Bay, where they found only one at an Anchor, call’d the Pearl, of Jamaica, Captain Charles Rowling Master, who got under Sail at the Sight of them; but the Pyrate Sloops coming near Rowling, and shewing no Colours, he gave them a Gun or two; whereupon they hoisted the black Flag, and fired three Guns each, at the Pearl; she struck, and the Pyrates took Possession, and carried her away to a small Island called Barnacko, and there they cleaned, meeting in the Way with a Sloop from Jamaica, Captain Wallden Commander, going down to the Bay, which they also made Prize of.

On December 16th, the two sloops arrived in the bay, where they found only one anchored, called the *Pearl*, from *Jamaica*, with Captain *Charles Rowling* as the master. He set sail when he spotted them; however, when the pirate sloops approached *Rowling* without showing any colors, he fired a shot or two at them. In response, they raised the black flag and fired three shots at the *Pearl*. She surrendered, and the pirates took control and sailed her to a small island called *Barnacko*, where they cleaned her. On the way, they encountered another sloop from *Jamaica*, commanded by Captain *Wallden*, heading down to the bay, which they also captured.

In February, Vane sailed from Barnacko, in order for a Cruize; but some Days after he was out, a violent Turnado overtook him, which separated him from his Consort, and after two Days Distress, threw his Sloop upon a small uninhabited Island, near the Bay of Honduras, where she was staved to Pieces, and most of her Men drowned: Vane himself was saved, but reduced to great Streights, for want of Necessaries, having no Opportunity to get any Thing from the Wreck. He lived here some Weeks, and was subsisted chiefly by Fishermen, who frequented the Island with small Craft, from the Main, to catch Turtles, &c.

In February, Vane set sail from Barnacko for a cruise; however, a few days later, a violent tornado hit him, separating him from his crew. After two days of distress, it cast his sloop onto a small uninhabited island near the Bay of Honduras, where it was smashed to pieces, and most of his men drowned. Vane was saved but found himself in dire straits due to a lack of supplies, having no chance to salvage anything from the wreck. He lived there for several weeks, mostly relying on fishermen who came to the island in small boats from the mainland to catch turtles, & c.

While Vane was upon this Island, a Ship put in from Jamaica for Water, the Captain of which, one Holford, an old Buccaneer, happened to be Vane’s Acquaintance; he thought this a good Opportunity to get off, and accordingly applied to his old Friend; but he absolutely refused him, saying to him, Charles, I shan’t trust you aboard my Ship, unless I carry you a Prisoner; for I shall have you caballing with my Men, knock me on the Head, and run away with my Ship a pyrating. Vane made all the Protestations of Honour in the World to him; but, it seems, Captain Holford was too intimately acquainted with him, to repose any Confidence at all in his Words or Oaths. He told him, He might easily find a Way to get off, if he had a Mind to it: I am now going down the Bay, says he, and shall return hither, in about a Month; and if I find you upon the Island when I come back, I’ll carry you to Jamaica, and hang you. Which Way can I get away? Answers Vane. Are there not Fishermen’s Dories upon the Beach? Can’t you take one of them? Replies Holford. What, says Vane, would you have me steal a Dory then? Do you make it a Matter of Conscience? Said Holford, to steal a Dory, when you have been a common Robber and Pyrate, stealing Ships and Cargoes, and plundering all Mankind that fell in your Way? Stay there, and be d—n’d, if you are so Squeamish: And so left him.

While Vane was on this island, a ship arrived from Jamaica for water. The captain, Holford, an old buccaneer, happened to know Vane; he thought this was a good chance to escape and asked his old friend for help. However, Holford flatly refused, saying, "Charles, I won’t trust you on my ship unless I take you as a prisoner. I can’t risk you working with my crew to knock me out and steal my ship to go pirating." Vane made all sorts of promises of honor, but it seemed Captain Holford knew him too well to trust any of his words or oaths. He told him, "You could easily find a way to escape if you wanted to. I'm heading down the bay," he said, "and I’ll be back in about a month. If I find you still on the island when I return, I’ll take you to Jamaica and hang you." "How can I get away?" Vane asked. "Aren’t there fishermen’s dories on the beach? Can’t you take one of them?" Holford replied. "What," said Vane, "are you suggesting I steal a dory? Is that a matter of conscience for you?" Holford responded, "To steal a dory when you’ve been a common robber and pirate, stealing ships and cargoes, plundering anyone you encountered? Stay there and be damned if you’re that squeamish." And with that, he left him.

After Captain Holford’s Departure, another Ship put in to the same Island in her Way home for Water; none of whose Company knowing Vane, he easily passed upon them for another Man, and so was shipp’d for the Voyage. One would be apt to think that Vane was now pretty safe, and likely to escape the Fate which his Crimes had merited; but here a cross Accident happen’d that ruin’d all: Holford, returning from the Bay, was met with by this Ship; the Captains being very well acquainted together, Holford was invited to dine aboard of him, which he did; and as he passed along to the Cabin, he chanced to cast his Eye down the Hold, and there saw Charles Vane at work; he immediately spoke to the Captain, saying, Do you know who you have got aboard here? Why, says he, I have shipp’d a Man at such an Island, who was cast away in a trading Sloop, he seems to be a brisk Hand. I tell you, says Captain Holford, it is Vane the notorious Pyrate. If it be him, replies the other, I won’t keep him: Why then, says Holford, I’ll send and take him aboard, and surrender him at Jamaica. Which being agreed to, Captain Holford, as soon as he returned to his Ship, sent his Boat with his Mate armed, who coming to Vane, shewed him a Pistol, and told him, He was his Prisoner; which none opposing, he was brought aboard, and put in Irons; and when Captain Holford arrived at Jamaica, he delivered his old Acquaintance into the Hands of Justice; at which Place he was try’d, convicted, and executed, as was, some Time before, Vane’s Consort, Robert Deal, brought thither by one of the Men of War.

After Captain Holford left, another ship stopped at the same island on its way home for water; none of the crew recognized Vane, so he easily pretended to be someone else and got on board for the voyage. One might think Vane was now pretty secure and likely to escape the punishment he deserved for his crimes, but a twist of fate changed everything: Holford, returning from the bay, encountered this ship. The captains were well acquainted, and Holford was invited to dine on board, which he accepted. As he made his way to the cabin, he happened to glance down into the hold and saw Charles Vane working there. He immediately spoke to the captain, saying, Do you know who you have on board? The captain replied, I’ve picked up a man at such an island who was shipwrecked in a trading sloop; he seems to be a sharp worker. I’m telling you, said Captain Holford, that’s Vane, the notorious pirate. If that’s true, the other captain replied, I won't keep him. Well then, said Holford, I’ll send for him and turn him in at Jamaica. Once they agreed, Captain Holford, as soon as he got back to his ship, sent his boat with his mate, armed. When they reached Vane, they showed him a pistol and told him, You’re under arrest. With no one opposing, he was taken aboard and put in chains. When Captain Holford arrived in Jamaica, he handed over his old acquaintance to the authorities, where Vane was tried, convicted, and executed, just like Robert Deal, Vane’s partner, who had been brought there earlier by one of the warships.

Illustration 149

Illustration 150 CHAP. VII.
OF
Captain John Rackam,
And his CREW.

THIS John Rackam, as has been mentioned in the last Chapter, was Quarter-Master to Vane’s Company, till they were divided, and Vane turned out for refusing to board and fight the French Man of War; then Rackam was voted Captain of that Division that remained in the Brigantine. The 24th of November 1718, was the first Day of his Command, and his first Cruize was among the Caribbee Islands, where he took and plunder’d several Vessels.

This John Rackam, as mentioned in the last chapter, was the Quarter-Master for Vane's Company until they split up, and Vane was ousted for refusing to board and fight the French Man of War; then Rackam was elected Captain of the division that stayed on the Brigantine. The 24th of November 1718, was the first day of his command, and his first cruise was among the Caribbee Islands, where he captured and plundered several vessels.

We have already taken Notice, that when Captain Woodes Rogers went to the Island of Providence, with the King’s Pardon to such as should surrender, this Brigantine, which Rackam now commanded, made its Escape, thro’ another Passage, bidding Defiance to Mercy.

We have already noticed that when Captain Woodes Rogers went to the Island of Providence with the King’s pardon for those who surrendered, this brigantine, which Rackam now commanded, escaped through another passage, defiantly rejecting mercy.

To Windward of Jamaica, a Madera Man fell into the Pyrates Way, which they detained two or three Days, till they had made their Market out of her, and then gave her back to the Master, and permitted one Hosea Tisdell, a Tavern-Keeper at Jamaica, who had been pick’d up in one of their Prizes, to depart in her, she being then bound for that Island.

To the windward of Jamaica, a Madera man fell into the hands of pirates, who held him for two or three days until they had gotten what they wanted from him, and then returned him to his captain. They also allowed one Hosea Tisdell, a tavern owner in Jamaica, who had been picked up from one of their prizes, to leave with him, as the ship was headed for that island.

After this Cruize, they went into a small Island and cleaned, and spent their Christmas ashore, drinking and carousing as long as they had any Liquor left, and then went to Sea again for more, where they succeeded but too well, though they took no extraordinary Prize, for above two Months, except a Ship laden with Thieves from Newgate, bound for the Plantations, which, in a few Days, was retaken with all her Cargo, by an English Man of War.

After this cruise, they went to a small island, cleaned up, and spent their Christmas on land, drinking and partying as long as they had any liquor left. Then they went back to sea to get more, where they had a pretty successful time, although they didn’t capture anything extraordinary for over two months, except for a ship full of thieves from Newgate heading to the plantations, which was retaken a few days later along with all its cargo by an English warship.

Rackam stood off towards the Island of Burmudas, and took a Ship bound to England from Carolina, and a small Pink from New-England, and brought them to the Bahama Islands, where with the Pitch, Tar, and Stores, they clean’d again, and refitted their own Vessel; but staying too long in that Neighbourhood, Captain Rogers, who was Governor of Providence, hearing of these Ships being taken, sent out a Sloop well mann’d and arm’d, which retook both the Prizes, and in the mean while the Pyrate had the good Fortune to escape.

Rackam was positioned near the Island of Bermuda and took a ship heading to England from Carolina, along with a small pink from New England. He brought them to the Bahama Islands, where they used the pitch, tar, and supplies to clean and refit their own vessel. However, after staying too long in the area, Captain Rogers, the Governor of Providence, heard about the captured ships and sent out a well-manned and armed sloop that recaptured both prizes while the pirate managed to escape.

From hence they sailed to the Back of Cuba, where Rackam kept a little kind of a Family, at which Place, they staid a considerable Time, living ashore with their Dalilahs, till their Money and Provision were expended, and then they concluded it Time to look out: They repaired to their Vessel, and was making ready to put Sea, when a Guarda del Costa came in with a small English Sloop, which she had taken as an Interloper on the Coast. The Spanish Guardship attack’d the Pyrate, but Rackam being close in behind a little Island, she could do but little Execution where she lay, therefore the Spaniard warps into the Channel that Evening, in order to make sure of her the next Morning. Rackam finding his Case desperate, and hardly any Possibility of escaping, resolved to attempt the following Enterprize: The Spanish Prize lying for better Security close into the Land, between the little Island and the Main; Rackam takes his Crew into the Boat, with their Pistols and Cutlashes, rounds the little Island, and falls aboard their Prize silently in the dead of the Night, without being discovered, telling the Spaniards that were aboard of her, that if they spoke a Word, or made the least Noise, they were dead Men, and so became Master of her; when this was done, he slipt her Cable, and drove out to Sea: The Spanish Man of War, was so intent upon their expected Prize, that they minded nothing else, and assoon as Day broke, made a furious Fire upon the empty Sloop, but it was not long before they were rightly apprized of the Matter, and cursed themselves for Fools, to be bit out of a good rich Prize, as she prov’d to be, and to have nothing but an old crazy Hull in the room of her.

From there, they sailed to the back of Cuba, where Rackam had a sort of family setup. They stayed there for quite a while, living on land with their partners, until their money and supplies ran out. Then they decided it was time to move on. They went back to their ship and started getting ready to set sail when a Guarda del Costa showed up with a small English sloop that it had captured as an interloper along the coast. The Spanish guard ship attacked the pirate, but Rackam, hiding close behind a small island, was largely out of range. So, that evening, the Spaniard moved into the channel to make sure of capturing her the next morning. Rackam, realizing his situation was desperate and escape was nearly impossible, decided to attempt the following plan: the Spanish prize was anchored close to the shore for better security, between the small island and the mainland. Rackam took his crew into the boat with their pistols and cutlasses, rounded the small island, and silently boarded their prize in the dead of night without being spotted, warning the Spaniards on board that if they said a word or made any noise, they were dead. He then took control of the ship, slipped her cable, and sailed out to sea. The Spanish man-of-war was so focused on capturing their expected prize that they overlooked everything else. As soon as dawn broke, they opened fire on the empty sloop, but not long after, they realized what had happened and cursed themselves for being foolish enough to let go of a valuable prize, ending up with nothing but an old, battered hull in its place.

Rackam and his Crew had no Occasion to be displeased at the Exchange, that enabled them to continue some Time longer in a Way of Life that suited their depraved Tempers: In August 1720, we find him at Sea again, scouring the Harbours and Inlets of the North and West Parts of Jamaica, where he took several small Craft, which proved no great Booty to the Rovers, but they had but few Men, and therefore they were obliged to run at low Game, till they could encrease their Company.

Rackam and his crew had no reason to be unhappy with the exchange that allowed them to keep living in a way that fit their corrupt natures for a while longer. In August 1720, he was back at sea, scouring the harbors and inlets of the northern and western parts of Jamaica, where he captured several small boats. These didn't yield much treasure for the pirates, but they had only a few men, so they had to target smaller prey until they could grow their crew.

In the Beginning of September, they took seven or eight Fishing-Boats in Harbour Island, stole their Nets and other Tackle, and then went off the French Part of Hispaniola, and landed, and took Cattle away, with two or three French Men they found near the Water-Side, hunting of wild Hogs in the Evening: The French Men came on Board, whether by Consent or Compulsion, I can’t say. They afterwards plundered two Sloops, and returned to Jamaica, on the North Coast of which Island, near Porto Maria Bay, they took a Scooner, Thomas Spenlow Master; it was then the 19th of October. The next Day, Rackam seeing a Sloop in Dry Harbour Bay, he stood in and fired a Gun; the Men all run ashore, and he took the Sloop and Lading, but when those ashore found them to be Pyrates, they hailed the Sloop, and let them know they were all willing to come aboard of them.

In the beginning of September, they captured seven or eight fishing boats in Harbour Island, stole their nets and other equipment, and then headed to the French side of Hispaniola, where they landed and took some cattle, along with two or three French men they found near the water, who were hunting wild hogs in the evening. The French men came on board, though it’s unclear whether it was by choice or force. They later looted two sloops and returned to Jamaica. On the north coast of that island, near Porto Maria Bay, they seized a schooner, with Thomas Spenlow as the captain; this happened on the 19th of October. The next day, Rackam spotted a sloop in Dry Harbour Bay, approached, and fired a gun. The crew all ran ashore, allowing him to take the sloop and its cargo, but when those on shore realized they were dealing with pirates, they called out to the sloop and said they were all willing to come aboard.

Rackam’s coasting the Island in this Manner, proved fatal to him, for Intelligence came to the Governor, of his Expedition, by a Canoa which he had surprized ashore, in Ocho Bay; upon which a Sloop was immediately fitted out, and sent round the Island in quest of him, commanded by Captain Barnet, with a good Number of Hands. Rackam rounding the Island, and drawing near the Westermost Point, called Point Negril, saw a small Pettiauger, which at sight of the Sloop, run ashore and landed her Men; when one of them hailed her, Answer was made, They were English Men, and desired the Pettiauger’s Men to come on Board, and drink a Bowl of Punch, which they were prevailed upon to do; accordingly the Company came all aboard of the Pyrate, consisting of nine Persons, in an ill Hour; they were armed with Muskets and Cutlashes, but, what was their real Design by so doing, I shall not take upon me to say; but they had no sooner laid down their Arms, and taken up their Pipes, but Barnet’s Sloop, which was in Pursuit of Rackam’s, came in Sight.

Rackam’s journey along the coast of the Island turned out to be deadly for him, as the Governor received news of his venture from a Canoa he had captured onshore in Ocho Bay. In response, a Sloop was quickly prepared and sent around the Island to find him, commanded by Captain Barnet, with a good number of crew members. As Rackam was rounding the Island and getting close to the westernmost point, known as Point Negril, he spotted a small boat. When the boat saw the Sloop, it hurried ashore and its crew disembarked. One of them shouted to the Sloop, and they answered that they were English Men and invited the boat’s crew to come aboard for a bowl of punch, which they agreed to do. Consequently, the entire crew of the boat, consisting of nine people, came aboard the pirate ship at a bad moment; they were armed with muskets and cutlasses, but what their true intentions were, I cannot say. However, as soon as they put down their weapons and picked up their pipes, Barnet’s Sloop, which was chasing Rackam, came into view.

The Pyrates finding she stood directly towards her, fear’d the Event, and weighed their Anchor, which they but lately let go, and stood off: Captain Barnet gave them Chace, and having the Advantage of little Breezes of Wind, which blew off the Land, came up with her, and, after a very small Dispute, took her, and brought her into Port Royal, in Jamaica.

The pirates noticed she was heading straight towards them, so they got nervous about what might happen and weighed their anchor, which they had just dropped, to sail away. Captain Barnet pursued them, and with a slight advantage from the gentle winds blowing off the land, he caught up with her. After a brief struggle, he captured her and brought her to Port Royal in Jamaica.

In about a Fortnight after the Prisoners were brought ashore, viz. November 16, 1720, a Court of Admiralty was held at St. Jago de la Vega, before which the following Persons were convicted, and Sentence of Death passed upon them, by the President, Sir Nicholas Laws, viz. John Rackam Captain, George Fetherston Master, Richard Corner Quarter-Master, John Davis, John Howell, Patrick Carty, Thomas Earl, James Dobbin and Noah Harwood. The five first were executed the next Day at Gallows Point, at the Town of Port Royal, and the rest, the Day after, at Kingston; Rackam, Feverston and Corner, were afterwards taken down and hang’d up in Chains, one at Plumb Point, one at Bush Key, and the other at Gun Key.

About two weeks after the prisoners were brought ashore, specifically on November 16, 1720, a Court of Admiralty was held at St. Jago de la Vega. The following individuals were convicted, and the death sentence was passed on them by the President, Sir Nicholas Laws: John Rackam (Captain), George Fetherston (Master), Richard Corner (Quarter-Master), John Davis, John Howell, Patrick Carty, Thomas Earl, James Dobbin, and Noah Harwood. The first five were executed the next day at Gallows Point in the town of Port Royal, while the others were executed the day after in Kingston. Rackam, Fetherston, and Corner were later taken down and hung up in chains, one at Plumb Point, one at Bush Key, and the other at Gun Key.

But what was very surprizing, was, the Conviction of the nine Men that came aboard the Sloop the same Day she was taken. They were try’d at an Adjournment of the Court, on the 24th of January, waiting all that Time, it is supposed, for Evidence, to prove the pyratical Intention of going aboard the said Sloop; for it seems there was no Act of Pyracy committed by them, after their coming on Board, as appeared by the Witnesses against them, who were two French Men taken by Rackam, off from the Island of Hispaniola, and deposed in the following Manner.

But what was really surprising was the conviction of the nine men who came aboard the sloop on the same day it was captured. They were tried during a court adjournment on January 24th, waiting all that time, it’s assumed, for evidence to prove their intent to act as pirates. It seems there was no act of piracy committed by them after they boarded, as shown by the witnesses against them, who were two French men taken by Rackam off the coast of Hispaniola, and they testified as follows.

‘That the Prisoners at the Bar, viz. John Eaton, Edward Warner, Thomas Baker, Thomas Quick, John Cole, Benjamin Palmer, Walter Rouse, John Hanson, and John Howard, came aboard the Pyrate’s Sloop at Negril Point, Rackam sending his Canoe ashore for that Purpose: That they brought Guns and Cutlashes on Board with them: That when Captain Barnet chased them, some were drinking, and others walking the Deck: That there was a great Gun and a small Arm fired by the Pyrate Sloop, at Captain Barnet’s Sloop, when he chased her; and that when Captain Barnet’s Sloop fired at Rackam’s Sloop, the Prisoners at the Bar went down under Deck. That during the Time Captain Barnet chased them, some of the Prisoners at the Bar (but which of them he could not tell) helped to row the Sloop, in order to escape from Barnet: That they all seemed to be consorted together.

‘The prisoners at the bar, namely John Eaton, Edward Warner, Thomas Baker, Thomas Quick, John Cole, Benjamin Palmer, Walter Rouse, John Hanson, and John Howard, boarded the pirate’s sloop at Negril Point, Rackam after sending their canoe to shore for that purpose. They brought guns and cutlasses on board with them. When Captain Barnet pursued them, some were drinking while others were walking on the deck. The pirate sloop fired a large cannon and a small arm at Captain Barnet’s sloop during the chase; and when Captain Barnet’s sloop fired at Rackam’s sloop, the prisoners at the bar went below deck. During the time that Captain Barnet chased them, some of the prisoners at the bar (though he couldn’t identify which ones) helped row the sloop to escape from Barnet. They all appeared to be working together.

This was the Substance of all that was evidenced against them, the Prisoners answered in their Defence,

This was the essence of everything that was presented against them; the prisoners replied in their defense,

‘That they had no Witnesses: That they had bought a Pettiauger in order to go a Turtleing; and being at Negril Point, and just got ashore, they saw a Sloop with a white Pendant coming towards them, upon which they took their Arms, and hid themselves in the Bushes: That one of them hail’d the Sloop, who answer’d, They were English Men, and desired them to come aboard and drink a Bowl of Punch; which they at first refused, but afterwards with much perswasion, they went on Board, in the Sloop’s Canoe, and left their own Pettiauger at Anchor: That they had been but a short Time on Board, when Captain Barnet’s Sloop heaved in Sight: That Rackam ordered them to help to weigh the Sloop’s Anchor immediately, which they all refused: That Rackam used violent Means to oblige them; and that when Captain Barnet came up with them, they all readily and willingly submitted.

'They had no witnesses: They had bought a small boat to go turtle hunting; and when they were at Negril Point and had just gotten ashore, they saw a sloop with a white flag coming towards them, so they took their weapons and hid in the bushes. One of them called out to the sloop, which responded that they were English men and invited them to come aboard for a bowl of punch; at first, they refused but eventually agreed after a lot of persuasion, taking the sloop's canoe and leaving their own boat anchored. They had only been on board for a short time when Captain Barnet’s sloop appeared. Rackam ordered them to help raise the sloop’s anchor immediately, but they all refused. Rackam used force to compel them, and when Captain Barnet caught up with them, they all complied readily and willingly.'

When the Prisoners were taken from the Bar, and the Persons present being withdrawn, the Court considered the Prisoners Cases, and the Majority of the Commissioners being of Opinion, that they were all Guilty of the Pyracy and Felony they were charged with, which was, the going over with a pyratical and felonious Intent to John Rackam, &c. then notorious Pyrates, and by them known to be so, they all received Sentence of Death; which every Body must allow proved somewhat unlucky to the poor Fellows.

When the prisoners were taken from the bar and the people present left the room, the court reviewed the cases of the prisoners. The majority of the commissioners believed that they were all guilty of the piracy and felony they were charged with, which was going over with a piratical and felonious intent to John Rackam, etc. who were then notorious pirates and known to be so. They all received the death sentence, which everyone must admit turned out to be quite unfortunate for the poor guys.

On the 17th of February, John Eaton, Thomas Quick and Thomas Baker, were executed at Gallows Point, at Port Royal, and the next Day John Cole, John Howard and Benjamin Palmer, were executed at Kingston; whether the other three were executed afterwards, or not, I never heard.

On February 17th, John Eaton, Thomas Quick, and Thomas Baker were executed at Gallows Point in Port Royal, and the next day John Cole, John Howard, and Benjamin Palmer were executed in Kingston; I never heard whether the other three were executed afterwards or not.

Two other Pyrates were try’d that belonged to Rackam’s Crew, and being convicted, were brought up, and asked if either of them had any Thing to say why Sentence of Death should not pass upon them, in like Manner as had been done to all the rest; and both of them pleaded their Bellies, being quick with Child, and pray’d that Execution might be stay’d, whereupon the Court passed Sentence, as in Cases of Pyracy, but ordered them back, till a proper Jury should be appointed to enquire into the Matter.

Two other pirates from Rackam's crew were tried and, after being found guilty, were brought up and asked if either of them had anything to say about why the death penalty shouldn't be applied to them, just like it had been for everyone else. Both of them pleaded that they were pregnant and asked for the execution to be postponed. As a result, the court sentenced them, as in cases of piracy, but ordered them to be held back until a proper jury could be assembled to investigate the matter.

Illustration 156

The LIFE of MARY READ,

NOW we are to begin a History full of surprizing Turns and Adventures; I mean, that of Mary Read and Anne Bonny, alias Bonn, which were the true Names of these two Pyrates; the odd Incidents of their rambling Lives are such, that some may be tempted to think the whole Story no better than a Novel or Romance; but since it is supported by many thousand Witnesses, I mean the People of Jamaica, who were present at their Tryals, and heard the Story of their Lives, upon the first discovery of their Sex; the Truth of it can be no more contested, than that there were such Men in the World, as Roberts and Black-beard, who were Pyrates.

NOW we are about to start a history filled with surprising twists and adventures; I'm talking about Mary Read and Anne Bonny, also known as Bonn, which were the real names of these two pirates. The strange events of their wandering lives are such that some might think the whole story reads more like a novel or romance. However, since it’s backed by thousands of witnesses, specifically the people of Jamaica, who were present at their trials and heard the story of their lives upon discovering their true gender, the truth of it can’t be disputed any more than the existence of pirates like Roberts and Black-beard himself.

Illustration 156-image

Ann Bonny and Mary Read convicted of Piracy Nov. 28th. 1720 at a Court of Vice Admiralty held at St. Jago de la Vega in the Island of Jamaica.

Ann Bonny and Mary Read were found guilty of piracy on November 28, 1720, at a vice admiralty court held in St. Jago de la Vega on the island of Jamaica.

Mary Read was born in England, her Mother was married young, to a Man who used the Sea, who going a Voyage soon after their Marriage, left her with Child, which Child proved to be a Boy. As to the Husband, whether he was cast away, or died in the Voyage, Mary Read could not tell; but however, he never returned more; nevertheless, the Mother, who was young and airy, met with an Accident, which has often happened to Women who are young, and do not take a great deal of Care; which was, she soon proved with Child again, without a Husband to Father it, but how, or by whom, none but her self could tell, for she carried a pretty good Reputation among her Neighbours. Finding her Burthen grow, in order to conceal her Shame, she takes a formal Leave of her Husband’s Relations, giving out, that she went to live with some Friends of her own, in the Country: Accordingly she went away, and carried with her her young Son, at this Time, not a Year old: Soon after her Departure her Son died, but Providence in Return, was pleased to give her a Girl in his Room, of which she was safely delivered, in her Retreat, and this was our Mary Read.

Mary Read was born in England. Her mother married young to a man who worked at sea. After their marriage, he went on a voyage and left her pregnant, giving birth to a boy. As for the husband, whether he was lost at sea or died during the trip, Mary Read didn’t know; he never came back. Still, her mother, being young and carefree, had an accident that often happens to young women who don’t take much care of themselves: she soon found herself pregnant again, without a husband to take responsibility, but only she knew how or by whom, because she maintained a pretty good reputation among her neighbors. As her pregnancy progressed and to hide her shame, she formally said goodbye to her husband’s relatives, claiming she was going to live with some friends in the countryside. So, she left, taking her young son, who was not even a year old. Soon after her departure, her son died, but Providence blessed her with a girl in his place, which she safely delivered during her retreat, and this was our Mary Read.

Here the Mother liv’d three or four Years, till what Money she had was almost gone; then she thought of returning to London, and considering that her Husband’s Mother was in some Circumstances, she did not doubt but to prevail upon her, to provide for the Child, if she could but pass it upon her for the same, but the changing a Girl into a Boy, seem’d a difficult Piece of Work, and how to deceive an experienced old Woman, in such a Point, was altogether as impossible; however, she ventured to dress it up as a Boy, brought it to Town, and presented it to her Mother in Law, as her Husband’s Son; the old Woman would have taken it, to have bred it up, but the Mother pretended it would break her Heart, to part with it; so it was agreed betwixt them, that the Child should live with the Mother, and the supposed Grandmother should allow a Crown a Week for it’s Maintainance.

Here the Mother lived for three or four years until her money was almost gone; then she thought about returning to London. Considering her husband's mother was in some circumstances, she was sure she could convince her to take care of the child, as long as she could pass it off as her husband's son. However, changing a girl into a boy seemed like a tough task, and deceiving an experienced old woman on this matter felt nearly impossible. Still, she decided to dress the child as a boy, took it to town, and presented it to her mother-in-law as her husband's son. The old woman was willing to take it in and raise it, but the mother pretended it would break her heart to part with the child. Eventually, they agreed that the child would stay with the mother, and the supposed grandmother would provide a crown a week for its upkeep.

Thus the Mother gained her Point, she bred up her Daughter as a Boy, and when she grew up to some Sense, she thought proper to let her into the Secret of her Birth, to induce her to conceal her Sex. It happen’d that the Grandmother died, by which Means the Subsistance that came from that Quarter, ceased, and they were more and more reduced in their Circumstances; wherefore she was obliged to put her Daughter out, to wait on a French Lady, as a Foot-boy, being now thirteen Years of Age: Here she did not live long, for growing bold and strong, and having also a roving Mind, she entered her self on Board a Man of War, where she served some Time, then quitted it, went over into Flanders, and carried Arms in a Regiment of Foot, as a Cadet; and tho’ upon all Actions, she behaved herself with a great deal of Bravery, yet she could not get a Commission, they being generally bought and sold; therefore she quitted the Service, and took on in a Regiment of Horse; she behaved so well in several Engagements, that she got the Esteem of all her Officers; but her Comrade who was a Fleming, happening to be a handsome young Fellow, she falls in Love with him, and from that Time, grew a little more negligent in her Duty, so that, it seems, Mars and Venus could not be served at the same Time; her Arms and Accoutrements which were always kept in the best Order, were quite neglected: ’tis true, when her Comrade was ordered out upon a Party, she used to go without being commanded, and frequently run herself into Danger, where she had no Business, only to be near him; the rest of the Troopers little suspecting the secret Cause which moved her to this Behaviour, fancied her to be mad, and her Comrade himself could not account for this strange Alteration in her, but Love is ingenious, and as they lay in the same Tent, and were constantly together, she found a Way of letting him discover her Sex, without appearing that it was done with Design.

So the Mother achieved her goal; she raised her Daughter as a Boy, and when she became a bit older and more aware, she thought it was best to reveal the truth about her birth to encourage her to hide her gender. The Grandmother passed away, which meant the support they received from her stopped, leaving them in increasingly tough circumstances. Because of this, she had to arrange for her Daughter to work as a footboy for a French Lady since she was now thirteen years old. However, she didn’t stay in that position for long. As she grew bolder and stronger, and with a restless spirit, she signed up to serve on a warship, where she worked for a while before leaving that and heading to Flanders to join a foot regiment as a cadet. Despite showing great bravery in battles, she couldn’t secure a commission since they were usually bought and sold, so she left that service and joined a cavalry regiment instead. She performed so well in several skirmishes that she earned the respect of all her officers. However, she fell for a handsome Flemish comrade, and from that point on, she became a bit more careless with her duties, proving that Mars and Venus couldn’t be satisfied at the same time. Her weapons and gear, which she always kept in top shape, were now neglected. It’s true that when her comrade was sent out on missions, she would often go without being asked and put herself in danger just to be near him. The other soldiers barely suspected the real reason behind her actions and thought she was losing her mind; her comrade himself couldn't understand this strange change in her. But love has its clever ways, and since they shared a tent and were always together, she found a way to let him discover her true gender without it looking intentional.

He was much surprized at what he found out, and not a little pleased, taking it for granted, that he should have a Mistress solely to himself, which is an unusual Thing in a Camp, since there is scarce one of those Campaign Ladies, that is ever true to a Troop or Company; so that he thought of nothing but gratifying his Passions with very little Ceremony; but he found himself strangely mistaken, for she proved very reserved and modest, and resisted all his Temptations, and at the same Time was so obliging and insinuating in her Carriage, that she quite changed his Purpose, so far from thinking of making her his Mistress, he now courted her for a Wife.

He was very surprised by what he discovered, and not a little pleased, assuming he would have a girlfriend all to himself, which is rare in a camp, since hardly any of those camp women are ever faithful to a troop or company. So, he thought only of satisfying his desires with very little formality, but he found himself completely mistaken, as she turned out to be quite reserved and modest, resisting all his advances. At the same time, she was so charming and engaging in her behavior that she completely changed his mind; instead of wanting her as a girlfriend, he now pursued her as a potential wife.

This was the utmost Wish of her Heart, in short, they exchanged Promises, and when the Campaign was over, and the Regiment marched into Winter Quarters, they bought Woman’s Apparel for her, with such Money as they could make up betwixt them, and were publickly married.

This was the deepest wish of her heart. In short, they made promises to each other, and when the campaign was over and the regiment settled into winter quarters, they pooled together their money to buy her women's clothing and got married publicly.

The Story of two Troopers marrying each other, made a great Noise, so that several Officers were drawn by Curiosity to assist at the Ceremony, and they agreed among themselves that every one of them should make a small Present to the Bride, towards House-keeping, in Consideration of her having been their fellow Soldier. Thus being set up, they seemed to have a Desire of quitting the Service, and settling in the World; the Adventure of their Love and Marriage had gained them so much Favour, that they easily obtained their Discharge, and they immediately set up an Eating House or Ordinary, which was the Sign of the Three Horse-Shoes, near the Castle of Breda, where they soon run into a good Trade, a great many Officers eating with them constantly.

The story of two troopers getting married caused quite a stir, sparking the curiosity of several officers who attended the ceremony. They agreed to each give a small gift to the bride to help with her household expenses, since she had been one of them in the service. Once settled, they wanted to leave the military and establish a life for themselves. Their love story and marriage had earned them so much goodwill that it was easy for them to get discharged. They quickly opened a restaurant called the Three Horse-Shoes, near the castle of Breda, where they soon found success, with many officers dining there regularly.

But this Happiness lasted not long, for the Husband soon died, and the Peace of Reswick being concluded, there was no Resort of Officers to Breda, as usual; so that the Widow having little or no Trade, was forced to give up House-keeping, and her Substance being by Degrees quite spent, she again assumes her Man’s Apparel, and going into Holland, there takes on in a Regiment of Foot, quarter’d in one of the Frontier Towns: Here she did not remain long, there was no likelihood of Preferment in Time of Peace, therefore she took a Resolution of seeking her Fortune another Way; and withdrawing from the Regiment, ships herself on Board of a Vessel bound for the West-Indies.

But this happiness didn’t last long, because her husband soon died, and with the peace of Reswick settled, there were no officers coming to Breda as usual. The widow, having little to no business, was forced to give up managing a household. As her resources gradually ran out, she once again put on her husband's clothes and went to Holland, where she joined a foot regiment stationed in one of the frontier towns. She didn’t stay there long since there was little chance for advancement during peacetime. So, she decided to seek her fortune in a different way; she left the regiment and boarded a ship headed for the West-Indies.

It happen’d this Ship was taken by English Pyrates, and Mary Read was the only English Person on Board, they kept her amongst them, and having plundered the Ship, let it go again; after following this Trade for some Time, the King’s Proclamation came out, and was publish’d in all Parts of the West-Indies, for pardoning such Pyrates, who should voluntarily surrender themselves by a certain Day therein mentioned. The Crew of Mary Read took the Benefit of this Proclamation, and having surrender’d, liv’d quietly on Shore; but Money beginning to grow short, and hearing that Captain Woods Rogers, Governor of the Island of Providence, was fitting out some Privateers to cruise against the Spaniards, she with several others embark’d for that Island, in order to go upon the privateering Account, being resolved to make her Fortune one way or other.

It happened that this ship was captured by English pirates, and Mary Read was the only English person on board. They kept her with them, and after plundering the ship, released it again. After following this trade for a while, the King’s Proclamation was issued and published throughout the West Indies, offering pardons to those pirates who would voluntarily surrender by a certain date. The crew of Mary Read took advantage of this proclamation and, after surrendering, lived peacefully on land. However, as money began to run low, and having heard that Captain Woods Rogers, Governor of the Island of Providence, was preparing some privateers to raid the Spaniards, she, along with several others, set out for that island to get involved in privateering, determined to make her fortune one way or another.

These Privateers were no sooner sail’d out, but the Crews of some of them, who had been pardoned, rose against their Commanders, and turned themselves to their old Trade: In this Number was Mary Read. It is true, she often declared, that the Life of a Pyrate was what she always abhor’d, and went into it only upon Compulsion, both this Time, and before, intending to quit it, whenever a fair Opportunity should offer it self; yet some of the Evidence against her, upon her Tryal, who were forced Men, and had sailed with her, deposed upon Oath, that in Times of Action, no Person amongst them were more resolute, or ready to Board or undertake any Thing that was hazardous, as she and Anne Bonny; and particularly at the Time they were attack’d and taken, when they came to close Quarters, none kept the Deck except Mary Read and Anne Bonny, and one more; upon which, she, Mary Read, called to those under Deck, to come up and fight like Men, and finding they did not stir, fired her Arms down the Hold amongst them, killing one, and wounding others.

These privateers had hardly set sail when some of their crews, who had been pardoned, turned against their captains and went back to their old ways. Among them was Mary Read. She often claimed that the life of a pirate was something she always hated and that she only engaged in it out of necessity, both this time and before, planning to quit whenever a good opportunity arose; however, some of the witnesses against her during her trial, who were forced into it and had sailed with her, testified under oath that in times of action, no one was more determined or willing to board or take on any risky tasks than she and Anne Bonny. Specifically, at the time they were attacked and captured, when they got into close combat, the only ones left on deck were Mary Read, Anne Bonny, and one other person. At that point, Mary Read shouted to those below deck to come up and fight like men, and when they didn’t move, she fired her weapons down into the hold, killing one and wounding others.

This was part of the Evidence against her, which she denied; which, whether true or no, thus much is certain, that she did not want Bravery, nor indeed was she less remarkable for her Modesty, according to her Notions of Virtue: Her Sex was not so much as suspected by any Person on Board, till Anne Bonny, who was not altogether so reserved in point of Chastity, took a particular liking to her; in short, Anne Bonny took her for a handsome young Fellow, and for some Reasons best known to herself, first discovered her Sex to Mary Read; Mary Read knowing what she would be at, and being very sensible of her own Incapacity that Way, was forced to come to a right Understanding with her, and so to the great Disappointment of Anne Bonny, she let her know she was a Woman also; but this Intimacy so disturb’d Captain Rackam, who was the Lover and Gallant of Anne Bonny, that he grew furiously jealous, so that he told Anne Bonny, he would cut her new Lover’s Throat, therefore, to quiet him, she let him into the Secret also.

This was part of the evidence against her, which she denied; whether it was true or not, one thing is certain: she wasn't lacking in bravery, nor was she any less notable for her modesty based on her own views of virtue. No one on board suspected her gender until Anne Bonny, who wasn't as reserved when it came to chastity, took a particular liking to her. In short, Anne Bonny saw her as a handsome young man, and for reasons known only to herself, revealed her gender to Mary Read. Mary Read, understanding Anne Bonny’s intent and being aware of her own limitations in that regard, had to come to a mutual understanding with her. To the great disappointment of Anne Bonny, she let her know that she was also a woman. This newfound intimacy drove Captain Rackam, who was Anne Bonny's lover, into a furious jealousy. He threatened Anne Bonny that he would cut her new lover’s throat, so to calm him down, she eventually revealed the secret to him too.

Captain Rackam, (as he was enjoined,) kept the Thing a Secret from all the Ship’s Company, yet, notwithstanding all her Cunning and Reserve, Love found her out in this Disguise, and hinder’d her from forgetting her Sex. In their Cruize they took a great Number of Ships belonging to Jamaica, and other Parts of the West-Indies, bound to and from England; and when ever they meet any good Artist, or other Person that might be of any great Use to their Company, if he was not willing to enter, it was their Custom to keep him by Force. Among these was a young Fellow of a most engageing Behaviour, or, at least, he was so in the Eyes of Mary Read, who became so smitten with his Person and Address, that she could neither rest, Night or Day; but as there is nothing more ingenious than Love, it was no hard Matter for her, who had before been practiced in these Wiles, to find a Way to let him discover her Sex: She first insinuated her self into his liking, by talking against the Life of a Pyrate, which he was altogether averse to, so they became Mess-Mates and strict Companions: When she found he had a Friendship for her, as a Man, she suffered the Discovery to be made, by carelesly shewing her Breasts, which were very White.

Captain Rackam, as instructed, kept the secret from the entire crew. Yet, despite all her cleverness and restraint, love found a way to reveal her true self and prevented her from forgetting she was a woman. During their cruise, they captured a large number of ships from Jamaica and other parts of the West Indies, traveling to and from England. Whenever they encountered a skilled artist or any person who could be of great use to their crew, if he wasn't willing to join, it was their custom to force him to stay. Among these was a young man with a charming demeanor, or at least he appeared that way to Mary Read, who became so captivated by him that she couldn't find any peace, day or night. However, since nothing is more clever than love, it was easy for her, who was already skilled in these deceptions, to find a way to reveal her gender to him. She first won his affection by criticizing the life of a pirate, which he strongly disapproved of, so they became messmates and close companions. Once she sensed he felt a bond with her as a man, she let him discover her true self by casually exposing her very white breasts.

The young Fellow, who was made of Flesh and Blood, had his Curiosity and Desire so rais’d by this Sight, that he never ceased importuning her, till she confessed what she was. Now begins the Scene of Love; as he had a Liking and Esteem for her, under her supposed Character, it was now turn’d into Fondness and Desire; her Passion was no less violent than his, and perhaps she express’d it, by one of the most generous Actions that ever Love inspired. It happened this young Fellow had a Quarrel with one of the Pyrates, and their Ship then lying at an Anchor, near one of the Islands, they had appointed to go ashore and fight, according to the Custom of the Pyrates: Mary Read, was to the last Degree uneasy and anxious, for the Fate of her Lover; she would not have had him refuse the Challenge, because, she could not bear the Thoughts of his being branded with Cowardise; on the other Side, she dreaded the Event, and apprehended the Fellow might be too hard for him: When Love once enters into the Breast of one who has any Sparks of Generosity, it stirs the Heart up to the most noble Actions; in this Dilemma, she shew’d, that she fear’d more for his Life than she did for her own; for she took a Resolution of quarreling with this Fellow her self, and having challenged him ashore, she appointed the Time two Hours sooner than that when he was to meet her Lover, where she fought him at Sword and Pistol, and killed him upon the Spot.

The young man, made of flesh and blood, was so filled with curiosity and desire from this sight that he couldn’t stop asking her until she revealed who she was. Now the scene of love begins; his admiration and respect for her, under her assumed identity, had turned into affection and desire. Her passion was just as intense as his, and she expressed it through one of the most generous actions love could inspire. It so happened that this young man had a fight with one of the pirates, and with their ship anchored near one of the islands, they agreed to go ashore and duel, as pirates do. Mary Read was incredibly uneasy and anxious about her lover’s fate; she couldn’t bear the thought of him refusing the challenge because she couldn’t stand the idea of him being branded a coward. On the other hand, she feared for the outcome and worried the other man might be too tough for him. Once love settles in the heart of someone with any spark of generosity, it pushes them toward noble actions. In this dilemma, she demonstrated that she cared more for his life than her own; she decided to confront the man herself, challenging him to meet her ashore two hours earlier than the scheduled time with her lover. There, she fought him with sword and pistol and killed him on the spot.

It is true, she had fought before, when she had been insulted by some of those Fellows, but now it was altogether in her Lover’s Cause, she stood as it were betwixt him and Death, as if she could not live without him. If he had no regard for her before, this Action would have bound him to her for ever; but there was no Occasion for Ties or Obligations, his Inclination towards her was sufficient; in fine, they applied their Troth to each other, which Mary Read said, she look’d upon to be as good a Marriage, in Conscience, as if it had been done by a Minister in Church; and to this was owing her great Belly, which she pleaded to save her Life.

It's true, she had fought before when some of those guys insulted her, but now she was standing up for her partner, almost like she couldn’t live without him. If he hadn’t cared for her before, this act would have tied him to her forever; but there was no need for commitments or obligations since his feelings for her were strong enough. In short, they promised their loyalty to each other, which Mary Read believed was just as good as a marriage in the eyes of her conscience, as if it had been performed by a minister in a church; and that was the reason for her big belly, which she claimed was necessary to save her life.

She declared she had never committed Adultery or Fornication with any Man, she commended the Justice of the Court, before which she was tried, for distinguishing the Nature of their Crimes; her Husband, as she call’d him, with several others, being acquitted; and being ask’d, who he was? she would not tell, but, said he was an honest Man, and had no Inclination to such Practices, and that they had both resolved to leave the Pyrates the first Opportunity, and apply themselves to some honest Livelyhood.

She stated that she had never cheated or engaged in any sexual relations with other men. She praised the fairness of the court that tried her for recognizing the differences in their crimes; her husband, as she referred to him, along with several others, was found not guilty. When asked who he was, she refused to say but mentioned that he was a good man who had no interest in such activities, and that they both planned to leave the pirates at the first opportunity and focus on finding honest work.

It is no doubt, but many had Compassion for her, yet the Court could not avoid finding her Guilty; for among other Things, one of the Evidences against her, deposed, that being taken by Rackam, and detain’d some Time on Board, he fell accidentally into Discourse with Mary Read, whom he taking for a young Man, ask’d her, what Pleasure she could have in being concerned in such Enterprizes, where her Life was continually in Danger, by Fire or Sword; and not only so, but she must be sure of dying an ignominious Death, if she should be taken alive?—She answer’d, that as to hanging, she thought it no great Hardship, for, were it not for that, every cowardly Fellow would turn Pyrate, and so infest the Seas, that Men of Courage must starve:— That if it was put to the Choice of the Pyrates, they would not have the punishment less than Death, the Fear of which, kept some dastardly Rogues honest; that many of those who are now cheating the Widows and Orphans, and oppressing their poor Neighbours, who have no Money to obtain Justice, would then rob at Sea, and the Ocean would be crowded with Rogues, like the Land, and no Merchant would venture out; so that the Trade, in a little Time, would not be worth following.

There’s no doubt that many people felt compassion for her, but the Court had no choice but to find her guilty. One of the pieces of evidence against her was from someone who, after being captured by Rackam and held on board for a while, accidentally started a conversation with Mary Read. He thought she was a young man and asked her what enjoyment she found in being involved in such dangerous activities, where her life was always at risk from fire or sword. He also pointed out that if she got caught, she would surely die an embarrassing death. She replied that as far as hanging was concerned, she didn’t see it as a big deal. If it weren’t for that punishment, every coward would become a pirate and infest the seas, leaving brave men to starve. She argued that if pirates had a choice, they wouldn’t settle for anything less than death as punishment, because the fear of that danger kept some worthless rogues honest. Many of those who are currently cheating widows and orphans and taking advantage of their poor neighbors—who can’t afford justice—would then be robbing at sea. The oceans would be filled with rogues just like the land, and no merchant would dare set sail, making trade not worth pursuing in a short time.

Being found quick with Child, as has been observed, her Execution was respited, and it is possible she would have found Favour, but she was seiz’d with a violent Fever, soon after her Tryal, of which she died in Prison.

Being found pregnant, as has been noted, her execution was postponed, and she might have received mercy, but she was struck with a severe fever shortly after her trial, from which she died in prison.

Illustration 165 The LIFE of ANNE BONNY.

AS we have been more particular in the Lives of these two Women, than those of other Pyrates, it is incumbent on us, as a faithful Historian, to begin with their Birth. Anne Bonny was born at a Town near Cork, in the Kingdom of Ireland, her Father an Attorney at Law, but Anne was not one of his legitimate Issue, which seems to cross an old Proverb, which says, that Bastards have the best Luck. Her Father was a Married Man, and his Wife having been brought to Bed, contracted an Illness in her lying in, and in order to recover her Health, she was advised to remove for Change of Air; the Place she chose, was a few Miles distance from her Dwelling, where her Husband’s Mother liv’d. Here she sojourn’d some Time, her Husband staying at Home, to follow his Affairs. The Servant-Maid, whom she left to look after the House, and attend the Family, being a handsome young Woman, was courted by a young Man of the same Town, who was a Tanner; this Tanner used to take his Opportunities, when the Family was out of the Way, of coming to pursue his Courtship; and being with the Maid one Day as she was employ’d in the Houshold Business, not having the Fear of God before his Eyes, he takes his Opportunity, when her Back was turned, of whipping three Silver Spoons into his Pocket. The Maid soon miss’d the Spoons, and knowing that no Body had been in the Room, but herself and the young Man, since she saw them last, she charged him with taking them; he very stifly denied it, upon which she grew outragious, and threatned to go to a Constable, in order to carry him before a Justice of Peace: These Menaces frighten’d him out of his Wits, well knowing he could not stand Search; wherefore he endeavoured to pacify her, by desiring her to examine the Drawers and other Places, and perhaps she might find them; in this Time he slips into another Room, where the Maid usually lay, and puts the Spoons betwixt the Sheets, and then makes his Escape by a back Door, concluding she must find them, when she went to Bed, and so next Day he might pretend he did it only to frighten her, and the Thing might be laugh’d off for a Jest.

As we’ve focused more on the lives of these two women than on other pirates, it’s important for us, as a trustworthy historian, to start with their birth. Anne Bonny was born in a town near Cork, in the Kingdom of Ireland. Her father was an attorney, but Anne was not one of his legitimate children, which contradicts an old proverb that says, that bastards have the best luck. Her father was a married man, and when his wife gave birth, she became ill during her recovery. To regain her health, she was advised to change her surroundings, choosing a place a few miles away where her husband's mother lived. She stayed there for a while, while her husband stayed home to manage his business. The servant maid, whom she left to take care of the house and family, was a pretty young woman who caught the attention of a young man from the same town, who worked as a tanner. This tanner took the chance, when the family was out, to pursue his courtship. One day, while he was with the maid as she was busy with household chores, he took advantage of her being distracted and snatched three silver spoons. The maid soon noticed the missing spoons and, knowing that no one had been in the room except her and the young man since she last saw them, accused him of stealing them. He denied it fiercely, which made her furious, and she threatened to call a constable to bring him before a justice of the peace. These threats scared him silly, knowing he wouldn’t survive a search. So, he tried to calm her down by asking her to check the drawers and other places; maybe she’d find them. While she was distracted, he slipped into another room where the maid usually slept, tucked the spoons between the sheets, and then escaped through a back door, thinking she would find them when she went to bed, and the next day he could pretend it was all just a prank.

As soon as she miss’d him, she gave over her Search, concluding he had carried them off, and went directly to the Constable, in order to have him apprehended: The young Man was informed, that a Constable had been in Search of him, but he regarded it but little, not doubting but all would be well next Day. Three or four Days passed, and still he was told, the Constable was upon the Hunt for him, this made him lye concealed, he could not comprehend the Meaning of it, he imagined no less, than that the Maid had a Mind to convert the Spoons to her own Use, and put the Robbery upon him.

As soon as she realized he was gone, she stopped looking for him, deciding he must have taken them, and went straight to the Constable to have him arrested. The young man was told that a Constable was searching for him, but he hardly cared, believing everything would be fine the next day. Three or four days went by, and he was still told the Constable was after him. This made him lie low; he couldn't understand what was happening. He thought for sure that the maid wanted to keep the spoons for herself and was trying to blame the theft on him.

It happened, at this Time, that the Mistress being perfectly recovered of her late Indisposition, was return’d Home, in Company with her Mother-in-Law; the first News she heard, was of the Loss of the Spoons, with the Manner how; the Maid telling her, at the same Time, that the young Man was run away. The young Fellow had Intelligence of the Mistress’s Arrival, and considering with himself, that he could never appear again in his Business, unless this Matter was got over, and she being a good natured Woman, he took a Resolution of going directly to her, and of telling her the whole Story, only with this Difference, that he did it for a Jest.

It happened that the Mistress, having fully recovered from her recent illness, returned home with her mother-in-law. The first news she heard was about the missing spoons and how it happened, along with the maid telling her that the young man had run away. The young guy had heard about the Mistress’s arrival and figured he could never face her in his job again unless this situation was resolved. Since she was an easy-going woman, he decided to go directly to her and share the whole story, but with the twist that he was framing it as a joke.

The Mistress could scarce believe it, however, she went directly to the Maid’s Room, and turning down the Bed Cloaths, there, to her great Surprize, found the three Spoons; upon this she desired the young Man to go Home and mind his Business, for he should have no Trouble about it.

The Mistress could hardly believe it; however, she went straight to the Maid’s Room, and pulling back the bed covers, she found the three spoons there, much to her surprise. She then told the young man to go home and focus on his own work, as he wouldn’t have to deal with any trouble regarding it.

The Mistress could not imagine the Meaning of this, she never had found the Maid guilty of any pilfering, and therefore it could not enter her Head, that she designed to steal the Spoons her self; upon the whole, she concluded the Maid had not been in her Bed, from the Time the Spoons were miss’d, she grew immediately jealous upon it, and suspected, that the Maid supplied her Place with her Husband, during her Absence, and this was the Reason why the Spoons were no sooner found.

The Mistress couldn't understand what this meant; she had never thought the Maid was guilty of stealing anything, so it didn't occur to her that she might be trying to steal the spoons herself. Overall, she figured the Maid hadn’t been in her bed since the spoons went missing. This made her instantly jealous and suspicious that the Maid had replaced her with her husband during her absence, and that was why the spoons had been found so quickly.

She call’d to Mind several Actions of Kindness, her Husband had shewed the Maid, Things that pass’d unheeded by, when they happened, but now she had got that Tormentor, Jealousy, in her Head, amounted to Proofs of their Intimacy; another Circumstance which strengthen’d the whole, was, that tho’ her Husband knew she was to come Home that Day, and had had no Communication with her in four Months, which was before her last Lying in, yet he took an Opportunity of going out of Town that Morning, upon some slight Pretence: —All these Things put together, confirm’d her in her Jealousy.

She remembered several kind things her husband had done for the maid—things that had gone unnoticed at the time, but now, with jealousy consuming her, they seemed like evidence of their closeness. Another factor that fueled her jealousy was that even though her husband knew she was coming home that day and they hadn't spoken in four months, dating back to before her last childbirth, he chose to leave town that morning for some trivial reason. All these factors together reinforced her jealousy.

As Women seldom forgive Injuries of this Kind, she thought of discharging her Revenge upon the Maid: In order to this, she leaves the Spoons where she found them, and orders the Maid to put clean Sheets upon the Bed, telling her, she intended to lye there herself that Night, because her Mother in Law was to lye in her Bed, and that she (the Maid) must lye in another Part of the House; the Maid in making the Bed, was surprized with the Sight of the Spoons, but there were very good Reasons, why it was not proper for her to tell where she found them, therefore she takes them up, puts them in her Trunk, intending to leave them in some Place, where they might be found by chance.

As women rarely forgive injuries like this, she considered taking her revenge on the maid. To do this, she left the spoons where she found them and told the maid to put clean sheets on the bed, saying she planned to sleep there that night because her mother-in-law was going to sleep in her bed, and the maid would have to sleep in another part of the house. While making the bed, the maid was surprised to see the spoons, but there were good reasons why it wasn't appropriate for her to say where she found them. So, she picked them up, put them in her trunk, planning to leave them somewhere where they might be discovered by chance.

The Mistress, that every Thing might look to be done without Design, lies that Night in the Maid’s Bed, little dreaming of what an Adventure it would produce: After she had been a Bed some Time, thinking on what had pass’d, for Jealousy kept her awake, she heard some Body enter the Room; at first she apprehended it to be Thieves, and was so fright’ned, she had not Courage enough to call out; but when she heard these Words, Mary, are you awake? She knew it to be her Husband’s Voice; then her Fright was over, yet she made no Answer, least he should find her out, if she spoke, therefore she resolved to counterfeit Sleep, and take what followed.

The Mistress, to make everything seem accidental, spends the night in the Maid’s bed, not realizing what a stir it would cause. After lying there for some time, reflecting on what had happened, she couldn't sleep because of her jealousy. She then heard someone come into the room; at first, she thought it might be thieves and was too scared to call out. But when she heard these words, "Mary, are you awake?" she recognized her husband’s voice. Her fear faded, but she didn’t respond, worried he might discover her if she spoke. So, she decided to pretend to be asleep and go along with whatever happened next.

The Husband came to Bed, and that Night play’d the vigorous Lover; but one Thing spoil’d the Diversion on the Wife’s Side, which was, the Reflection that it was not design’d for her; however she was very passive, and bore it like a Christian. Early before Day, she stole out of Bed, leaving him asleep, and went to her Mother in Law, telling her what had passed, not forgetting how he had used her, as taking her for the Maid; the Husband also stole out, not thinking it convenient to be catch’d in that Room; in the mean Time, the Revenge of the Mistress was strongly against the Maid, and without considering, that to her she ow’d the Diversion of the Night before, and that one good Turn should deserve another; she sent for a Constable, and charged her with stealing the Spoons: The Maid’s Trunk was broke open, and the Spoons found, upon which she was carried before a Justice of Peace, and by him committed to Goal.

The Husband came to bed and that night acted like a passionate Lover; however, one thing spoiled the enjoyment for the Wife, which was the thought that it wasn't meant for her. Still, she was very passive and accepted it like a good person. Early in the morning, she quietly got out of bed, leaving him asleep, and went to her Mother-in-law, telling her what had happened, not forgetting to mention how he had mistaken her for the Maid. The Husband also slipped out, not wanting to be caught in that room. Meanwhile, the Mistress was furious with the Maid and, without considering that she owed her for the enjoyment of the previous night and that one good deed deserves another, she called a Constable and accused her of stealing the spoons. The Maid's trunk was broken open, and the spoons were found, after which she was taken before a Justice of the Peace and committed to jail.

The Husband loiter’d about till twelve a Clock at Noon, then comes Home, pretended he was just come to Town; as soon as he heard what had passed, in Relation to the Maid, he fell into a great Passion with his Wife; this set the Thing into a greater Flame, the Mother takes the Wife’s Part against her own Son, insomuch that the Quarrel increasing, the Mother and Wife took Horse immediately, and went back to the Mother’s House, and the Husband and Wife never bedded together after.

The husband hung around until noon, then came home and acted like he had just arrived in town. As soon as he heard what had happened with the maid, he got really angry with his wife. This only made things worse; the mother sided with the wife against her own son. As the argument escalated, the mother and wife quickly got on horseback and went back to the mother's house, and the husband and wife never slept in the same bed again.

The Maid lay a long Time in the Prison, it being near half a Year to the Assizes; but before it happened, it was discovered she was with Child; when she was arraign’d at the Bar, she was discharged for want of Evidence; the Wife’s Conscience touch’d her, and as she did not believe the Maid Guilty of any Theft, except that of Love, she did not appear against her; soon after her Acquittal, she was delivered of a Girl.

The Maid spent a long time in jail, nearly six months until the trial. Before it happened, it was discovered that she was pregnant. When she was brought to court, she was let go due to lack of evidence. The wife felt guilty about this, and since she didn’t believe the Maid was guilty of any crime other than love, she didn’t testify against her. Shortly after her acquittal, she gave birth to a girl.

But what alarm’d the Husband most, was, that it was discovered the Wife was with Child also, he taking it for granted, he had had no Intimacy with her, since her last lying in, grew jealous of her, in his Turn, and made this a Handle to justify himself, for his Usage of her, pretending now he had suspected her long, but that here was Proof; she was delivered of Twins, a Boy and a Girl.

But what worried the Husband the most was that it was discovered the Wife was pregnant as well. He assumed he hadn't been intimate with her since her last childbirth, which made him jealous of her in return. He used this as an excuse to justify his treatment of her, claiming he had suspected her for a long time, but here was proof: she had given birth to twins, a boy and a girl.

The Mother fell ill, sent to her Son to reconcile him to his Wife, but he would not hearken to it; therefore she made a Will, leaving all she had in the Hands of certain Trustees, for the Use of the Wife and two Children lately born, and died a few Days after.

The Mother got sick and asked her Son to make up with his Wife, but he wouldn’t listen. So, she made a Will, leaving everything she had to some Trustees for the benefit of the Wife and their two young Children, and died a few days later.

This was an ugly Turn upon him, his greatest Dependence being upon his Mother; however, his Wife was kinder to him than he deserved, for she made him a yearly Allowance out of what was left, tho’ they continued to live separate: It lasted near five Years; at this Time having a great Affection for the Girl he had by his Maid, he had a Mind to take it Home, to live with him; but as all the Town knew it to be a Girl, the better to disguise the Matter from them, as well as from his Wife, he had it put into Breeches, as a Boy, pretending it was a Relation’s Child he was to breed up to be his Clerk.

This was a tough situation for him, especially since his main support was his mother. However, his wife was kinder to him than he deserved; she gave him an allowance each year from what was left, even though they continued to live apart. This arrangement lasted almost five years. During this time, he developed a strong affection for the girl he had with his maid and wanted to bring her home to live with him. But since everyone in town knew it was a girl, he decided to disguise the situation from them and his wife by dressing her in boy's clothes, pretending she was a relative's child he was raising to become his clerk.

The Wife heard he had a little Boy at Home he was very fond of, but as she did not know any Relation of his that had such a Child, she employ’d a Friend to enquire further into it; this Person by talking with the Child, found it to be a Girl, discovered that the Servant-Maid was its Mother, and that the Husband still kept up his Correspondence with her.

The Wife heard he had a little Boy at home that he was very fond of, but since she didn't know any of his relatives who had such a child, she asked a friend to look into it further. This person, by talking to the child, found out that it was a girl, discovered that the maid was her mother, and that the husband was still in touch with her.

Upon this Intelligence, the Wife being unwilling that her Children’s Money should go towards the Maintenance of Bastards, stopped the Allowance: The Husband enraged, in a kind of Revenge, takes the Maid home, and lives with her publickly, to the great Scandal of his Neighbours; but he soon found the bad Effect of it, for by Degrees lost his Practice, so that he saw plainly he could not live there, therefore he thought of removing, and turning what Effects he had into ready Money; he goes to Cork, and there with his Maid and Daughter embarques for Carolina.

Upon learning this, the Wife, not wanting her Children’s money to support illegitimate children, stopped the allowance. The Husband, furious, took the Maid home and started living with her publicly, causing great scandal among their neighbors. However, he soon realized the negative impact of his actions, as he gradually lost his business, making it clear that he couldn’t stay there. So, he decided to move and convert whatever possessions he had into cash; he went to Cork and there embarked for Carolina with his Maid and Daughter.

At first he followed the Practice of the Law in that Province, but afterwards fell into Merchandize, which proved more successful to him, for he gained by it sufficient to purchase a considerable Plantation: His Maid, who passed for his Wife, happened to dye, after which his Daughter, our Anne Bonny, now grown up, kept his House.

At first, he practiced law in that province, but later switched to trading, which turned out to be more profitable for him, as he made enough money to buy a large plantation. His maid, who was considered his wife, unfortunately died, after which his daughter, our Anne Bonny, now an adult, took over managing the house.

She was of a fierce and couragious Temper, wherefore, when she lay under Condemnation, several Stories were reported of her, much to her Disadvantage, as that she had kill’d an English Servant-Maid once in her Passion with a Case-Knife, while she look’d after her Father’s House; but upon further Enquiry, I found this Story to be groundless: It was certain she was so robust, that once, when a young Fellow would have lain with her, against her Will, she beat him so, that he lay ill of it a considerable Time.

She had a fierce and courageous personality, which is why, when she was under condemnation, many stories circulated about her that were very damaging. One claim was that she had killed an English maid in a fit of rage with a kitchen knife while looking after her father's house. However, upon further investigation, I found this story to be untrue. It was clear she was so strong that once, when a young guy tried to sleep with her against her will, she hit him so hard that he was sick for quite a while.

While she lived with her Father, she was look’d upon as one that would be a good Fortune, wherefore it was thought her Father expected a good Match for her; but she spoilt all, for without his Consent, she marries a young Fellow, who belonged to the Sea, and was not worth a Groat; which provoked her Father to such a Degree, that he turned her out of Doors, upon which the young Fellow, who married her, finding himself disappointed in his Expectation, shipped himself and Wife, for the Island of Providence, expecting Employment there.

While she lived with her father, people saw her as someone who would bring good fortune, so it was believed that her father expected her to marry well. However, she ruined everything by marrying a young man from the sea without his approval, and he wasn’t worth a penny. This upset her father so much that he kicked her out of the house. The young man, feeling let down by his expectations, and his new wife set sail for the island of Providence, hoping to find work there.

Here she became acquainted with Rackam the Pyrate, who making Courtship to her, soon found Means of withdrawing her Affections from her Husband, so that she consented to elope from him, and go to Sea with Rackam in Men’s Cloaths: She was as good as her Word, and after she had been at Sea some Time, she proved with Child, and beginning to grow big, Rackam landed her on the Island of Cuba; and recommending her there to some Friends of his, they took Care of her, till she was brought to Bed: When she was up and well again, he sent for her to bear him Company.

Here, she got to know Rackam the pirate, who, while trying to win her over, quickly found a way to turn her affections away from her husband. She agreed to run away with him and go to sea dressed as a man. She kept her promise, and after spending some time at sea, she became pregnant and started to show. Rackam dropped her off on the island of Cuba; he introduced her to some of his friends there, who took care of her until she gave birth. Once she was up and recovering, he called for her to join him again.

The King’s Proclamation being out, for pardoning of Pyrates, he took the Benefit of it, and surrendered; afterwards being sent upon the privateering Account, he returned to his old Trade, as has been already hinted in the Story of Mary Read. In all these Expeditions, Anne Bonny bore him Company, and when any Business was to be done in their Way, no Body was more forward or couragious than she, and particularly when they were taken; she and Mary Read, with one more, were all the Persons that durst keep the Deck, as has been before hinted.

The King’s Proclamation was issued, offering pardons to pirates, so he took advantage of it and turned himself in. Later, he was sent out again for privateering, but he went back to his old ways, as mentioned in the story of Mary Read. Throughout these adventures, Anne Bonny was always by his side, and whenever there was work to be done, nobody was more eager or brave than she was, especially when they were captured; she and Mary Read, along with one other, were all the ones who dared to hold the deck, as previously noted.

Her Father was known to a great many Gentlemen, Planters of Jamaica, who had dealt with him, and among whom he had a good Reputation; and some of them, who had been in Carolina, remember’d to have seen her in his House; wherefore they were inclined to shew her Favour, but the Action of leaving her Husband was an ugly Circumstance against her. The Day that Rackam was executed, by special Favour, he was admitted to see her; but all the Comfort she gave him, was, that she was sorry to see him there, but if he had fought like a Man, he need not have been hang’d like a Dog.

Her father was known by many gentlemen, planters from Jamaica, who had done business with him, and he had a good reputation among them. Some of them, who had been in Carolina, remembered seeing her in his house; therefore, they were inclined to show her favor, but her decision to leave her husband was a serious point against her. On the day Rackam was executed, he was granted special permission to see her; but all the comfort she offered him was that she was sorry to see him there, but if he had fought like a man, he wouldn’t have been hanged like a dog.

She was continued in Prison, to the Time of her lying in, and afterwards reprieved from Time to Time; but what is become of her since, we cannot tell; only this we know, that she was not executed.

She remained in prison until she gave birth, and then she was temporarily released from time to time; however, we don’t know what happened to her after that. The only thing we know is that she was not executed.

Illustration 173

Illustration 174 CHAP. VIII.
OF
Captain Howel Davis,
And his CREW.

CAptain Howel Davis was born at Milford, in Monmouthshire, and was from a Boy brought up to the Sea. The last Voyage he made from England, was in the Cadogan Snow of Bristol, Captain Skinner Commander, bound for the Coast of Guiney, of which Snow Davis was chief Mate: They were no sooner arrived at Sierraleon on the aforesaid Coast, but they were taken by the Pyrate England, who plunder’d them, and Skinner was barbarously murdered, as has been related before in the Story of Captain England.

Captain Howel Davis was born in Milford, in Monmouthshire, and was raised to be a seafarer from a young age. The last voyage he took from England was on the Cadogan, a snow ship from Bristol, with Captain Skinner in command, headed for the coast of Guinea. Davis was the chief mate on that ship. As soon as they arrived at Sierra Leone on that coast, they were captured by the pirate England, who robbed them, and Skinner was brutally murdered, as previously mentioned in the story of Captain England.

After the Death of Captain Skinner, Davis pretended that he was mightily sollicited by England to engage with him; but that he resolutely answered, he would sooner be shot to Death than sign the Pyrates Articles. Upon which, England, pleased with his Bravery, sent him and the rest of the Men again on Board the Snow, appointing him Captain of her, in the Room of Skinner, commanding him to pursue his Voyage. He also gave him a written Paper sealed up, with Orders to open it when he should come into a certain Latitude, and at the Peril of his Life follow the Orders therein set down. This was an Air of Grandeur like what Princes practice to their Admirals and Generals.—It was punctually complied with by Davis, who read it to the Ship’s Company; it contained no less than a generous Deed of Gift of the Ship and Cargoe, to Davis and the Crew, ordering him to go to Brasil and dispose of the Lading to the best Advantage, and to make a fair and equal Dividend with the rest.

After Captain Skinner died, Davis claimed that England was pushing him hard to team up with them; but he firmly said he'd rather be shot than sign the Pirates' Articles. So, England, impressed by his courage, sent him and the rest of the crew back on board the Snow, making him Captain in place of Skinner, and instructed him to continue the voyage. They also gave him a sealed document with orders to open it when he reached a certain latitude, and to follow the instructions inside at the risk of his life. This was a grand gesture similar to what princes do for their admirals and generals. Davis complied exactly as directed, reading the document to the crew; it contained nothing less than a generous gift of the ship and cargo to Davis and the crew, directing him to sail to Brasil and sell the cargo for the best profit, while ensuring a fair split among everyone.

Davis proposed to the Crew, whether they were willing to follow their Directions, but to his great Surprize, found the Majority of them altogether averse to it, wherefore in a Rage, he bad them be damn’d, and go where they would. They knew that Part of their Cargoe was consigned to certain Merchants at Barbadoes, wherefore they steered for that Island. When they arrived, they related to these Merchants the unfortunate Death of Skinner, and the Proposal which had been made to them by Davis; upon which Davis was seized and committed to Prison, where he was kept three Months; however, as he had been in no Act of Pyracy, he was discharged without being brought to any Tryal, yet he could not expect any Employment there; wherefore knowing that the Island of Providence was a kind of Rendevouz of Pyrates, he was resolved to make one amongst them, if possible, and to that Purpose, found Means of shipping himself for that Island; but he was again disappointed, for when he arrived there, the Pyrates had newly surrendered to Captain Woods Rogers, and accepted of the Act of Grace, which he had just brought from England.

Davis asked the Crew if they were willing to follow his orders, but to his surprise, he found that most of them were completely against it. Furious, he told them to go to hell and do as they pleased. Knowing that part of their cargo was meant for certain merchants in Barbadoes, they headed for that island. Once they arrived, they told these merchants about the unfortunate death of Skinner and the proposal made by Davis. As a result, Davis was arrested and thrown in prison, where he stayed for three months. However, since he wasn’t involved in any acts of piracy, he was released without facing trial, but he couldn’t expect to find any work there. Knowing that Providence was a kind of meeting point for pirates, he decided to join them if he could and found a way to get to that island. But once again, he was disappointed, because when he got there, the pirates had just surrendered to Captain Woods Rogers and accepted the Act of Grace that he had just brought from England.

However, Davis was not long out of Business, for Captain Rogers having fitted out two Sloops for Trade, one called the Buck, the other the Mumvil Trader; Davis found an Employment on Board of one of them; the Lading of these Sloops was of considerable Value, consisting of European Goods, in order to be exchanged with the French and Spaniards; and many of the Hands on Board of them, were the Pyrates lately come in upon the late Act of Grace. The first Place they touched at, was the Island of Martinico, belonging to the French, where Davis having conspired with some others, rise in the Night, secured the Master and seized the Sloop; as soon as this was done, they called to the other Sloop, which lay a little Way from them, among whom they knew there were a great many Hands ripe for Rebellion, and ordered them to come on Board of them; they did so, and the greatest Part of them agreed to join with Davis; those who were otherwise inclined, were sent back on Board the Mumvil Sloop, to go where they pleased, Davis having first taken out of her, every Thing which he thought might be of Use.

However, Davis wasn’t out of business for long, because Captain Rogers had sent out two sloops for trade, one named the Buck and the other the Mumvil Trader; Davis found work on board of one of them. The cargo of these sloops was quite valuable, consisting of European goods meant to be exchanged with the French and Spaniards; many of the crew members on board were pirates who had recently come in under the last Act of Grace. The first place they landed was the island of Martinico, which belonged to the French, where Davis conspired with some others, rose up at night, captured the captain, and seized the sloop. Once this was done, they called to the other sloop, which was anchored a little ways from them, knowing there were many crew members eager for rebellion, and ordered them to come on board. They did so, and most of them agreed to join Davis; those who wanted to stay loyal were sent back to the Mumvil sloop to go wherever they wished, after Davis took everything he thought might be useful.

After this, a Counsel of War was called over a large Bowl of Punch, at which it was proposed to chuse a Commander; the Election was soon over, for it fell upon Davis by a great Majority of legal Pollers, there was no Scrutiny demanded, for all acquiesced in the Choice: As soon as he was possess’d of his Command, he drew up Articles, which were signed and sworn to by himself and the rest, then he made a short Speech, the sum of which, was, a Declaration of War against the whole World.

After this, a War Council was called over a big bowl of punch, where it was suggested to choose a Commander. The election wrapped up quickly, as it went to Davis by a large majority of legal voters. No one asked for a recount, as everyone agreed with the choice. Once he took command, he drafted articles that he and the others signed and swore to. Then he gave a brief speech, which basically declared war on the entire world.

After this they consulted about a proper Place where they might clean their Sloop, a light Pair of Heels being of great Use either to take, or escape being taken; for this purpose they made Choice of Coxon’s Hole, at the East End of the Island of Cuba, a Place where they might secure themselves from Surprize, the Entrance being so narrow, that one Ship might keep out a hundred.

After this, they talked about a good spot where they could clean their sloop. A light pair of heels was really helpful for either capturing someone or escaping capture. They decided on Coxon’s Hole at the east end of the island of Cuba, a place where they could protect themselves from surprise attacks, since the entrance was so narrow that one ship could block a hundred.

Here they cleaned with much Difficulty, for they had no Carpenter in their Company, a Person of great Use upon such Exigencies; from hence they put to Sea, making to the North-Side of the Island of Hispaniola. The first Sail which fell in their Way, was a French Ship of twelve Guns; it must be observed, that Davis had but thirty five Hands, yet Provisions began to grow short with him; wherefore he attacked this Ship, she soon struck, and he sent twelve of his Hands on Board of her, in order to plunder: This was no sooner done, but a Sail was spied a great Way to Windward of them; they enquired of the French Man what she might be, he answered, that he had spoke with a Ship, the Day before, of 24 Guns and 60 Men, and he took this to be the same.

They had a tough time cleaning here because they didn't have a carpenter in their group, someone really useful in situations like this. After that, they set sail towards the north side of the island of Hispaniola. The first ship they encountered was a French ship armed with twelve guns. It's important to note that Davis had only thirty-five crew members, and their supplies were starting to run low. So, he decided to attack the ship; it quickly surrendered, and he sent twelve of his men aboard to loot it. No sooner had they done this than they spotted another ship far off to windward. They asked the French captain what kind of ship it was, and he replied that he had encountered a ship the day before with 24 guns and 60 men aboard, and he believed this was the same one.

Davis then proposed to his Men to attack her, telling them, she would be a rare Ship for their Use, but they looked upon it to be an extravagant Attempt, and discovered no Fondness for it, but he assured them he had a Stratagem in his Head would make all safe; wherefore he gave Chace, and ordered his Prize to do the same. The Prize being a slow Sailor, Davis first came up with the Enemy, and standing along Side of them, shewed his pyratical Colours: They, much surpriz’d, called to Davis, telling him, they wondered at his Impudence in venturing to come so near them, and ordered him to strike; but he answered, that he intended to keep them in Play, till his Consort came up, who was able to deal with them, and that if they did not strike to him, they should have but bad Quarters; whereupon he gave them a Broad-Side, which they returned.

Davis then suggested to his crew that they attack her, telling them she would be a valuable ship for their use, but they thought it was a reckless move and showed little enthusiasm for it. He reassured them he had a plan that would ensure their safety; so he gave chase and ordered his prize to do the same. Since the prize was a slow sailor, Davis reached the enemy first and, sailing alongside them, raised his pirate colors. They were quite surprised and called out to Davis, expressing their disbelief at his audacity to come so close and ordered him to lower his flag. He replied that he intended to keep them engaged until his partner arrived, who could handle them, and that if they didn't submit to him, they would receive poor treatment. With that, he fired a broadside, which they returned.

In the mean Time the Prize drew near, who obliged all the Prisoners to come upon Deck in white Shirts, to make a Shew of Force, as they had been directed by Davis; they also hoisted a dirty Tarpawlin, by Way of black Flag, they having no other, and fir’d a Gun: The French Men were so intimidated by this Appearance of Force, that they struck. Davis called out to the Captain to come on Board of him, with twenty of his Hands; he did so, and they were all for the greater Security clapt into Irons, the Captain excepted: Then he sent four of his own Men on Board the first Prize, and in order still to carry on the Cheat, spoke aloud, that they should give his Service to the Captain, and desire him to send some Hands on Board the Prize, to see what they had got; but at the same Time gave them a written Paper, with Instructions what to do. Here he ordered them to nail up the Guns in the little Prize, to take out all the small Arms and Powder, and to go every Man of them on Board the second Prize; when this was done, he ordered that more of the Prisoners should be removed out of the great Prize, into the little one, by which he secured himself from any Attempt which might be feared from their Numbers; for those on Board of him were fast in Irons, and those in the little Prize had neither Arms nor Ammunition.

In the meantime, the prize ship came closer, which forced all the prisoners to come on deck in white shirts to show a display of strength, as directed by Davis. They also raised a dirty tarp as a black flag since they had nothing else and fired a cannon. The French crew was so intimidated by this show of force that they surrendered. Davis shouted for the captain to come aboard with twenty of his men; he complied, and for extra security, they all were put in chains except for the captain. Then he sent four of his men to the first prize ship, and to keep up the ruse, he loudly instructed them to give his regards to the captain and ask him to send some crew members to the prize ship to check what they had. At the same time, he gave them a written note with instructions on what to do. He told them to secure the guns in the small prize ship, remove all small arms and powder, and have everyone board the second prize ship. Once this was done, he ordered more prisoners to be moved from the large prize ship to the small one, which safeguarded him from any attempts they might consider due to their numbers; those on board with him were locked in chains, and those in the small prize had no weapons or ammunition.

Thus the three Ships kept Company for 2 Days, when finding the great Prize to be a very dull Sailor, he thought she would not be fit for his Purpose, wherefore he resolved to restore her to the Captain, with all his Hands; but first, he took Care to take out all her Ammunition, and every Thing else which he might possibly want. The French Captain was in such a Rage, at being so outwitted, that when he got on Board his own Ship, he was going to throw himself over-board, but was prevented by his Men.

So, the three ships stayed together for two days. When the captain of the large ship realized that the prize was a really slow sailor, he decided she wouldn’t be right for his plans. Therefore, he chose to return her to her captain along with all his crew; but first, he made sure to take out all her ammunition and anything else he might need. The French captain was so furious about being outsmarted that when he boarded his own ship, he almost threw himself overboard, but his crew stopped him.

Having let go both his Prizes, he steered Northward, in which Course he took a small Spanish Sloop; after this, he made towards the Western Islands, but met with no Booty thereabouts; then he steered for the Cape de Verde Islands, they cast Anchor at St. Nicholas, hoisting English Colours; the Portuguese inhabiting there, took him for an English Privateer, and Davis going ashore, they both treated him very civilly, and also traded with him. Here he remained five Weeks, in which Time, he and half his Crew, for their Pleasure, took a Journey to the chief Town of the Island, which was 19 Miles up the Country: Davis making a good Appearance, was caressed by the Governor and the Inhabitants, and no Diversion was wanting which the Portuguese could shew, or Money could purchase; after about a Week’s Stay, he came back to the Ship, and the rest of the Crew went to take their Pleasure up to the Town, in their Turn.

Having let go of both his prizes, he headed north, taking a small Spanish sloop along the way. After that, he headed towards the Western Islands, but found no treasure nearby. Then he set course for the Cape Verde Islands, where they anchored at St. Nicholas, flying English colors. The Portuguese residents there mistook him for an English privateer, and when Davis went ashore, they treated him very nicely and traded with him. He stayed there for five weeks, during which he and half his crew took a trip to the main town on the island, which was 19 miles inland. Davis made a good impression, and the governor and locals welcomed him warmly, providing all the entertainment the Portuguese could offer or money could buy. After about a week's stay, he returned to the ship, and the rest of the crew took their turn enjoying the town.

At their Return they clean’d their Ship, and put to Sea, but not with their whole Company; for five of them, like Hannibal’s Men, were so charm’d with the Luxuries of the Place, and the free Conversation of some Women, that they staid behind; and one of them, whose Name was Charles Franklin, a Monmouthshire Man, married and settled himself, and lives there to this Day.

At their return, they cleaned their ship and set out to sea, but not with the entire crew; five of them, like Hannibal’s men, were so captivated by the luxuries of the place and the open conversation with some women that they decided to stay behind. One of them, named Charles Franklin, a man from Monmouthshire, got married and settled down, and he still lives there to this day.

From hence they sailed to Bonevista, and looked into that Harbour, but finding nothing, they steer’d for the Isle of May: When they arrived here, they met with a great many Ships and Vessels in the Road, all which they plundered, taking out of them whatever they wanted; and also strengthen’d themselves with a great many fresh Hands, who most of them enter’d voluntarily. One of the Ships they took to their own Use, mounted her with twenty six Guns, and call’d her the King James. There being no fresh Water hereabouts, they made towards St. Jago, belonging to the Portuguese, in order to lay in a Store; Davis, with a few Hands, going ashore to find the most commodious Place to water at, the Governor, with some Attendants, came himself and examined who they were, and whence they came? And not liking Davis’s Account of himself, the Governor was so plain to tell them, he suspected them to be Pyrates. Davis seemed mightily affronted, standing much upon his Honour, replying to the Governor, he scorn’d his Words; however, as soon as his Back was turn’d, for fear of Accidents, he got on Board again as fast as he could. Davis related what had happened, and his Men seemed to resent the Affront which had been offered him. Davis, upon this, told them, he was confident he could surprize the Fort in the Night; they agreed with him to attempt it, and accordingly, when it grew late, they went ashore well arm’d; and the Guard which was kept, was so negligent, that they got within the Fort before any Alarm was given: When it was too late there was some little Resistance made, and three Men killed on Davis’s Side. Those in the Fort, in their Hurry, run into the Governor’s House to save themselves, which they barricadoed so strongly, that Davis’s Party could not enter it; however, they threw in Granadoe-Shells, which not only ruin’d all the Furniture, but kill’d several Men within.

From there, they sailed to Bonevista and checked the harbor but found nothing, so they headed for the Isle of May. When they arrived, they encountered many ships anchored in the bay, which they plundered, taking whatever they wanted. They also bolstered their crew with numerous fresh recruits, most of whom joined willingly. They commandeered one of the ships for themselves, outfitting it with twenty-six guns and naming it the King James. Since there wasn't any fresh water nearby, they made their way to St. Jago, which belonged to the Portuguese, to stock up. Davis, along with a few crew members, went ashore to find the best spot for refilling water. The Governor, along with some attendants, came over to investigate who they were and where they came from. Not satisfied with Davis’s explanation, the Governor bluntly expressed his suspicion that they were pirates. Davis was quite offended, taking great pride in his honor, and scoffed at the Governor's words. However, as soon as the Governor turned his back, he hurried back on board to avoid any trouble. Davis reported what had happened, and his men seemed to take offense at the slight against him. In response, Davis expressed confidence that he could surprise the fort at night, and they agreed to give it a shot. Later that evening, they went ashore well-armed; the guard was so careless that they managed to get inside the fort before anyone raised the alarm. Once it was too late, there was some minor resistance, and three men were killed on Davis’s side. The soldiers in the fort, in their panic, ran to the Governor’s house for protection, barricading themselves so effectively that Davis’s group couldn’t get in. However, they threw in grenades, which not only destroyed all the furniture but also killed several men inside.

When it was Day the whole Country was alarm’d, and came to attack the Pyrates; wherefore it not being their Business to stand a Siege, they made the best of their Way on Board their Ship again, after having dismounted the Guns of the Fort. By this Enterprize they did a great Deal of Mischief to the Portuguese, and but very little Good to themselves.

When it became day, the entire country was alarmed and came to attack the pirates. Since it wasn't their job to withstand a siege, they quickly made their way back on board their ship after dismounting the guns from the fort. With this operation, they caused a lot of trouble for the Portuguese and very little benefit for themselves.

Having put to Sea they muster’d their Hands, and found themselves near seventy strong; then it was proposed what Course they should steer, and differing in their Opinions, they divided, and by a Majority it was carried for Gambia on the Coast of Guiney; of this Opinion was Davis, he having been employ’d in that Trade, was acquainted with the Coast: He told them, that there was a great deal of Money always kept in Gambia Castle, and that it would be worth their while to make an Attempt upon it. They ask’d him how it was possible, since it was garrisoned? He desired they would leave the Management of it to him, and he would undertake to make them Masters of it. They began now to conceive so high an Opinion of his Conduct, as well as Courage, that they thought nothing impossible to him, therefore they agreed to obey him, without enquiring further into his Design.

After setting sail, they gathered their crew and found they had nearly seventy people. Then, they discussed which direction to take, and with differing opinions, they split up. By majority vote, they decided on Gambia on the coast of Guiney. Davis was in favor of this choice, as he had previously worked in that trade and was familiar with the area. He pointed out that there was a lot of money regularly stored in Gambia Castle and that it would be worthwhile to try to take it. They asked him how they could do that since it was guarded. He requested they let him handle the plan, assuring them he could make them successful in taking control. They began to have such a high opinion of his leadership and bravery that they thought nothing was beyond his reach, so they agreed to follow him without questioning his strategy further.

Having come within Sight of the Place, he ordered all his Men under Deck, except as many as were absolutely necessary for working the Ship, that those from the Fort seeing a Ship with so few Hands, might have no Suspicion of her being any other than a trading Vessel; then he ran close under the Fort, and there cast Anchor; and having ordered out the Boat, he commanded six Men in her, in old ordinary Jackets, while he himself, with the Master and Doctor, dressed themselves like Gentlemen; his Design being, that the Men should look like common Sailors, and they like Merchants. In rowing ashore he gave his Men Instructions what to say in Case any Questions should be asked them.

Having come into view of the place, he ordered all his men below deck, except for the few needed to operate the ship, so that the people at the fort would see a ship with so few crew members and wouldn’t suspect it was anything but a trading vessel. Then he steered close to the fort and dropped anchor. After sending out the boat, he instructed six men to wear ordinary jackets while he, along with the captain and doctor, dressed like gentlemen. His plan was for the crew to appear as common sailors and for them to look like merchants. As they rowed ashore, he gave his men instructions on what to say if anyone asked them questions.

Being come to the landing Place, he was received by a File of Musqueteers, and conducted into the Fort, where the Governor accosting them civilly, ask’d them who they were, and whence they came? They answered they were of Liverpool, bound for the River of Sinnegal, to trade for Gum and Elephants Teeth, but that they were chaced on that Coast by two French Men of War, and narrowly escaped being taken, having a little the Heels of them; but now they were resolved to make the best of a bad Market, and would Trade here for Slaves; then the Governor ask’d them, what was the chief of their Cargo? They answered, Iron and Plate, which were good Things there; the Governor told them he would Slave them to the full Value of their Cargoe, and asked them, if they had any European Liquor on Board? they answered, a little for their own Use; however, a Hamper should be at his Service. The Governor then very civilly invited them all to stay and dine with him; Davis told him, that being Commander of the Ship, he must go on Board to see her well moored, and give some other Orders, but those two Gentlemen might stay, and that he himself would also return before Dinner, and bring the Hamper of Liquor with him.

Arriving at the landing spot, he was greeted by a group of musketeers and taken into the fort, where the governor politely approached them and asked who they were and where they came from. They replied that they were from Liverpool, headed for the River of Sinnegal to trade for gum and elephant tusks, but they had been chased along the coast by two French warships and had narrowly escaped capture, just staying ahead of them. They were determined to make the best of a bad situation and would trade here for slaves. The governor then asked what their main cargo was. They answered that it was iron and plate, which were valuable items there. The governor said he would trade slaves for the full value of their cargo and asked if they had any European liquor on board. They replied they had a little for their personal use; however, they would make a hamper available for him. The governor then kindly invited them all to stay and have dinner with him. Davis told him that as the commander of the ship, he needed to return onboard to ensure it was securely moored and to give some other instructions, but the two gentlemen could stay, and he would also return before dinner with the hamper of liquor.

While he was in the Fort, his Eyes were very busy in observing how Things lay; he took Notice there was a Centry at the Entrance, and a Guard-House just by it, where the Soldiers upon Duty commonly waited, their Arms standing in a Corner, in a Heap; he saw also a great many small Arms in the Governor’s Hall; now when he came on Board, he assured his Men of Success, desiring them not to get drunk, and that as soon as they saw the Flag upon the Castle struck, they might conclude he was Master, and send twenty Hands immediately ashore; in the mean Time, there being a Sloop at Anchor near them, he sent some Hands in a Boat, to secure the Master and all the Men, and bring them on Board of him, least they observing any Bustle or arming in his Ship, might send ashore and give Intelligence.

While he was at the Fort, he was very focused on observing how things were set up; he noticed there was a sentry at the entrance and a guardhouse nearby where the soldiers on duty usually waited, their weapons piled in a corner. He also saw a lot of small arms in the Governor’s Hall. When he got on board, he assured his crew of their success, telling them not to get drunk and that as soon as they saw the flag on the castle lowered, they could be sure he was in charge and should send twenty men immediately ashore. In the meantime, since there was a sloop anchored near them, he sent some men in a boat to secure the captain and all the crew and bring them on board, in case they noticed any commotion or arming on his ship and sent word ashore.

These Precautions being taken, he ordered his Men, who were to go in the Boat with him, to put two Pair of Pistols each under their Cloaths, he doing the like himself, and gave them Directions to go into the Guard-Room, and to enter into Conversation with the Soldiers, and observe when he should fire a Pistol thro’ the Governor’s Window, to start up at once and secure the Arms in the Guard-Room.

These precautions taken, he instructed his men who were going in the boat with him to tuck two pairs of pistols under their clothes, and he did the same. He directed them to go into the guard room, strike up a conversation with the soldiers, and when he fired a pistol through the governor's window, they should immediately jump up and secure the arms in the guard room.

When Davis arrived, Dinner not being ready, the Governor proposed that they should pass their Time in making a Bowl of Punch till Dinner-Time: It must be observed, that Davis’s Coxen waited upon them, who had an Opportunity of going about all Parts of the House, to see what Strength they had, he whispered Davis, there being no Person then in the Room, but he, (Davis) the Master, the Doctor, the Coxen and Governor; Davis on a sudden drew out a Pistol, clapt it to the Governor’s Breast, telling him, he must surrender the Fort and all the Riches in it, or he was a dead Man. The Governor being no Ways prepared for such an Attack, promised to be very Passive, and do all they desired, therefore they shut the Door, took down all the Arms that hung in the Hall, and loaded them. Davis fires his Pistol thro’ the Window, upon which his Men, without, executed their Part of the Scheme, like Heroes, in an Instant; getting betwixt the Soldiers and their Arms, all with their Pistols cock’d in their Hands, while one of them carried the Arms out. When this was done, they locked the Soldiers into the Guard-Room, and kept Guard without.

When Davis arrived, Dinner wasn’t ready, so the Governor suggested they kill some time by making a Bowl of Punch until Dinner. It's worth noting that Davis’s servant was with them, who had the chance to check out all parts of the house to see what they had. He whispered to Davis, since there was no one else in the room except him, (Davis), the Master, the Doctor, the servant, and the Governor; Davis suddenly pulled out a pistol, aimed it at the Governor’s chest, and told him he had to surrender the fort and all its riches, or he would be a dead man. The Governor, completely unprepared for such an attack, promised to cooperate and do whatever they wanted, so they shut the door, took down all the weapons hanging in the hall, and loaded them. Davis fired his pistol through the window, prompting his men outside to execute their part of the plan like heroes in an instant; they positioned themselves between the soldiers and their weapons, all with their pistols cocked in their hands, while one of them carried the weapons away. Once this was done, they locked the soldiers in the guard room and kept watch outside.

In the mean Time one of them struck the Union Flag on the Top of the Castle, at which Signal those on Board sent on Shore a Reinforcement of Hands, and they got Possession of the Fort without the least Hurry or Confusion, or so much as a Man lost of either Side.

In the meantime, one of them lowered the Union Flag at the top of the castle, which signaled those on board to send a reinforcement of people ashore, and they took control of the fort without any rush or chaos, with not a single man lost on either side.

Davis harangued the Soldiers, upon which a great many of them took on with him, those who refused, he sent on Board the little Sloop, and because he would not be at the Trouble of a Guard for them, he ordered all the Sails and Cables out of her, which might hinder them from attempting to get away.

Davis scolded the Soldiers, and many of them joined him. Those who refused were sent on board the small Sloop, and since he didn't want to bother with a guard for them, he ordered all the sails and cables removed from her, which could have prevented them from trying to escape.

This Day was spent in a kind of Rejoycing, the Castle firing her Guns to salute the Ship, and the Ship the Castle; but the next Day they minded their Business, that is, they fell to plundering, but they found Things fall vastly short of their Expectation; for they discovered, that a great deal of Money had been lately sent away; however, they met with the Value of about two thousand Pounds Sterling in Bar Gold, and a great many other rich Effects: Every Thing they liked, which was portable, they brought aboard their Ship; some Things which they had no Use for, they were so generous to make a Present of, to the Master and Crew of the little Sloop, to whom they also returned his Vessel again, and then they fell to work in dismounting the Guns, and demolishing the Fortifications.

This day was spent celebrating, with the castle firing its cannons to honor the ship, and the ship doing the same for the castle. But the next day, they got back to business, which meant they started looting. However, they found that things were far less than they expected because they realized a lot of money had been shipped out recently. Still, they managed to find about two thousand pounds in gold bars and plenty of other valuable items. Everything they liked that was easy to carry, they brought back to their ship. They were generous enough to gift some things they didn’t need to the captain and crew of a little sloop, and they returned the vessel to them. Then, they got to work taking down the cannons and destroying the fortifications.

After they had done as much Mischief as they could, and were weighing Anchor to be gone, they spy’d a Ship bearing down upon them in full Sail; they soon got their Anchor’s up, and were in a Readiness to receive her. This Ship prov’d to be a French Pyrate of fourteen Guns and sixty four Hands, half French, half Negroes; the Captain’s Name was La Bouse; he expected no less than a rich Prize, which made him so eager in the Chace; but when he came near enough to see their Guns, and the Number of their Hands upon Deck, he began to think he should catch a Tartar, and supposed her to be a small English Man of War; however, since there was no escaping, he resolved to do a bold and desperate Action, which was to board Davis. As he was making towards her, for this Purpose, he fired a Gun, and hoisted his black Colours; Davis returned the Salute, and hoisted his black Colours also. The French Man was not a little pleased at this happy Mistake; they both hoisted out their Boats, and the Captains went to meet and congratulate one another with a Flag of Truce in their Sterns; a great many Civilities passed between them, and La Bouse desired Davis, that they might sail down the Coast together, that he (La Bouse) might get a better Ship: Davis agreed to it, and very courteously promised him the first Ship he took, fit for his Use, he would give him, as being willing to encourage a willing Brother.

After they had caused as much trouble as they could and were getting ready to leave, they spotted a ship approaching them under full sail. They quickly pulled up their anchor and prepared to greet her. This ship turned out to be a French pirate with fourteen guns and sixty-four crew members, half French and half Negroes; the captain's name was La Bouse. He expected nothing less than a valuable prize, which made him eager in the chase. However, when he got close enough to see their guns and the number of crew members on deck, he started to think he might be in for a tough fight and assumed it was a small English warship. Nevertheless, since there was no chance of escaping, he decided to take bold and reckless action, which was to board Davis. As he moved towards her for this purpose, he fired a gun and raised his black flag; Davis returned the gesture and raised his black flag as well. The French captain was quite pleased with this fortunate misunderstanding. They both launched their boats, and the captains went to meet each other and exchange congratulations under a flag of truce. Many civilities passed between them, and La Bouse asked Davis if they could sail down the coast together so that he (La Bouse) could find a better ship. Davis agreed and graciously promised him that the first suitable ship he captured, he would give to him, as he was eager to support a fellow comrade.

The first Place they touch’d at, was Sierraleon, where at first going in, they spied a tall Ship at Anchor; Davis being the best Sailor first came up with her, and wondering that she did not try to make off, suspected her to be a Ship of Force. As soon as he came along Side of her, she brought a Spring upon her Cable, and fired a whole Broadside upon Davis, at the same Time hoisted a black Flag; Davis hoisted his black Flag in like Manner, and fired one Gun to Leeward.

The first place they arrived at was Sierraleon, where, upon entering, they spotted a tall ship at anchor. Davis, being the best sailor, approached her first and, surprised that she didn’t try to escape, suspected she was a warship. As soon as he got alongside her, she adjusted her anchor and fired a full broadside at Davis, simultaneously raising a black flag. Davis raised his black flag in response and fired a gun to leeward.

In fine, she proved to be a Pyrate Ship of twenty four Guns, commanded by one Cocklyn, who expecting these two would prove Prizes, let them come in, least his getting under Sail might frighten them away.

In short, she turned out to be a pirate ship with twenty-four guns, led by a captain named Cocklyn, who hoped these two would become prizes, so he let them approach, fearing that getting underway might scare them off.

This Satisfaction was great on all Sides, at this Junction of Confederates and Brethren in Iniquity; two Days they spent in improving their Acquaintance and Friendship, the third Day Davis and Cocklyn, agreed to go in La Bouse’s Brigantine and attack the Fort; they contrived it so, as to get up thither by high Water; those in the Fort suspected them to be what they really were, and therefore stood upon their Defence; when the Brigantine came within Musket-Shot, the Fort fired all their Guns upon her, the Brigantine did the like upon the Fort, and so held each other in Play for several Hours, when the two confederate Ships were come up to the Assistance of the Brigantine; those who defended the Fort, seeing such a Number of Hands on Board these Ships, had not the Courage to stand it any longer, but abandoning the Fort, left it to the Mercy of the Pyrates.

This satisfaction was mutual among the allies and partners in crime; they spent two days getting to know each other better and building their friendship. On the third day, Davis and Cocklyn decided to board La Bouse’s brigantine and attack the fort. They planned it out to reach their position during high tide. The people in the fort suspected them of being exactly what they were, so they prepared to defend themselves. When the brigantine got within musket range, the fort fired all their cannons at her, and the brigantine returned fire on the fort. They exchanged shots for several hours until the two allied ships arrived to support the brigantine. Those defending the fort, seeing the large number of crew on board the ships, lost their courage and abandoned the fort, leaving it at the mercy of the pirates.

They took Possession of it, and continued there near seven Weeks, in which Time they all cleaned their Ships. We should have observed, that a Galley came into the Road while they were there, which Davis insisted should be yielded to La Bouse, according to his Word of Honour before given; Cocklyn did not oppose it, so La Bouse went into her, with his Crew, and cutting away her half Deck, mounted her with twenty four Guns.

They took control of it and stayed there for almost seven weeks, during which time they all cleaned their ships. It's worth noting that a galley entered the harbor while they were there, which Davis insisted should be given to La Bouse, according to his word of honor. Cocklyn didn’t object, so La Bouse boarded it with his crew and cut away its half deck, arming it with twenty-four guns.

Having called a Counsel of War, they agreed to sail down the Coast together, and for the greater Grandeur, appointed a Commadore, which was Davis; but they had not kept Company long, when drinking together on Board of Davis, they had like to have fallen together by the Ears, the strong Liquor stirring up a Spirit of Discord among them, and they quarrelled, but Davis put an End to it, by this short Speech:—Heark ye, you Cocklin and La Bouse, I find by strengthening you, I have put a Rod into your Hands to whip my self, but I’m still able to deal with you both; but since we met in Love, let us part in Love, for I find, that three of a Trade can never agree.—Upon which the other two went on Board their respective Ships, and immediately parted, each steering a different Course.

After holding a War Council, they decided to sail down the coast together and, for the sake of greater grandeur, appointed a Commodore, who was Davis; however, they hadn’t been at sea long when, while drinking together on Davis's ship, they nearly got into a fight. The strong liquor sparked a spirit of discord among them, and they started quarreling, but Davis settled it with this quick speech:—Listen, you Cocklin and La Bouse, I realize that by supporting you, I’ve given you the power to punish me, but I can still handle both of you; however, since we started in friendship, let's end in friendship, as I see that three in the same trade never get along.—After this, the other two went back to their respective ships and immediately parted ways, each heading in a different direction.

Davis held on his Way down the Coast, and making Cape Appollonia, he met with two Scotch and one English Vessel, which he plundered, and then let go. About five Days after he fell in with a Dutch Interloper of thirty Guns and ninety Men, (half being English,) off Cape Three Points Bay; Davis coming up along Side of her, the Dutch Man gave the first Fire, and pouring in a broad-Side upon Davis, killed nine of his Men, Davis returned it, and a very hot Engagement followed, which lasted from one a Clock at Noon, till nine next Morning, when the Dutch Man struck, and yielded her self their Prize.

Davis continued his journey down the coast, and upon reaching Cape Appollonia, he encountered two Scottish ships and one English ship, which he plundered and then let go. About five days later, he came across a Dutch vessel armed with thirty guns and carrying ninety men (half of whom were English), off Cape Three Points Bay. As Davis approached alongside her, the Dutch ship fired first, launching a broadside that killed nine of Davis' men. Davis retaliated, and a very intense battle ensued, lasting from one o'clock in the afternoon until nine the next morning, when the Dutch ship surrendered and gave herself up as their prize.

Davis fitted up the Dutch Ship for his own Use, and called her the Rover, aboard of which he mounted thirty two Guns, and twenty seven Swivels, and proceeded with her and the King James, to Anamaboe; he entered the Bay betwixt the Hours of twelve and one at Noon, and found there three Ships lying at Anchor, who were trading for Negroes, Gold and Teeth: The Names of these Ships were the Hink Pink, Captain Hall Commander, the Princess, Captain Plumb, of which Roberts, who will make a considerable Figure in the sequel of this History, was second Mate, and the Morrice Sloop, Captain Fin; he takes these Ships without any Resistance, and having plundered them, he makes a Present of one of them, viz. the Morrice Sloop, to the Dutch Men, on Board of which alone were found a hundred and forty Negroes, besides dry Goods, and a considerable Quantity of Gold-Dust.

Davis outfitted the Dutch Ship for his own use and named her the Rover. He equipped her with thirty-two guns and twenty-seven swivels and set sail with her and the King James to Anamaboe. He entered the bay between noon and 1 PM and found three ships anchored there, trading for slaves, gold, and teeth. The names of these ships were the Hink Pink, led by Captain Hall, the Princess, captained by Plumb, where Roberts, who will play a significant role in the rest of this story, was the second mate, and the Morrice sloop, captained by Fin. He took these ships without facing any resistance, plundered them, and presented one of them, namely the Morrice sloop, to the Dutch men, which alone contained one hundred and forty slaves, along with dry goods and a significant amount of gold dust.

It happened there were several Canoes along Side of this last, when Davis came in, who saved themselves and got ashore; these gave Notice at the Fort, that these Ships were Pyrates, upon which the Fort fired upon them, but without any Execution, for their Mettle was not of Weight enough to reach them; Davis therefore, by Way of Defiance, hoisted his black Flag and returned their Compliment.

There were several canoes next to this last one when Davis arrived, and those on board managed to save themselves and reach the shore. They alerted the Fort that these ships were pirates, so the Fort fired at them, but it had little effect since their firepower wasn't strong enough to reach the ships. As a way of defiance, Davis hoisted his black flag and returned the gesture.

The same Day he sail’d with his three Ships, making his Way down the Coast towards Princes, a Portuguese Colony: But, before we proceed any farther in Davis’s Story, we shall give our Reader an Account of the Portuguese Settlements on this Coast, with other curious Remarks, as they were communicated to me by an ingenious Gentleman, lately arrived from those Parts.

The same day he set sail with his three ships, he made his way down the coast toward Princes, a Portuguese colony. But before we continue with Davis's story, we'll give our readers an overview of the Portuguese settlements on this coast, along with other interesting notes, as shared with me by a clever gentleman who recently arrived from those areas.

A Description of the Islands of St. THOME, DEL PRINCIPE, and ANNOBONO.

AS the Portuguese were the great Improvers of Navigation, and the first Europeans who traded too and settled on the Coasts of Africa, even round to India, and made those Discoveries, which now turn so much to the Advantage of other Nations, it may not be amiss, previously to a Description of those Islands, to hint on that wonderful Property of the Loadstone, that a little before had been found out, and enabled them to pursue such new and daring Navigations.

As the Portuguese were the great innovators in navigation and the first Europeans to trade and settle along the coasts of Africa, even reaching India, and making discoveries that have now greatly benefited other nations, it might be helpful before describing those islands to mention the amazing properties of the loadstone, which had recently been discovered and allowed them to embark on such bold new explorations.

The attractive Power of the Loadstone, was universally known with the Ancients, as may be believed by its being a native Fossil of the Grecians, (Magnes a Magnesia) but its directive, or polar Virtue, has only been known to us within this 350 Years, and said to be found out by John Goia of Malphi, in the Kingdom of Naples, Prima dedit nautis usum magnetis Amalphi; tho’ others think, and assure us, it was transported by Paulus Venetus from China to Italy, like the other famous Arts of modern Use with us, PRINTING and the Use of GUNS.

The attractive power of loadstone was well-known among the ancients, as indicated by its being a natural mineral from the Grecians (i.e., Magnes a Magnesia). However, its directional or polar properties have only been understood for about 350 years, reportedly discovered by John Goia of Malphi in the Kingdom of Naples, who said, Prima dedit nautis usum magnetis Amalphi; though others believe and claim that it was brought by Paulus Venetus from China to Italy, along with other significant modern advancements such as PRINTING and the Use of GUNS.

The other Properties of Improvements of the Magnet, viz. Variation, or its Defluction from an exact N. or S. Line, Variation of that Variation, and its Inclination, were the Inventions of Sebastian Cabot, Mr. Gellibrand, and Mr. Norman; the Inclination of the Needle, or that Property whereby it keeps an Elevation above the Horizon, in all Places but under the Equator, (where its Parallel) is as surprizing a Phænomenon as any, and was the Discovery of our Countrymen; and could it be found regular, I imagine would very much help towards the Discovery of Longitude, at least would point out better Methods than hitherto known, when Ships drew nigh Land, which would answer as useful an End.

The other properties related to the improvements of the magnet, namely variation (or how it deviates from a true North or South line), the variation of that variation, and its inclination, were discoveries made by Sebastian Cabot, Mr. Gellibrand, and Mr. Norman. The inclination of the needle, which is the property that keeps it elevated above the horizon in all places except the equator (where it is parallel), is as surprising a phenomenon as any, and was discovered by our fellow countrymen. If this could be found to be consistent, I believe it would greatly aid in the discovery of longitude, or at least provide better methods than those currently known when ships approach land, which would serve a similarly useful purpose.

Before the Verticity and Use of the Compass, the Portuguese Navigations had extended no farther than Cape Non, (it was their ne plus ultra,) and therefore so called; distress of Weather, indeed, had drove some Coasters to Porto Santo, and Madera, before any certain Method of steering was invented; but after the Needle was seen thus inspired, Navigation every Year improved under the great Incouragements of Henry, Alphonsus, and John II. Kings of Portugal, in Part of the 14th and in the 15th Century.

Before the invention of the compass and its use, the Portuguese navigations had only gone as far as Cape Non, which was their ne plus ultra, hence the name. Bad weather had indeed forced some coastal sailors to seek refuge in Porto Santo and Madera, but before any reliable method of navigation was developed; however, once the compass was introduced, navigation improved every year thanks to the strong support from Henry, Alphonsus, and John II, Kings of Portugal, during the 14th and 15th centuries.

King Alphonsus was not so much at leasure as his Predecessor, to pursue these Discoveries, but having seen the Advantages accrued to Portugal by them, and that the Pope had confirmed the perpetual Donation of all they should discover between Cape Bajadore and India, inclusively, he resolved not to neglect the proper Assistance, and farmed the Profits that did or might ensue to one Bernard Gomez, a Citizen of Lisbon, who was every Voyage obliged to discover 100 Leagues, still farther on: And about the Year 1470 made these Islands, the only Places (of all the considerable and large Colonies they had in Africa,) that do now remain to that Crown.

King Alphonsus wasn’t as idle as his predecessor when it came to exploring new territories, but after recognizing the benefits that Portugal gained from these discoveries and seeing that the Pope had confirmed the permanent donation of all land they would discover between Cape Bajadore and India, he decided to provide the necessary support. He granted the profits that came or could come from this venture to a man named Bernard Gomez, a citizen of Lisbon, who was required to explore an additional 100 leagues on each voyage. Around the year 1470, these islands became the only remaining significant territories of the numerous large colonies they had in Africa.

St. Thome is the principal of the three, whose Governour is stiled Captain General of the Islands, and from whom the other at Princes receives his Commission, tho’ nominated by the Court of Portugal: It is a Bishoprick with a great many secular Clergy who appear to have neither Learning nor Devotion, as may be judged by several of them being Negroes: One of the Chief of them, invited us to hear Mass, as a Diversion to pass Time away, where he, and his inferior Brethren acted such affected Gestures and Strains of Voice, as shewed to their Dishonour, they had no other Aim than pleasing us; and what I think was still worse, it was not without a View of Interest; for as these Clergy are the chief Traders, they stoop to pitiful and scandalous Methods for ingratiating themselves: They and the Government, on this trading Account, maintain as great Harmony, being ever jealous of each other, and practising little deceitful Arts to monopolize what Strangers have to offer for sale, whether Toys or Cloaths, which of all Sorts are ever Commodious with the Portuguese, in all Parts of the World; an ordinary Suit of Black will sell for seven or eight Pound; a Turnstile Wig of four Shillings, for a Moidore; a Watch of forty Shillings, for six Pound, &c.

St. Thome is the main one of the three, whose Governor is called Captain General of the Islands, and from whom the other at Princes gets his Commission, although he is appointed by the Court of Portugal: It is a Bishopric with a lot of secular clergy who seem to lack both knowledge and devotion, as indicated by several of them being Black: One of the main ones invited us to attend Mass, as a way to pass the time, where he and his junior colleagues put on such exaggerated gestures and vocal strains that showed, to their shame, they had no other goal than to please us; and what I think was even worse, it was not without a self-serving motive; because these clergy are the main traders, they resort to pathetic and scandalous tactics to win us over: They and the government maintain a close relationship over this trading issue, always suspicious of one another, and engage in little deceitful tricks to monopolize what foreigners have to sell, whether toys or clothes, which are always in demand by the Portuguese everywhere around the world; a regular black suit can be sold for seven or eight pounds; a wig costing four shillings can go for a Moidore; a watch priced at forty shillings can be sold for six pounds, &c.

The Town is of mean Building, but large and populous, the Residence of the greater Part of the Natives, who, thro’ the whole Island, are computed at 10000, the Militia at 3000, and are in general, a rascally thievish Generation, as an old grave Friend of mine can Witness; for he having carried a Bag of second hand Cloaths on Shore, to truck for Provisions, seated himself on the Sand for that Purpose, presently gathered a Crowd round him, to view them; one of which desired to know the Price of a black Suit, that unluckily lay uppermost, and was the best of them, agreeing to the Demand, with little Hesitation, provided it would but fit him; he put them on immediately, in as much hurry as possible, without any co-licentia Seignor; and when my Friend was about to commend the Goodness of the Suit, and Exactness they set with, not dreaming of the Impudence of running away from a Crowd, the Rascal took to his Heels, my Friend followed and bawled very much, and tho’ there was 500 People about the Place, it served to no other End but making him a clear Stage, that the best Pair of Heels might carry it; so he lost the Suit of Cloaths, and before he could return to his Bag, others of them had beat off his Servant, and shared the rest.

The town has basic buildings but is large and populated, home to most of the locals, who number around 10,000 across the island, with the militia at 3,000. Generally, they are a dishonest, thieving bunch, as an old friend of mine can attest. He once brought a bag of second-hand clothes ashore to trade for food and sat down on the sand for that purpose, quickly drawing a crowd. One person asked about the price of a black suit that happened to be on top and was the best one in the bag. After agreeing on a price with little hesitation, my friend said it would depend on whether it fit. The buyer hurriedly put it on without any formalities and just as my friend was about to praise the quality of the suit and how well it fit him, the guy suddenly took off running. My friend chased after him, shouting loudly, but even with 500 people around, it did nothing but clear the way for the thief to escape quickly. So, he lost the suit and by the time he got back to his bag, others had already overpowered his servant and taken everything else.

Most of the Ships from Guiney, of their own Nation, and frequently those of ours, call at one or other of these Islands, to recruit with fresh Provisions, and take in Water, which on the Coast are not so good, nor so conveniently to come by: Their own Ships likewise, when they touch here, are obliged to leave the King his Custom for their Slaves, which is always in Gold, at so much a Head, without any Deduction at Brasil, for the Mortality that may happen afterwards; this by being a constant Bank to pay off the civil and military Charges of the Government, prevents the Inconveniency of Remittances, and keeps both it and Princes Isle rich enough to pay ready Money for every Thing they want of Europeans.

Most of the ships from Guinea, from their own country, and often those from ours, stop at one of these islands to stock up on fresh supplies and gather water, which isn't as good or easy to find on the coast. Their ships, when they dock here, are also required to pay the King a custom duty for their slaves, which is always in gold, charged per head, without any deductions in Brazil for any mortality that may occur later. This system, being a constant source of funds to cover the civil and military expenses of the government, avoids the hassle of remittances and keeps both it and Princes Island wealthy enough to pay cash for everything they need from Europeans.

Their Beefs are small and lean, (two hundred Weight or a little more,) but the Goats, Hogs and Fowls very good, their Sugar course and dirty, and Rum very ordinary; as these Refreshments lay most with People who are in want of other Necessaries, they come to us in Way of bartering, very cheap: A good Hog for an old Cutlash; a fat Fowl for a Span of Brasil Tobacco, (no other Sort being valued, &c.) But with Money you give eight Dollars per Head for Cattle; three Dollars for a Goat; six Dollars for a grown Hog; a Testune and a Half for a Fowl; a Dollar per Gallon for Rum; two Dollars a Roove for Sugar; and half a Dollar for a Dozen of Paraquets: Here is Plenty likewise of Corn and Farine, of Limes, Citrons and Yamms.

Their cattle are small and lean, around two hundred pounds or a bit more, but the goats, pigs, and chickens are quite good. Their sugar is coarse and dirty, and the rum is pretty average. Since these supplies are mainly for people who need other essentials, they often trade for them at very low prices: a good pig for an old cutlass; a fat chicken for a span of Brasil tobacco (no other kind is valued, etc.). However, if you're paying cash, you’d give eight dollars per head for cattle; three dollars for a goat; six dollars for a full-grown pig; a testoon and a half for a chicken; a dollar per gallon for rum; two dollars a roove for sugar; and half a dollar for a dozen parakeets. There’s also plenty of corn and flour, limes, lemons, and yams available.

The Island is reckoned nigh a Square, each Side 18 Leagues long, hilly, and lays under the Æquinoctial, a wooden Bridge just without the Town, being said not to deviate the least Part of a Minute, either to the Southward or Northward; and notwithstanding this warm Scituation, and continual vertical Suns, the Islanders are very healthy, imputed by those who are disposed to be merry, in a great Measure to the Want of even so much as one Surgeon or Physician amongst them.

The Island is considered almost a square, each side measuring 18 leagues long, hilly, and located under the Equator, a wooden bridge just outside the town, which is said to be perfectly straight, not veering even the slightest bit to the south or north; and despite the warm climate and the constant direct sunlight, the Islanders are very healthy, which those with a sense of humor attribute mainly to the complete absence of even a single surgeon or physician among them.

Isle Del Principe, the next in Magnitude, a pleasant and delightful Spot to the grave, and thoughtfull Disposition of the Portuguese, an Improvement of Country Retirement, in that, this may be a happy and uninterrupted Retreat from the whole World.

Isle Del Principe, the next in size, is a charming and lovely place for the serious and contemplative nature of the Portuguese. It enhances the experience of country living, as it can serve as a blissful and uninterrupted escape from the entire world.

I shall divide what I have to say on this Island, into Observations made on our Approach to it, on the Seas round it, the Harbour, Produce of the Island and Seasons, Way of Living among the Inhabitants, some Custom of the Negroes, with such proper Deductions on each as may illustrate the Description, and inform the Reader.

I will break down what I have to say about this island into observations on our approach to it, the surrounding seas, the harbor, the island's produce and seasons, the way of life among the inhabitants, some customs of the locals, along with relevant insights for each point to illustrate the description and inform the reader.

We were bound hither from Whydah, at the latter Part of the Month July, when the Rains are over, and the Winds hang altogether S. W. (as they do before the Rains, S. E.) yet with this Wind (when at Sea) we found the Ship gained unexpectedly so far to the Southward, (i. e. Windward,) that we could with ease have weathered any of the Islands, and this seems next to impossible should be, if the Currents, which were strong to Leeward, in the Road of Whydah, had extended in like Manner cross the Bite of Benin: No, it must then have been very difficult to have weathered even Cape Formosa: On this Occasion, I shall farther expatiate upon the Currents on the whole Coast of Guiney.

We were headed from Whydah at the end of July, when the rains had ended, and the winds were consistently blowing from the southwest (unlike before the rains, when they came from the southeast). However, with this wind (while at sea), we unexpectedly drifted quite a bit to the south (i.e., windward), making it easy to bypass any of the islands. This seems almost impossible, considering the strong currents that were pushing toward the leeward side in the waters of Whydah; if those currents had continued similarly across the Gulf of Benin, it would have been very challenging to navigate around even Cape Formosa. I will elaborate more on the currents along the entire coast of Guiney on this occasion.

The Southern Coast of Africa runs in a Line of Latitude, the Northern on an Eastern Line, but both strait, with the fewest Inlets, Gulphs or Bays, of either of the four Continents; the only large and remarkable one, is that of Benin and Calabar, towards which the Currents of each Coast tend, and is strongest from the Southward, because more open to a larger Sea, whose rising it is (tho’ little and indiscernable at any Distance from the Land,) that gives rise to these Currents close in Shore, which are nothing but Tides altered and disturbed by the Make and Shape of Lands.

The southern coast of Africa runs along a line of latitude, while the northern coast follows an eastern line. However, both are pretty straight, with the fewest inlets, gulfs, or bays compared to the other four continents. The only large and notable one is that of Benin and Calabar, which the currents from each coast flow toward. These currents are strongest from the south because it's more open to a larger sea. Its rising, although slight and hardly noticeable from a distance, creates these currents near the shore, which are simply tides modified and disrupted by the shape of the land.

For Proof of this, I shall lay down the following Observations as certain Facts. That in the Rivers of Gambia and Sierraleon, in the Straits and Channels of Benin, and in general along the whole Coast, the Flowings are regular on the Shores, with this Difference; that, in the abovemention’d Rivers, and in the Channels of Benin, where the Shore contract the Waters into a narrow Compass, the Tides are strong and high, as well as regular; but on the dead Coast, where it makes an equal Reverberation, slow and low, (not to above two or three Foot,) increasing as you advance towards Benin; and this is farther evident in that at Cape Corso, Succonda and Commenda, and where the Land rounds and gives any Stop, the Tides flow regularly to four Foot and upwards; when on an evener Coast, (tho’ next adjoining,) they shall not exceed two or three Foot; and ten Leagues out at Sea, (where no such Interruption is,) they become scarcely, if at all, perceptible.

For proof of this, I will present the following observations as certain facts. In the rivers of Gambia and Sierraleone, in the straits and channels of Benin, and generally along the entire coast, the flows are regular along the shores. The difference is that in the aforementioned rivers and in the channels of Benin, where the shore contracts the waters into a narrow space, the tides are strong and high, as well as regular. However, on the flat coast, where it creates an even rebound, the tides are slow and low, not exceeding two or three feet, increasing as you approach Benin. This is further evident at Cape Corso, Succonda, and Commenda, where the land curves and provides some obstruction; the tides flow regularly to four feet and higher. In contrast, on a more even coast (even if it is right next door), they do not exceed two or three feet; and ten leagues out at sea (where there is no such interruption), they become hardly noticeable, if at all.

What I would deduce from this, besides a Confirmation of that ingenious Theory of the Tides, by Captain Halley; is first, that the Ships bound to Angola, Cabenda, and other Places on the Southern Coast of Africa, should cross the Æquinoctial from Cape Palmas, and run into a Southern Latitude, without keeping too far to the Westward; and the Reason seems plain, for if you endeavour to cross it about the Islands, you meet Calms, southerly Winds and opposite Currents; and if too far to the Westward, the trade Winds are strong and unfavourable; for it obliges you to stand into 28 or 30° Southern Latitude, till they are variable.

What I would conclude from this, along with a confirmation of Captain Halley's clever theory about the tides, is that ships headed to Angola, Cabenda, and other locations on the southern coast of Africa should cross the Equator from Cape Palmas and head south without going too far west. The reason is clear: if you try to cross near the islands, you encounter calm conditions, southerly winds, and opposing currents. If you go too far west, the trade winds are strong and unhelpful, forcing you to sail down to 28 or 30° south latitude until they become variable.

Secondly, On the Northern Side of Guiney, if Ships are bound from the Gold-Coast to Sierraleon, Gambia, or elsewhere to Windward, considering the Weakness of these Currents, and the Favourableness of Land Breezes, and Southerly in the Rains, Turnadoes, and even of the Trade Wind, when a-breast of Cape Palmas, it is more expeditious to pursue the Passage this Way, than by a long perambulatory Course of 4 or 500 Leagues to the Westward, and as many more to the Northward, which must be before a Wind can be obtained, that could recover the Coast.

Secondly, on the northern side of Guiney, if ships are headed from the Gold Coast to Sierra Leone, Gambia, or other places upwind, considering the weakness of these currents and the beneficial land breezes, plus southerly winds during the rainy season, waterspouts, and even the trade winds when off Cape Palmas, it's faster to take this route rather than a long detour of 400 or 500 leagues to the west and then another 400 leagues north before a wind is available that could bring them back to the coast.

Lastly, it is, in a great Measure, owning to this want of Inlets, and the Rivers being small and unnavigable, that the Seas rebound with so dangerous a Surff thro’ the whole Continent.

Lastly, it’s mostly due to the lack of inlets and the rivers being small and unnavigable that the seas crash with such a dangerous surf across the whole continent.

Round the Shores of this Island, and at this Season, (July, August and September,) there is a great Resort of Whale-Fish, tame, and sporting very nigh the Ships as they sail in, always in Pairs, the Female much the smaller, and often seen to turn on their Backs for Dalliance, the Prologue to engendring: It has an Enemy, called the Thresher, a large Fish too, that has its Haunts here at this Season, and encounters the Whale, raising himself out of the Water a considerable Heighth, and falling again with great Weight and Force; it is commonly said also, that there is a Sword Fish in these Battles, who pricks the Whale up to the Surface again, but without this, I believe, he would suffocate when put to quick Motions, unless frequently approaching the Air, to ventilate and remove the impediments to a swifter Circulation: Nor do I think he is battled for Prey, but to remove him from what is perhaps the Food of both. The Number of Whales here has put me sometimes on thinking an advantageous Fishery might be made of it, but I presume they (no more than those of Brasil) are the Sort which yield the profitable Part, called Whale-Bone: All therefore that the Islanders do, is now and then to go out with two or three Canoes, and set on one for Diversion.

Around the shores of this island, during this season, (July, August and September), there is a large congregation of whales, friendly and often seen close to the ships as they come in, always in pairs, with the female being much smaller. They are often spotted turning on their backs for fun, which is the beginning of mating. They have a predator called the thresher, a large fish that is also present during this season, which attacks the whale by jumping high out of the water and crashing down with great force. It is also commonly said that there is a swordfish in these encounters that pokes the whale to the surface again; without this, I believe the whale would suffocate during quick movements unless it frequently goes up for air to ventilate and improve its circulation. I also don't think it fights for food, but rather to chase the whale away from what might be food for both. The number of whales here has made me consider that an advantageous fishery might be possible, but I suspect they (no more than those in Brazil) are not the type that provides the profitable product known as whale bone. So, all that the islanders do is occasionally go out with two or three canoes and hunt one for sport.

The Rocks and outer Lines of the Island, are the Haunts of variety of Sea-Birds, especially Boobies and Noddies; the former are of the Bigness of a Gull, and a dark Colour, named so from their Simplicity, because they often sit still and let the Sailors take them up in their Hands; but I fancy this succeeds more frequently from their Weariness, and the Largeness of their Wings, which, when they once have rested, cannot have the Scope necessary to raise and float them on the Air again. The Noddies are smaller and flat footed also.

The rocks and outer edges of the island are home to a variety of sea birds, especially boobies and noddies. The boobies are about the size of a gull and have dark coloring; they got their name for being so simple, as they often sit still and let sailors pick them up by hand. However, I think this happens more often because they’re tired, and their large wings, once rested, don’t have the lift needed to help them take off and stay airborne. The noddies are smaller and have flat feet as well.

What I would remark more of them, is, the admirable Instinct in these Birds, for the proper Seasons, and the proper Places for Support. In the aforemention’d Months, when the large Fish were here, numerous Flocks of Fowl attend for the Spawn and Superfluity of their Nourishment; and in January few of either; for the same Reason, there are scarce any Sea Fowl seen on the African Coast; Rocks and Islands being generally their best Security and Subsistance.

What I want to highlight about these birds is their amazing instinct for finding the right seasons and locations for food. In the months I mentioned earlier, when the large fish are around, many flocks of birds gather for the spawn and extra food. However, in January, there are hardly any of either; for this reason, very few sea birds are seen on the African coast, as rocks and islands usually provide them the best safety and food.

The Harbour of Princes is at the E. S. E. Point of the Island; the North-Side has gradual Soundings, but here deep Water, having no Ground at a Mile off with 140 Fathom of Line. The Port (when in) is a smooth narrow Bay, safe from Winds, (unless a little Swell when Southerly) and draughted into other smaller and sandy Ones, convenient for raising of Tents, Watering, and hawling the Seam; the whole protected by a Fort, or rather Battery, of a dozen Guns on the Larboard-Side. At the Head of the Bay stands the Town, about a Mile from the anchoring Place, and consists of two or three regular Streets, of wooden built Houses, where the Governor and chief Men of the Island reside. Here the Water grows shallow for a considerable Distance, and the Natives, at every Ebb, (having before encompassed every convenient Angle with a Rise of Stones, something like Weirs in England) resort for catching of Fish, which, with them, is a daily Diversion, as well as Subsistance, 500 attending with Sticks and wicker Baskets; and if they cannot dip them with one Hand, they knock them down with the other. The Tides rise regularly 6 Foot in the Harbour, and yet not half that Heighth without the Capes that make the Bay.

The Harbour of Princes is located at the E.S.E. Point of the Island. The north side has a gradual slope into the water, but here it’s deep, with no seabed at a mile out, reaching 140 fathoms. The port is a narrow bay that’s calm and protected from winds (except for a slight swell from the south), and it leads into smaller sandy areas that are great for setting up tents, getting water, and hauling in the catch; the whole area is protected by a fort, or more accurately, a battery with a dozen guns on the left side. At the head of the bay is the town, about a mile from where ships anchor, featuring two or three regular streets filled with wooden houses where the governor and other important people on the island live. The water here gets shallow for quite a distance, and the locals, at low tide, gather stones along every good angle (similar to weirs in England) to catch fish, which is both a daily pastime and a source of food for them, with about 500 people showing up with sticks and wicker baskets; if they can’t grab the fish with one hand, they knock them down with the other. The tides rise steadily to 6 feet in the harbour, but only about half that height outside the capes that form the bay.

Here are constantly two Missionaries, who are sent for six Years to inculcate the Christian Principles, and more especially attend the Conversion of the Negroes; the present are Venetians, ingenious Men, who seem to despise the loose Morals and Behaviour of the Seculars, and complain of them as of the Slaves, ut Color Mores sunt nigri. They have a neat Conventual-House and a Garden appropriated, which, by their own Industry and Labour, not only thrives with the several Natives of the Soil, but many Exoticks and Curiosities. A Fruit in particular, larger than a Chesnut, yellow, containing two Stones, with a Pulp, or clammy Substance about them, which, when suck’d, exceeds in Sweetness, Sugar or Honey, and has this Property beyond them, of giving a sweet Taste to every Liquid you swallow for the whole Evening after. The only Plague infesting the Garden, is a Vermin called Land-Crabs, in vast Numbers, of a bright red Colour, (in other Respects like the Sea ones) which burrough in these sandy Soils like Rabbets, and are as shy.

There are always two missionaries who are sent for six years to teach Christian principles and especially focus on converting the Black population. Currently, they are Venetians, skilled individuals who seem to look down upon the loose morals and behavior of the secular people and complain about them as if they were slaves, "ut Color Mores sunt nigri." They have a well-kept convent along with an assigned garden that, thanks to their hard work and effort, thrives with various native plants as well as many exotic and interesting species. One fruit in particular is larger than a chestnut, yellow in color, containing two stones surrounded by a pulpy, sticky substance. When sucked, it’s sweeter than sugar or honey, and it has the added bonus of making everything you drink taste sweet for the entire evening afterward. The only nuisance in the garden is a pest called land crabs, which come in large numbers and are bright red (in other ways similar to the sea crabs). These crabs burrow in the sandy soil like rabbits and are just as elusive.

The Island is a pleasant Intermixture of Hill and Valley; the Hills spread with Palms, Coco-Nuts, and Cotton-Trees, with Numbers of Monkeys and Parrots among them; the Valleys with fruitful Plantations of Yamms, Kulalu, Papas, Variety of Sallating, Ananas, or Pine-Apples, Guavas, Plantanes, Bonanas, Manyocos, and Indian Corn; with Fowls, Guinea Hens, Muscovy Ducks, Goats, Hogs, Turkies, and wild Beefs, with each a little Village of Negroes, who, under the Direction of their several Masters, manage the Cultivation, and exchange or sell them for Money, much after the same Rates with the People of St. Thome.

The island is a lovely mix of hills and valleys. The hills are dotted with palm trees, coconut trees, and cotton trees, with lots of monkeys and parrots among them. The valleys have fruitful plantations of yams, kulalu, papayas, a variety of salads, pineapples, guavas, plantains, bananas, and corn. There are also chickens, guinea hens, muscovy ducks, goats, pigs, turkeys, and wild cattle, alongside small villages of Black people who, under the guidance of their respective masters, manage the farming and trade or sell the produce for money, generally at the same rates as the people of St. Thome.

I shall run a Description of the Vegetables, with their Properties, not only because they are the Produce of this Island, but most of them of Africa in general.

I will provide a description of the vegetables and their properties, not just because they are grown on this island, but also because most of them come from Africa in general.

The Palm-Trees are numerous on the Shores of Africa, and may be reckoned the first of their natural Curiosities, in that they afford them Meat, Drink and Cloathing; they grow very straight to 40 and 50 Foot high, and at the top (only) have 3 or 4 Circles of Branches, that spread and make a capacious Umbrella. The Trunk is very rough with Knobs, either Excrescencies, or the Healings of those Branches that were lopped off to forward the Growth of the Tree, and make it answer better in its Fruit. The Branches are strongly tied together with a Cortex, which may be unravelled to a considerable Length and Breadth; the inward Lamella of this Cortex, I know are wove like a Cloath at Benin, and afterwards died and worn: Under the Branches, and close to the Body of the Tree, hang the Nuts, thirty Bunches perhaps on a Tree, and each of thirty Pound Weight, with prickly Films from between them, not unresembling Hedge-Hogs; of these Nuts comes a liquid and pleasant scented Oyl, used as Food and Sauce all over the Coast, but chiefly in the Windward Parts of Africa, where they stamp, boil and skim it off in great Quantities; underneath, where the Branches fasten, they tap for Wine, called Cockra, in this Manner; the Negroes who are mostly limber active Fellows, encompass themselves and the Trees with a Hoop of strong With, and run up with a great deal of Agility; at the Bottom of a Branch of Nuts, he makes an Excavation of an Inch and a half over, and tying fast his Calabash, leaves it to destil, which it does to two or three Quarts in a Night’s Time, when done he plugs it up, and chooses another; for if suffered to run too much, or in the Day Time, the Sap is unwarily exhausted, and the Tree spoiled: The Liquor thus drawn, is of a wheyish Colour, intoxicating and sours in 24 Hours, but when new drawn, is pleasantest to thirst and hunger both: It is from these Wines they draw their Arack in India. On the very Top of the Palm, grows a Cabbage, called so, I believe, from some resemblance its Tast is thought to have with ours, and is used like it; the Covering has a Down that makes the best of Tinder, and the Weavings of other Parts are drawn out into strong Threads.

The palm trees are plentiful on the shores of Africa and can be considered one of their main natural wonders, as they provide food, drink, and clothing. They grow very straight, reaching heights of 40 to 50 feet, and at the top, they have only 3 or 4 circles of branches that spread out like a large umbrella. The trunk is rough with knobs, which are either growths or scars from branches that were cut off to encourage the tree’s growth and improve its fruit production. The branches are strongly bound together with a Cortex, which can be unraveled to a significant length and width; the inner Lamella of this Cortex is woven like cloth in Benin, dyed, and then worn. Under the branches, close to the trunk, hang the nuts—perhaps thirty bunches on one tree, each weighing around thirty pounds, with prickly husks that resemble hedgehogs. From these nuts, a liquid, pleasantly scented oil is produced, which is used for food and sauce all along the coast, especially in the Windward regions of Africa, where they crush, boil, and skim it in large amounts. Additionally, they tap the tree for a wine called Cockra; the local people—mostly agile and limber individuals—surround themselves and the trees with a strong hoop and climb up quickly. At the base of a bunch of nuts, they create a hole about an inch and a half wide and attach a calabash to collect the sap, which can yield two or three quarts overnight. Once it’s collected, they seal the hole and move to another, since if they let it run too long or during the day, the tree can be depleted and ruined. The liquid obtained is a milky color, intoxicating, and sours within 24 hours, but when freshly drawn, it is most pleasant for both thirst and hunger. From this wine, they produce their arack in India. At the very top of the palm, a cabbage grows, likely named for its taste which is thought to resemble ours and is used similarly; its covering has soft fibers that make excellent tinder, and other parts can be woven into strong threads.

Coco-Nut-Trees are branch’d like, but not so tall as, Palm Trees, the Nut like them, growing under the Branches, and close to the Trunk; the milky Liquor they contain, (to half a Pint or more,) is often drank to quench Thirst, but surfeiting, and this may be observed in their Way of Nourishment, that when the Quantity of Milk is large, the Shell and Meat are very thin, and harden and thicken in Proportion, as that loses.

Coconut trees have branches like palm trees but aren't as tall. The nuts grow underneath the branches and close to the trunk. The milky liquid inside them, which can be half a pint or more, is often drunk to quench thirst, but overindulging can cause issues. It's interesting to note that when there's a lot of milk, the shell and meat are very thin, and they become harder and thicker as the milk amount decreases.

Cotton Trees also are the Growth of all Parts of Africk, as well as the Islands, of vast Bigness, yet not so incremental as the Shrubs or Bushes of five or six Foot high; these bear a Fruit (if it may be so called) about the Bigness of Pigeons Eggs, which as the Sun swells and ripens, bursts forth and discovers three Cells loaded with Cotton, and Seeds in the Middle of them: This in most Parts the Negroes know how to spin, and here at Nicongo and the Island St. Jago, how to weave into Cloths.

Cotton trees grow all over Africa, including the islands, and can get very large, but they aren’t as tall as the shrubs or bushes that reach about five or six feet high. These trees produce a fruit (if you can call it that) about the size of pigeon eggs, which, as the sun shines on them and they ripen, burst open to reveal three cells packed with cotton and seeds in the middle. In many areas, the local people know how to spin this, and here in Nicongo and on the island of St. Jago, they know how to weave it into cloth.

Yamms are a common Root, sweeter but not unlike Potato’s: Kulalu, a Herb like Spinnage: Papa, a Fruit less than the smallest Pumkins; they are all three for boiling, and to be eat with Meat; the latter are improved by the English into a Turnip or an Apple Tast, with a due Mixture of Butter or Limes.

Yamms are a popular root vegetable, sweeter but similar to potatoes: Kulalu, an herb like spinach: Papa, a fruit smaller than the tiniest pumpkins; all three are for boiling and eaten with meat; the latter are enhanced by the English into a flavor like turnips or apples, with just the right amount of butter or lime.

Guava’s, a Fruit as large as a Pipin, with Seeds and Stones in it, of an uncouth astringing Tast, tho’ never so much be said in Commendation of it, at the West-Indies, it is common for Cræolians, (who has tasted both,) to give it a Preference to Peach or Nectarine, no amazing Thing when Men whose Tasts are so degenerated, as to prefer a Toad in a Shell, (as Ward calls Turtle,) to Venison, and Negroes to fine English Ladies.

Guavas are a fruit about the size of an apple, with seeds and pits inside, and they have a strange, astringent taste. Even though people rave about them in the West Indies, it's common for Creole people—who have tried both—to prefer them over peaches or nectarines. It's not surprising when you consider that some people have such flawed tastes that they'd choose a turtle (which Ward refers to as a toad in a shell) over venison and prefer black women over refined English ladies.

Plantanes and Bonano’s are Fruit of oblong Figure, that I think differ only secundum Major & Minus, if any, the latter are preferable, and by being less, are juicier; they are usually, when stripped of their Coat, eat at Meals instead of Bread: The Leaf of this Plantane is an admirable Detergent, and, externally applied, I have seen cure the most obstinate scorbutick Ulcers.

Plantains and bananas are fruits that are oblong in shape. I believe they only differ in size; if anything, bananas are better because they’re smaller and juicier. When peeled, they’re often eaten at meals instead of bread. The leaves of the plantain are an excellent cleanser, and when applied externally, I’ve seen them heal even the most stubborn scurvy ulcers.

Manyoco. A Root that shoots its Branches about the heighth of a Currant Bush; from this Root the Islanders make a Farine or Flower, which they sell at three Ryals a Roove, and drive a considerable Trade for it with the Ships that call in. The manner of making it, is first to press the Juice from it, (which is poisonous) done here with Engines, and then the Negroe Women, upon a rough Stone, rub it into a granulated Flower, reserved in their Houses, either to boil, as we do our Wheat, and is a hearty Food for the Slaves; or make it into a Bread, fine, white, and well tasted, for themselves. One thing worth taking Notice about Manyoco in this Island, is, that the Woods abound with a wild poisonous and more mortiferous Sort, which sometimes Men, unskilled in the Preparation of it, feed on to their Destruction: This the Missionaries assured me they often experimented in their Hogs, and believed we did in the Mortality of our Sailors.

Manyoco. A root that grows branches up to the height of a currant bush; from this root, the islanders make a flour, which they sell for three ryals a roove and trade significantly with the ships that stop by. The process of making it starts with pressing the juice out (which is poisonous) using machinery, then the women grind it on a rough stone into a granulated flour, which they keep in their homes. They either boil it like we do our wheat for a hearty food for the slaves or turn it into fine, white, tasty bread for themselves. One notable thing about Manyoco on this island is that the woods are filled with a wild, more poisonous kind, which sometimes people untrained in its preparation consume to their detriment. The missionaries assured me that they often tested this on their pigs and believed it contributed to the deaths of our sailors.

Indian Corn, is likewise as well as the Farine de Manyoco and Rice, the common Victualling of our Slave Ships, and is afforded here at 1000 Heads for two Dollars. This Corn grows eight or nine Foot high, on a hard Reed or Stick, shooting forth at every six Inches Heighth, some long Leaves; it has always an Ear, or rather Head, at top, of, perhaps, 400 Fold Increase; and often two, three, or more, Midway.

Indian Corn is also, like Farine de Manyoco and rice, a common staple for our slave ships, and it’s available here at 1,000 heads for two dollars. This corn grows eight to nine feet tall on a sturdy stalk, producing long leaves every six inches. It usually has an ear, or rather a head, at the top with an increase of around 400 kernels; often, there are two, three, or more ears along the sides.

Here are some Tamarind Trees; another called Cola, whose Fruit, or Nut (about twice the Bigness of a Chestnut, and bitter) is chewed by the Portugueze, to give a sweet Gust to their Water which they drink; but above all, I was shewn the Bark of one (whose Name I do not know) gravely affirm’d to have a peculiar Property of enlarging the Virile Member; I am not fond of such Conceits, nor believe it in the Power of any Vegetables, but must acknowledge, I have seen Sights of this kind among the Negroes very extraordinary; yet, that there may be no Wishes among the Ladies for the Importation of this Bark, I must acquaint them, that they are found to grow less merry, as they encrease in Bulk. I had like to have forgot their Cinnamon Trees; there is only one Walk of them, and is the Entrance of the Governor’s Villa; they thrive extreemly well, and the Bark not inferior to our Cinnamon from India; why they and other Spice, in a Soil so proper, receive no farther Cultivation, is, probably, their Suspicion, that so rich a Produce, might make some potent Neighbour take a Fancy to the Island.

Here are some Tamarind Trees, and another called Cola, whose fruit, or nut (about twice the size of a chestnut and bitter), is chewed by the Portuguese to sweeten the water they drink. But above all, I was shown the bark of one tree (whose name I don’t know) that was seriously claimed to have a special property of enlarging the male member. I’m not into such claims and don't believe any plants have this power, but I must admit I've seen some pretty unusual things among the Africans. Still, to prevent any wishes from the ladies for the importation of this bark, I should inform them that they found it makes them less happy as it increases in size. I almost forgot to mention their Cinnamon Trees; there’s only one row of them at the entrance of the Governor’s villa. They grow exceptionally well, and the bark is not inferior to our cinnamon from India; the reason they and other spices, in such suitable soil, do not get further cultivation is probably due to their suspicion that such a rich produce might attract the attention of some powerful neighbor to the island.

They have two Winters, or rather Springs, and two Summers: Their Winters, which are the rainy Seasons, come in September and February, or March, and hold two Months, returning that Fatness and generative Power to the Earth, as makes it yield a double Crop every Year, with little Sweat or Labour.

They have two winters, or really springs, and two summers: Their winters, which are the rainy seasons, come in September and February, or March, and last for two months, bringing back the nutrients and fertility to the Earth, which allows it to produce double the harvest every year, with little effort or hard work.

Hic Ver Assiduum atque Alienis Mensibus Æstas —Bis gravidæ Pecudes, bis Pomis utilis arbos.

Here is the constant spring and summer in unfamiliar months — Twice the fertile flocks, twice the fruitful trees.

Their first coming is with Travado’s, i. e. sudden and hard Gusts of Wind, with Thunder, Lightning and heavy Showers, but short; and the next new or full Moon at those Times of the Year, infallibly introduces the Rains, which once begun, fall with little Intermission, and are observed coldest in February. Similar to these are rainy Seasons also over all the Coast of Africa: If there may be allowed any general Way of calculating their Time, they happen from the Course of the Sun, as it respects the Æquinoctial only; for if these Æquinoxes prove rainy Seasons all over the World (as I am apt to think they are) whatever secret Cause operates with that Station of the Sun to produce them, will more effectually do it in those vicine Latitudes; and therefore, as the Sun advances, the Rains are brought on the Whydah and Gold Coast, by April, and on the Windwardmost Part of Guiney by May: The other Season of the Sun’s returning to the Southward, make them more uncertain and irregular in Northern Africa; but then to the Southward again, they proceed in like manner, and are at Cape Lopez in October, at Angola in November, &c.

Their first occurrence involves sudden and strong gusts of wind, accompanied by thunder, lightning, and heavy, but brief, rain showers. Following this, the next new or full moon during that time of year reliably brings the rains. Once they start, they continue with little interruption and are typically coldest in February. Similar rainy seasons also occur along the entire coast of Africa. If there's a general way to calculate their timing, it relates to the sun's position at the equinoxes. If these equinoxes lead to rainy seasons worldwide (which I suspect they do), whatever underlying cause influences this position of the sun will have a greater effect in those nearby latitudes. Therefore, as the sun moves, the rains arrive on the Whydah and Gold Coast by April, and the Windward part of Guinea by May. The other season, when the sun returns southward, makes the rains in Northern Africa more unpredictable and irregular. However, to the south, they follow a similar pattern, arriving at Cape Lopez in October, and Angola in November, etc.

The Manner of living among the Portugueze here is, with the utmost Frugality and Temperance, even to Penury and Starving; a familiar Instance of Proof is, in the Voracity of their Dogs, who finding such clean Cupboards at home, are wild in a manner with Hunger, and tare up the Graves of the Dead for Food, as I have often seen: They themselves are lean with Covetousness, and that Christian Vertue, which is often the Result of it, Selfdenyal; and would train up their Cattle in the same way, could they fetch as much Money, or had not they their Provision more immediately of Providence. The best of them (excepting the Governor now and then) neither pay nor receive any Visits of Escapade or Recreation; they meet and sit down at each others Doors in the Street every Evening, and as few of them, in so small an Island, can have their Plantations at any greater Distance, than that they may see it every Day if they will, so the Subject of their Talk is mostly how Affairs went there, with their Negroes, or their Ground, and then part with one another innocently, but empty.

The way the Portuguese live here is with extreme frugality and moderation, to the point of poverty and starvation. A clear example of this is the hunger of their dogs, who, finding such empty cupboards at home, become wild with hunger and dig up graves for food, as I've often seen. The people themselves are thin from greed and that Christian virtue, which often results from it, self-denial; they would raise their cattle the same way if they could make as much money from it or if they weren't provided for directly by Providence. The best among them (except for the governor occasionally) neither pay nor receive social visits for fun or recreation; they gather and sit at each other's doors in the street every evening, and since few of them can have their plantations any farther away than they can see every day, their conversations mostly revolve around how things are going there with their laborers or their land, and then they part ways, innocent but empty.

The Negroes have yet no hard Duty with them, they are rather Happy in Slavery; for as their Food is chiefly Vegetables, that could no way else be expended, there is no Murmurs bred on that account; and as their Business is Domestick, either in the Services of the House, or in Gardening, Sowing, or Planting, they have no more than what every Man would prefer for Health and Pleasure; the hardest of their Work is the Carriage of their Pateroons, or their Wives, to and from the Plantations; this they do in Hammocks (call’d at Whydah, Serpentines) slung cross a Pole, with a Cloath over, to screen the Person, so carried, from Sun and Weather, and the Slaves are at each End; and yet even this, methinks, is better than the specious Liberty a Man has for himself and his Heirs to work in a Coal Mine.

The Black people don't have a heavy burden; they are actually content in slavery. Since their main diet consists of vegetables that wouldn’t be used otherwise, there are no complaints about that. Their work is mostly domestic, whether it's helping around the house or doing gardening, sowing, or planting. This is no more than what anyone would want for health and enjoyment. The hardest part of their jobs is carrying their masters or their wives to and from the plantations. They do this in hammocks (called at Whydah, Serpentines) that are strung across a pole, with a cloth over it to protect the person being carried from the sun and weather. The slaves hold the ends, and even this seems better to me than the seemingly free choice a person has to work in a coal mine for themselves and their kids.

The Negroes are, most of them, thro’ the Care of their Patroons, Christians, at least nominal, but excepting to some few, they adhere still to many silly Pagan Customs in their Mournings and Rejoycings, and in some Measure, powerful Majority has introduced them with the Vulgar of the Mulatto and Portugueze Race.

The Black people, for the most part, through the care of their patrons, are Christians, at least in name, but with a few exceptions, they still cling to many outdated Pagan customs in their mourning and celebrations, and to some extent, a powerful majority has blended these practices with those of the common people of the Mulatto and Portuguese races.

If a Person die in that Colour, the Relations and Friends of him meet at the House, where the Corpse is laid out decently on the Ground and covered (all except the Face) with a Sheet; they sit round it, crying and howling dreadfully, not unlike what our Countrymen are said to do in Ireland: This Mourning lasts for eight Days and Nights, but not equally intense, for as the Friends, who compose the Chorus, go out and in, are weary, and unequally affected, the Tone lessens daily, and the Intervals of Grief are longer.

If a person dies in that color, their family and friends gather at the house where the body is laid out neatly on the ground and covered (except for the face) with a sheet; they sit around it, crying and wailing loudly, somewhat like what people in Ireland are said to do: This mourning lasts for eight days and nights, but not with the same intensity. As the friends, who make up the chorus, come and go, they become tired and affected differently, causing the tone of mourning to decrease each day, and the breaks between expressions of grief to lengthen.

In Rejoycings and Festivals they are equally ridiculous; these are commonly made on some Friend’s Escape from Shipwreck, or other Danger: They meet in a large Room of the House, with a Strum Strum, to which one of the Company, perhaps, sings wofully; the rest standing round the Room close to the Petitions, take it in their Turns (one or two at a time) to step round, called Dancing, the whole clapping their Hands continually, and hooping out every Minute Abeo, which signify no more, than, how do you. And this foolish Mirth will continue three or four Days together at a House, and perhaps twelve or sixteen Hours at a time.

In celebrations and festivals, they’re just as silly; these usually happen when a friend escapes from a shipwreck or another danger. They gather in a big room in the house, making music, and one person might sing sadly. The others stand around the room close to the walls, taking turns (one or two at a time) to move around, which they call dancing, while everyone keeps clapping their hands and shouting out every minute, “Abeo,” which really just means, “How are you?” This silly fun can go on for three or four days at a house and sometimes last twelve or sixteen hours at a time.

The Portugueze, tho’ eminently abstemious and temperate in all other Things, are unbounded in their Lusts; and perhaps they substitute the former in room of a Surgeon, as a Counterpoison to the Mischiefs of a promiscuous Salacity: They have most of them Venereal Taints, and with Age become meager and hectick: I saw two Instances here of Venereal Ulcers that had cancerated to the Bowels, Spectacles that would have effectually perswaded Men (I think) how Salutary the Restriction of Laws are.

The Portuguese, although very moderate and self-restrained in all other aspects, are limitless in their desires; perhaps they replace the former with something akin to a surgeon, as a countermeasure against the dangers of unchecked promiscuity. Most of them have venereal infections, and as they age, they become thin and sickly. I saw two cases here of venereal ulcers that had spread to the intestines, which would have strongly convinced people (I believe) of how beneficial the enforcement of laws can be.

Annobono is the last, and of the least Consequence of the three Islands; there are Plenty of Fruits and Provisions, exchanged to Ships for old Cloaths and Trifles of any Sort; they have a Governor nominated from St. Thome, and two or three Priests, neither of which are minded, every one living at Discretion, and fill’d with Ignorance and Lust.

Annobono is the smallest and least important of the three islands; there's an abundance of fruits and supplies that are traded with ships for old clothes and various trinkets. They have a governor appointed from St. Thome, along with two or three priests, though none of them are taken seriously. Everyone just lives as they please, and they are full of ignorance and desire.

 

To return to Davis, the next Day after he left Anamaboe, early in the Morning, the Man at the Mast-Head espied a Sail. It must be observed, they keep a good Look-out; for, according to their Articles, he who first espies a Sail, if she proves a Prize, is entitled to the best Pair of Pistols on Board, over and above his Dividend, in which they take a singular Pride; and a Pair of Pistols has sometimes been sold for thirty Pounds, from one to another.

To return to Davis, the day after he left Anamaboe, early in the morning, the lookout man at the masthead spotted a sail. It's important to note that they keep a sharp watch; according to their agreements, whoever first sees a sail, if it turns out to be a prize, gets the best pair of pistols on board, in addition to their share, which they take great pride in. A pair of pistols has sometimes been sold for thirty pounds from one person to another.

Immediately they gave Chace, and soon came up with her; the Ship proved to be a Hollander, and being betwixt Davis and the Shore, she made all the Sail she could, intending to run aground; Davis guessed her Design, and putting out all his small Sails, came up with her before she could effect it, and fired a Broad-side, upon which she immediately struck, and called for Quarter. It was granted, for according to Davis’s Articles, it was agreed, that Quarter should be given whenever it was called for, upon Pain of Death. This Ship proved a very rich Prize, having the Governor of Acra on Board, with all his Effects, going to Holland; there was in Money to the Value of 15000 l. Sterling, besides other valuable Merchandizes, all which they brought on Board of themselves.

Immediately, they gave chase, and soon caught up with her; the ship turned out to be a Hollander, and being between Davis and the shore, she made all the sail she could, planning to run aground. Davis figured out her plan, and putting out all his small sails, caught up with her before she could succeed, and fired a broadside, after which she immediately struck and called for quarter. It was granted, as per Davis’s articles, which stated that quarter should be given whenever it was requested, under penalty of death. This ship turned out to be a very rich prize, carrying the governor of Acra on board, along with all his belongings, heading to Holland; there was money valued at 15,000 l. sterling, in addition to other valuable merchandise, all of which they brought on board with them.

Upon this new Success, they restored Captain Hall and Captain Plumb, before-mentioned, their Ships again, but strengthened their Company with thirty five Hands, all white Men, taken out of these two and the Morrice Sloop; they also restored the Dutch their Ship, after having plunder’d her, as is mentioned.

Upon this new success, they returned Captain Hall and Captain Plumb their ships again, but they strengthened their crew with thirty-five men, all white, taken from these two and the Morrice sloop; they also returned the Dutch their ship after having looted it, as mentioned.

Before they got to the Island of Princes, one of their Ships, viz. that call’d the King James, sprung a Leak; Davis order’d all Hands out of her, on Board his own Ship, with every thing else of Use, and left her at an Anchor at High Cameroon. As soon as he came in Sight of the Island, he hoisted English Colours; the Portuguese observing a large Ship sailing towards them, sent out a little Sloop to examine what she might be; this Sloop hailing of Davis, he told them he was an English Man of War, in Quest of Pyrates, and that he had received Intelligence there were some upon that Coast; upon this they received him as a welcome Guest, and piloted him into the Harbour. He saluted the Fort, which they answered, and he came to an Anchor just under their Guns, and hoisted out the Pinnace, Man of War Fashion, ordering nine Hands and a Coxen in it, to row him ashore.

Before they reached the Island of Princes, one of their ships, namely the King James, sprung a leak. Davis ordered everyone to board his own ship with all useful items and left the King James anchored at High Cameroon. As soon as he saw the island, he raised the English flag. Noticing a large ship approaching, the Portuguese sent out a small sloop to investigate. When the sloop hailed Davis, he told them he was an English warship looking for pirates, and that he had received information about some being in the area. They welcomed him as a guest and guided him into the harbor. He saluted the fort, which returned the salute, and then anchored just below their guns. He launched the pinnace in a military manner, ordering nine crew members and a coxswain to row him ashore.

The Portugueze, to do him the greater Honour, sent down a File of Musqueteers to receive him, and conduct him to the Governor. The Governor not in the least suspecting what he was, received him very civilly, promising to supply him with whatever the Island afforded; Davis thanked him, telling him, the King of England would pay for whatever he should take; so after several Civilities pass’d between him and the Governor, he returned again on Board.

The Portuguese, to honor him even more, sent a group of musketeers to welcome him and take him to the Governor. The Governor, not suspecting who he really was, treated him very politely, promising to provide him with anything the island had to offer. Davis thanked him, saying that the King of England would cover the cost of whatever he took. After exchanging several polite statements between him and the Governor, he went back on board.

It happened a French Ship came in there to supply it self with some Necessaries, which Davis took into his Head to plunder, but to give the Thing a Colour of Right, he persuaded the Portugueze, that she had been trading with the Pyrates, and that he found several Pyrates Goods on Board, which he seized for the King’s Use: This Story passed so well upon the Governor, that he commended Davis’s Diligence.

It happened that a French ship came there to restock on some supplies, which Davis decided to rob. To make it seem justifiable, he convinced the Portuguese that the ship had been trading with pirates and that he found several pirate goods on board, which he took for the King's use. This story impressed the Governor so much that he praised Davis for his diligence.

A few Days after, Davis, with about fourteen more, went privately ashore, and walk’d up the Country towards a Village, where the Governor and the other chief Men of the Island kept their Wives, in tending, as we may suppose, to supply their Husbands Places with them; but being discovered, the Women fled to a neighbouring Wood, and Davis and the rest retreated to their Ship, without effecting their Design: The Thing made some Noise, but as no body knew them, it passed over.

A few days later, Davis and about fourteen others went ashore quietly and walked inland toward a village where the governor and other leaders of the island kept their wives, presumably to make sure their husbands were taken care of. However, once they were spotted, the women ran off to a nearby forest, and Davis and the others returned to their ship without achieving their goal. The incident caused some commotion, but since nobody knew who they were, it quickly blew over.

Having cleaned his Ship, and put all Things in Order, his Thoughts now were turned upon the main Business, viz. the Plunder of the Island, and not knowing where the Treasure lay, a Stratagem came into his Head, to get it (as he thought) with little Trouble, he consulted his Men upon it, and they liked the Design: His Scheme was, to make a Present to the Governor, of a Dozen Negroes, by Way of Return for the Civilities received from him, and afterwards to invite him, with the chief Men, and some of the Friers, on Board his Ship, to an Entertainment; the Minute they came on Board, they were to be secured in Irons, and there kept till they should pay a Ransom of 40000 l. Sterling.

After cleaning his ship and organizing everything, he was now focused on the main task: the looting of the island. Not knowing where the treasure was, he came up with a plan that he thought would get the treasure with little effort. He discussed it with his crew, and they were on board with the idea. His plan was to gift the governor a dozen enslaved people as a token of appreciation for the hospitality he had received. Then, he would invite him, along with the local leaders and some of the priests, aboard his ship for a gathering. The moment they stepped on board, they would be locked in chains and held until they paid a ransom of 40,000 pounds sterling.

But this Stratagem proved fatal to him, for a Portugueze Negroe swam ashore in the Night, and discovered the whole Plot to the Governor, and also let him know, that it was Davis who had made the Attempt upon their Wives. However, the Governor dissembled, received the Pyrates Invitation civilly, and promised that he and the rest would go.

But this plan turned out to be deadly for him, because a Portuguese Black man swam ashore at night and revealed the entire scheme to the Governor. He also let know that it was Davis who had tried to go after their wives. However, the Governor pretended not to be concerned, accepted the pirates' invitation graciously, and promised that he and the others would attend.

The next Day Davis went on Shore himself, as if it were out of greater Respect to bring the Governor on Board: He was received with the usual Civility, and he, and other principal Pyrates, who, by the Way, had assumed the Title of Lords, and as such took upon them to advise or councel their Captain upon any important Occasion; and likewise held certain Priviledges, which the common Pyrates were debarr’d from, as walking the Quarter-Deck, using the great Cabin, going ashore at Pleasure, and treating with foreign Powers, that is, with the Captains of Ships they made Prize of; I say, Davis and some of the Lords were desired to walk up to the Governor’s House, to take some Refreshment before they went on Board; they accepted it without the least Suspicion, but never returned again; for an Ambuscade was laid, a Signal being given, a whole Volley was fired upon them; they every Man dropp’d, except one, this one fled back, and escaped into the Boat, and got on Board the Ship: Davis was shot through the Bowels, yet he rise again, and made a weak Effort to get away, but his Strength soon forsook him, and he dropp’d down dead; just as he fell, he perceived he was followed, and drawing out his Pistols, fired them at his Pursuers; Thus like a game Cock, giving a dying Blow, that he might not fall unrevenged.

The next day, Davis went ashore himself, as if to show greater respect in bringing the Governor aboard. He was welcomed with the usual courtesy, and he and other prominent pirates, who had taken on the title of Lords, assumed the right to advise their Captain on important matters. They also enjoyed certain privileges that common pirates didn’t have, such as walking the quarter-deck, using the main cabin, going ashore whenever they pleased, and negotiating with foreign powers, meaning the captains of the ships they captured. I say, Davis and some of the Lords were invited to walk up to the Governor’s house for some refreshments before returning to the ship; they accepted without a hint of suspicion but never came back. An ambush was set up, and when a signal was given, a volley of shots was fired at them. Every man fell, except one, who fled back and managed to escape into the boat and got aboard the ship. Davis was shot through the abdomen, yet he got up again and made a weak attempt to escape, but soon his strength gave out, and he collapsed dead. Just as he fell, he noticed he was being pursued, so he drew his pistols and fired at his attackers—like a game cock, he delivered a dying blow so he wouldn't fall without having his revenge.

Illustration 207

Illustration 208 CHAP. IX.
OF
Captain Bartho. Roberts,
And his CREW.

BArtholomew Roberts sailed in an honest Employ, from London aboard of the Princess, Captain Plumb Commander, of which Ship he was second Mate: He left England, November 1719, and arrived at Guiney about February following, and being at Anamaboe, taking in Slaves for the West-Indies, was taken in the said Ship by Captain Howel Davis, as mentioned in the preceeding Chapter. In the beginning he was very averse to this sort of Life, and would certainly have escaped from them, had a fair Opportunity presented it self; yet afterwards he changed his Principles, as many besides him have done upon another Element, and perhaps for the same Reason too, viz. Preferment,—and what he did not like as a private Man he could reconcile to his Conscience as a Commander.

BArtholomew Roberts set sail on a legitimate voyage from London aboard the Princess, commanded by Captain Plumb, where he served as the second mate. He left England in November 1719 and arrived in Guiney around the following February. While at Anamaboe, loading slaves for the West Indies, he was captured aboard the ship by Captain Howel Davis, as mentioned in the previous chapter. At first, he was strongly opposed to this kind of life and would definitely have escaped if a good opportunity had come up. However, he later changed his views, like many others have done at sea, and possibly for the same reason: viz. ambition. What he didn't approve of as a private individual, he managed to justify to his conscience as a captain.

Davis being cut off in the manner beforementioned, the Company found themselves under a Necessity of filling up his Post, for which there appear’d two or three Candidates among the select Part of them, that were distinguish’d by the Title of Lords, such were Sympson, Ashplant, Anstis, &c. and on canvassing this Matter, how shatter’d and weak a Condition their Government must be without a Head, since Davis had been remov’d, in the manner beforemention’d, my Lord Dennis propos’d, its said, over a Bowl to this Purpose.

Davis being cut off in the way mentioned earlier, the Company found themselves needing to fill his position, for which there were a few candidates from the select group of them, who were distinguished by the title of Lords, such as Sympson, Ashplant, Anstis, etc. When discussing this matter, it was evident how shattered and weak their government must be without a leader, since Davis had been removed as stated earlier. My Lord Dennis supposedly suggested this over a drink.

That it was not of any great Signification who was dignify’d with Title; for really and in Truth, all good Governments had (like theirs) the supream Power lodged with the Community, who might doubtless depute and revoke as suited Interest or Humour. We are the Original of this Claim (says he) and should a Captain be so sawcy as to exceed Prescription at any time, why down with Him! it will be a Caution after he is dead to his Successors, of what fatal Consequence any sort of assuming may be. However, it is my Advice, that, while we are sober, we pitch upon a Man of Courage, and skill’d in Navigation, one, who by his Council and Bravery seems best able to defend this Commonwealth, and ward us from the Dangers and Tempests of an instable Element, and the fatal Consequences of Anarchy; and such a one I take Roberts to be. A Fellow! I think, in all Respects, worthy your Esteem and Favour.

It doesn't really matter who holds the title; honestly, all good governments have (like theirs) the ultimate power resting with the community, who can definitely appoint and remove leaders as it suits their interests or moods. We are the origin of this claim (he says) and if a captain gets too bold and steps out of line at any point, well, down with him! It will serve as a warning to his successors about the serious consequences of any kind of power grab. However, my advice is that, while we're in our right minds, we choose a person who is courageous and skilled in navigation, someone whose advice and bravery seem best suited to protect this community and shield us from the dangers and storms of an unstable environment, and the dire outcomes of chaos; and I believe Roberts to be that person. A fellow! I believe he's worthy of your respect and support.

This Speech was loudly applauded by all but Lord Sympson, who had secret Expectations himself, but on this Disappointment, grew sullen, and left them, swearing, he did not care who they chose Captain, so it was not a Papist, for against them he had conceiv’d an irreconcileable Hatred, for that his Father had been a Sufferer in Monmouth’s Rebellion.

This speech received loud applause from everyone except Lord Sympson, who had his own secret hopes. However, after this letdown, he became moody and walked away, swearing, he didn't care who they chose as Captain, as long as it wasn't a Papist, since he harbored an unyielding hatred against them because his father had suffered during Monmouth’s Rebellion.

Roberts was accordingly elected, tho’ he had not been above six Weeks among them, the Choice was confirm’d both by the Lords and Commoners, and he accepted of the Honour, saying, That since he had dipp’d his Hands in muddy Water, and must be a Pyrate, it was better being a Commander than a common Man.

Roberts was elected, even though he had only been with them for about six weeks. The choice was confirmed by both the Lords and Commoners, and he accepted the honor, saying, “Since I’ve gotten my hands dirty and have to be a pirate, it’s better to be a commander than just an ordinary man.”

As soon as the Government was settled, by promoting other Officers in the room of those that were kill’d by the Portugueze, the Company resolv’d to revenge Captain Davis’s Death, he being more than ordinarily respected by the Crew for his Affability and good Nature, as well as his Conduct and Bravery upon all Occasions; and pursuant to this Resolution, about 30 Men were landed in order to make an Attack upon the Fort, which must be ascended to by a steep Hill against the Mouth of the Cannon. These Men were headed by one Kennedy, a bold daring Fellow, but very wicked and profligate; they march’d directly up under the Fire of their Ship Guns, and as soon as they were discover’d, the Portugueze quitted their Post and fled to the Town, and the Pyrates march’d in without Opposition, set Fire to the Fort, and threw all the Guns off the Hill into the Sea, which after they had done, they retreated quietly to their Ship.

As soon as the government was established, after promoting other officers to replace those who were killed by the Portuguese, the company decided to avenge Captain Davis's death. He was especially respected by the crew for his friendliness and good nature, as well as his leadership and bravery in all situations. Following this decision, about 30 men were sent ashore to launch an attack on the fort, which they had to climb a steep hill to reach in front of the cannons. These men were led by Kennedy, a bold but very wicked and reckless guy. They marched straight up under the fire of their ship's guns, and as soon as they were noticed, the Portuguese abandoned their position and fled to the town. The pirates then entered without opposition, set fire to the fort, and threw all the cannons off the hill into the sea. After completing their task, they quietly retreated to their ship.

But this was not look’d upon as a sufficient Satisfaction for the Injury they received, therefore most of the Company were for burning the Town, which Roberts said he would yield to, if any Means could be proposed of doing it without their own Destruction, for the Town had a securer Scituation than the Fort, a thick Wood coming almost close to it, affording Cover to the Defendants, who under such an Advantage, he told them, it was to be fear’d, would fire and stand better to their Arms; besides, that bare Houses would be but a slender Reward for their Trouble and Loss. This prudent Advice prevailed; however, they mounted the French Ship, they seiz’d at this Place, with 12 Guns, and light’ned her, in order to come up to the Town, the Water being shoal, and battered down several Houses; after which they all returned on Board, gave back the French Ship to those that had most Right to her, and sailed out of the Harbour by the light of two Portuguese Ships, which they were pleased to set on Fire there.

But this wasn’t seen as enough to make up for the harm they faced, so most of the group wanted to burn the town. Roberts said he would go along with that if they could find a way to do it without getting themselves killed. The town had a better position than the fort, with a dense forest almost right next to it, providing cover for the defenders. He pointed out that, with such an advantage, it was likely they would shoot back more effectively. Plus, just burning some empty houses wouldn’t be much of a reward for their trouble and losses. This sensible advice won out; however, they took over the French ship they had seized at this spot, which had 12 guns, and lightened her to help them approach the town since the water was shallow. They demolished several houses and then went back on board, returning the French ship to those who had the most right to her, and sailed out of the harbor using the light from two Portuguese ships, which they decided to set on fire.

Roberts stood away to the Southward, and met with a Dutch Guiney Man, which he made Prize of, but after having plundered her, the Skipper had his Ship again: Two Days after, he took an English Ship, called the Experiment, Captain Cornet, at Cape Lopez, the Men went all into the Pyrate Service, and having no Occasion for the Ship, they burnt her, and then steered for St. Thome, but meeting with nothing in their Way, they sailed for Annabona, and there water’d, took in Provisions, and put it to a Vote of the Company, whether their next Voyage should be, to the East-Indies, or to Brasil; the latter being resolved on, they sailed accordingly, and in 28 Days arrived at Ferdinando, an uninhabited Island, on that Coast: Here they water’d, boot-top’d their Ship, and made ready for the designed Cruise.

Roberts was positioned to the south and encountered a Dutch Guiney man, which he captured. However, after plundering it, the captain managed to regain control of his ship. Two days later, he captured an English ship named the Experiment, commanded by Cornet, off the coast of Cape Lopez. The crew joined the pirate crew, and since they had no use for the ship, they burned it. They then headed for St. Thome, but when they found nothing on the way, they continued to Annabona, where they replenished their water supply and gathered provisions. They held a vote among the crew to decide whether their next voyage should be to the East-Indies or to Brazil. They chose Brazil and set sail accordingly, arriving at Ferdinando, an uninhabited island on that coast, in 28 days. Here, they filled their water casks, repaired their ship, and prepared for the intended cruise.

Now that we are upon this Coast, I think it will be the proper Place to present our Readers with a Description of this Country, and some ingenious Remarks of a Friend, how beneficial a Trade might be carried on here by our West-India Merchants, at a little Hazard.

Now that we are on this coast, I believe it's the right time to give our readers a description of this country, along with some insightful comments from a friend about how profitable trade could be conducted here by our West-India merchants, with minimal risk.

A DESCRIPTION OF BRASIL, &c.

BRASIL (a Name signifying the holy Cross) was discovered for the King of Portugal, by Alvarez Cabral, Ann. Dom. 1501. extending almost from the Æquinoctial to 28° South. The Air is temperate and cool, in comparison of the West-Indies, from stronger Breezes and an opener Country, which gives less Interruption to the Winds.

BRASIL (a name that means the holy Cross) was discovered for the King of Portugal by Alvarez Cabral, Ann. Dom. 1501. It stretches almost from the Equator to 28° South. The climate is mild and cool compared to the West Indies, due to stronger winds and a more open landscape, which allows for less disruption to the breezes.

The northernmost Part of it stretching about 180 Leagues, (a fine fertile Country,) was taken from the Portuguese by the Dutch West-India Company, Anno. 1637 or thereabouts; but the Conquerors, as is natural where there is little or no Religion subsisting, made such heavy Exactions on the Portuguese, and extended such Cruelty to the Natives, that prepared them both easily to unite for a Revolt, facilitated by the Dutch Mismanagement: For the States being at this Time very intent on their India Settlements, not only recalled Count Morrice their Governor, but neglected Supplies to their Garrisons; however, tho’ the others were countenanced with a Fleet from Portugal, and had the Affection of the Natives, yet they found Means to withstand and struggle with this superior Power, from 1643 to 1660, and then was wholly abandoned by them, on Articles dishonourable to the Portuguese, viz.

The northernmost part of it stretches about 180 leagues, a beautiful fertile area, which was taken from the Portuguese by the Dutch West India Company around 1637. However, the conquerors, as often happens where there’s little or no regard for religion, imposed heavy taxes on the Portuguese and treated the natives so cruelly that it led both groups to easily unite for a revolt, made easier by the Dutch's poor management. At that time, the States were very focused on their India settlements, so they not only recalled Count Morrice, their governor, but also neglected to send supplies to their garrisons. Nevertheless, even though the Portuguese were supported by a fleet from Portugal and had the favor of the natives, they managed to resist and fight against this stronger power from 1643 to 1660, after which they were completely abandoned on terms that were dishonorable to the Portuguese, namely:

That the Dutch, on Relinquishing, should keep all the Places they had conquered in India from Portugal. That they should pay the States 800000 l. and permit them still the Liberty of Trade to Africa and Brasil, on the same Custom and Duties with the King of Portugal’s Subjects. But since that Time, new Stipulations and Treaties have been made; wherein the Dutch, who have been totally excluded the Brasil Trade, have, in lieu thereof, a Composition of 10 per Cent. for the Liberty of trading to Africa; and this is always left by every Portuguese Ship (before she begins her Slaving) with the Dutch General of the Gold-Coast, at Des Minas.

That the Dutch, upon giving up their territories, should retain all the areas they had taken in India from Portugal. That they should pay the States 800,000 l. and still allow them the freedom to trade in Africa and Brazil, under the same customs and duties as the subjects of the King of Portugal. However, since that time, new agreements and treaties have been established; within which the Dutch, who have been completely barred from the Brazil trade, now receive a compensation of 10 percent. for the right to trade in Africa; and this amount is always deposited by each Portuguese ship (before it starts its slaving journey) with the Dutch General of the Gold Coast at Des Minas.

There are only three principal Towns of Trade on the Brasil Coast, St. Salvadore, St. Sebastian, and Pernambuca.

There are only three main trading towns on the Brazil coast: St. Salvadore, St. Sebastian, and Pernambuca.

St. Salvadore in the Bahia los todos Santos, is an Archbishoprick and Seat of the Viceroy, the chief Port of Trade for Importation, where most of the Gold from the Mines is lodged, and whence the Fleets for Europe generally depart. The Seas about it abound with Whale-Fish, which in the Season they catch in great Numbers; the Flesh is salted up generally to be the Victualling of their Slave-Ships, and the Train reserved for Exportation, at 30 and 35 Millrays a Pipe.

St. Salvadore in the Bahia los todos Santos is an archbishopric and the seat of the viceroy, the main trade port for imports, where most of the gold from the mines is stored, and where the fleets to Europe typically depart. The surrounding seas are filled with whales, which are caught in large numbers during the season; the flesh is usually salted to supply their slave ships, and the blubber is reserved for export, priced at 30 to 35 millrays per barrel.

Rio Janeiro (the Town St. Sebastian) is the Southernmost of the Portuguese, the worst provided of Necessaries, but commodious for a Settlement, because nigh the Mine, and convenient to supervise the Slaves, who, as I have been told, do usually allow their Master a Dollar per Diem, and have the Overplus of their Work (if any) to themselves.

Rio de Janeiro (the Town of St. Sebastian) is the southernmost of the Portuguese, lacking basic necessities, but suitable for a settlement because it's close to the mine and convenient for overseeing the slaves, who, as I've heard, typically give their master a dollar per day and keep any extra work they produce for themselves.

The Gold from hence is esteemed the best, (for being of a copperish Colour,) and they have a Mint to run it into Coin, both here and at Bahia; the Moidors of either having the initial Letters of each Place upon them.

The gold from here is considered the best, because it has a reddish tint, and they have a mint to turn it into coins, both here and at Bahia; the Moidors from either place have the initial letters of each location on them.

Pernambuca (tho’ mention’d last) is the second in Dignity, a large and populous Town, and has its rise from the Ruins of Olinda, (or the handsome,) a City of a far pleasanter Situation, six Miles up the River, but not so commodious for Traffick and Commerce. Just above the Town the River divides it self into two Branches, not running directly into the Sea, but to the Southward; and in the Nook of the Island made by that Division, stands the Governor’s House, a square plain Building of Prince Maurice’s, with two Towers, on which are only this Date inscribed, Anno 1641. The Avenues to it are every way pleasant, thro’ Visto’s of tall Coco-Nut Trees.

Pernambuca (though mentioned last) is the second in importance; it's a large and crowded town, arising from the ruins of Olinda (meaning the beautiful), a city in a much nicer location, six miles up the river, but not as convenient for trade and commerce. Just above the town, the river splits into two branches, not flowing directly into the sea, but towards the south; and in the nook of the island formed by that division stands the governor’s house, a simple square building from Prince Maurice, with two towers, on which the date Anno 1641 is inscribed. The paths leading to it are all pleasant, lined with views of tall coconut trees.

Over each Branch of the River is a Bridge; that leading to the Country is all of Timber, but the other to the Town (of twenty six or twenty eight Arches) is half of Stone, made by the Dutch, who in their Time had little Shops and gaming Houses on each Side for Recreation.

Over each section of the river, there's a bridge; the one leading to the countryside is entirely made of wood, but the other one going to the town (which has twenty-six or twenty-eight arches) is half stone, built by the Dutch, who, back in the day, had small shops and gaming houses on either side for fun.

The Pavements also of the Town are in some Places of broad Tiles, the remaining Fragments of their Conquest. The Town has the outer Branch of the River behind it, and the Harbour before it, jetting into which latter are close Keys for the weighing and receiving of Customage on Merchandize, and for the meeting and conferring of Merchants and Traders. The Houses are strong built, but homely, letticed like those of Lisbon, for the Admission of Air, without Closets, and what is worse, Hearths; which makes their Cookery consist all in frying and stewing upon Stoves; and that they do till the Flesh become tender enough to shake it to Pieces, and one Knife is then thought sufficient to serve a Table of half a Score.

The town's pavements are made up of broad tiles in some areas, which are remnants of their conquest. Behind the town is the outer branch of the river, and in front of it lies the harbor, where there are docks for weighing and collecting customs on goods, as well as for merchants and traders to meet and discuss. The houses are sturdily built but quite basic, with windows like those in Lisbon to let in air, and lacking closets, which is even worse; they don’t have fireplaces either. This means their cooking mostly involves frying and stewing on stoves, which makes the meat tender enough to fall apart, and one knife is often deemed enough to serve a table of half a dozen people.

The greatest Inconvenience of Pernambuca is, that there is not one Publick-House in it; so that Strangers are obliged to hire any ordinary one they can get, at a Guinea a Month: And others who come to transact Affairs of Importance, must come recommended, if it were only for the sake of Privacy.

The biggest problem with Pernambuca is that there isn’t a single public house there. As a result, visitors have to rent any basic accommodation they can find for a guinea a month. Those who arrive to handle important business need a recommendation, even if it’s just for privacy’s sake.

The Market is stocked well enough, Beef being at five Farthings per l. a Sheep or Goat at nine Shillings, a Turkey four Shillings, and Fowls two Shillings, the largest I ever saw, and may be procured much Cheaper, by hiring a Man to fetch them out of the Country. The dearest in its kind is Water, which being fetch’d in Vessels from Olinda, will not be put on Board in the Road under two Crusado’s a Pipe.

The market is well-stocked, with beef priced at five farthings per pound, sheep or goats at nine shillings, turkeys at four shillings, and the biggest chickens I've ever seen at two shillings. You can even get them much cheaper by hiring someone to bring them from the countryside. The most expensive thing here is water, which must be brought in containers from Olinda and won’t be loaded onto the ship for less than two cruzados per pipe.

The Portuguese here are darker than those of Europe, not only from a warmer Climate, but their many Intermarriages with the Negroes, who are numerous there, and some of them of good Credit and Circumstances. The Women (not unlike the Mulatto Generation every where else) are fond of Strangers; not only the Courtezans, whose Interest may be supposed to wind up their Affections, but also the marryed Women who think themselves obliged, when you favour them with the Secrecy of an Appointment; but the Unhappiness of pursuing Amours, is, that the generallity of both Sexes are touched with veneral Taints, without so much as one Surgeon among them, or any Body skilled in Physick, to cure or palliate the progressive Mischief: The only Person pretending that Way, is an Irish Father, whose Knowledge is all comprehended in the Virtues of two or three Simples, and those, with the Salubrity of the Air and Temperance, is what they depend on, for subduing the worst of Malignity; and it may not be unworthy Notice, that tho’ few are exempted from the Misfortune of a Running, Eruptions, or the like, yet I could hear of none precipitated into those deplorable Circumstances we see common in unskillful mercurial Processes.

The Portuguese here are darker than those in Europe, not just because of the warmer climate, but also due to their many intermarriages with the Negroes, who are numerous here, and some of them are quite reputable and well-off. The women (similar to the mixed-race generation found elsewhere) are attracted to strangers; not only the courtesans, who are likely to be motivated by their own interests, but also married women who feel obligated when you offer them the secrecy of a meeting. However, the downside of pursuing affairs is that most people of both sexes are affected by venereal diseases, with not a single surgeon among them or anyone skilled in medicine to treat or alleviate the ongoing harm. The only person who claims to have such knowledge is an Irish priest, whose expertise is limited to the benefits of a couple of herbal remedies, and along with the healthiness of the air and the practice of moderation, that’s what they rely on to combat the worst ailments. It's worth noting that although few escape the misfortune of running sores or similar issues, I didn’t hear of anyone falling into the tragic conditions seen with untrained mercurial treatments.

There are three Monasteries, and about six Churches, none of them Rich or Magnificent, unless one dedicated to St. Antonio, the Patron of their Kingdom, which shines all over with exquisite Pieces of Paint and Gold.

There are three monasteries and about six churches, none of them rich or impressive, except for the one dedicated to St. Antonio, the patron of their kingdom, which stands out with beautiful paintings and gold.

The Export of Brasil (besides Gold) is chiefly Sugars and Tobacco; the latter are sent off in Rowls of a Quintal Weight, kept continually moistened with Mulossus, which, with the Soil it springs from, imparts a strong and peculiar Scent, more sensible in the Snuff made from it, which tho’ under Prohibition of importing to Lisbon, sells here at 2 s. per l. as the Tobacco does at about 6 Millraies a Rowl. The finest of their Sugars sells at 8 s. per Roove, and a small ill tasted Rum drawn from the Dregs and Mulossus, at two Testunes a Gallon.

The main exports of Brasil (besides gold) are sugar and tobacco. The tobacco is shipped in rolls weighing a quintal, and it's kept constantly moist with molasses, which, along with the soil it comes from, gives it a strong and unique scent. This scent is even more noticeable in the snuff made from it, which, despite being banned from import to Lisbon, sells here for 2 s. per l. The tobacco goes for around 6 millraies a roll. The best sugar sells for 8 s. per roove, and a low-quality rum made from the leftovers and molasses goes for two testunes a gallon.

Besides these, they send off great Quantities of Brasil Wood, and Whale Oyl, some Gums and Parrots, the latter are different from the African in Colour and Bigness, for as they are blue and larger, these are green and smaller; and the Females of them ever retain the wild Note, and cannot be brought to talk.

Besides these, they export large amounts of Brazil wood and whale oil, along with some gums and parrots. The parrots differ in color and size from the African ones; while the African parrots are blue and larger, these are green and smaller. Moreover, the females always keep their wild call and can't be taught to speak.

In lieu of this Produce, the Portugueze, once every Year by their Fleet from Lisbon, import all manner of European Commodities; and whoever is unable or negligent of supplying himself at that Season, buys at a very advanced Rate, before the Return of another.

In place of this produce, the Portuguese, once a year with their fleet from Lisbon, bring in all kinds of European goods; and anyone who fails to stock up during that time ends up paying a much higher price before the next arrival.

To transport Passengers, Slaves, or Merchandize from one Settlement to another, or in Fishing; they make use of Bark-Logs, by the Brasilians called Jingadahs: They are made of four Pieces of Timber (the two outermost longest) pinned and fastened together, and sharpened at the Ends: Towards each Extremity a Stool is fixed to sit on for paddling, or holding by, when the Agitation is more than ordinary; with these odd sort of Engines, continually washed over by the Water, do these People, with a little triangular Sail spreeted about the Middle of it, venture out of Sight of Land, and along the Coasts for many Leagues, in any sort of Weather; and if they overset with a Squall (which is not uncommon) they swim and presently turn it up right again.

To transport passengers, enslaved people, or goods from one settlement to another, or for fishing, they use bark-logs, known as “Jingadahs” by the Brazilians. These are made from four pieces of timber (the two outermost are the longest) that are pinned and fastened together and sharpened at the ends. At each end, there's a stool to sit on for paddling or holding onto when the water gets rough. With these unconventional vessels, continually washed by the water, these people venture out of sight of land along the coasts for many leagues, regardless of the weather. If they capsize due to a squall (which isn’t uncommon), they swim and quickly turn it upright again.

The Natives are of the darkest Copper Colour, with thin Hair, of a square strong make, and muscular; but not so well looking as the Wooley Generation: They acquiesce patiently to the Portugueze Government, who use them much more humanly and Christian-like than the Dutch did, and by that Means have extended Quietness and Peace, as well as their Possessions, three or four hundred Miles into the Country. A Country abounding with fine Pastures and numerous Herds of Cattle, and yields a vast Increase from every thing that is sown: Hence they bring down to us Parrots, small Monkies, Armadillos and Sanguins, and I have been assured, they have, (far In-land,) a Serpent of a vast Magnitude, called Siboya, able, they say, to swallow a whole Sheep; I have seen my self here the Skin of another Specie full six Yards long, and therefore think the Story not improbable.

The natives have dark copper-colored skin and thin hair, with a strong, muscular build, though they aren't as good-looking as those with curly hair. They patiently accept the Portuguese government, which treats them much more humanely and in a Christian manner than the Dutch did. This has led to peace and stability, as well as their territory expanding three or four hundred miles into the interior. The land is rich with lush pastures and large herds of cattle, producing abundant crops. They bring us parrots, small monkeys, armadillos, and capybaras, and I’ve been told that deep inland there is a huge snake called the Siboya that can supposedly swallow a whole sheep. I’ve personally seen the skin of another species that was six yards long, so I don’t find the story hard to believe.

The Harbour of Pernambuca is, perhaps, singular, it is made of a Ledge of Rocks, half a Cables length from the Main, and but little above the Surface of the Water, running at that equal Distance and Heighth several Leagues, towards Cape Augustine, a Harbour running between them capable of receiving Ships of the greatest Burthen: The Northermost End of this Wall of Rock, is higher than any Part of the contiguous Line, on which a little Fort is built, commanding the Passage either of Boat or Ship, as they come over the Bar into the Harbour: On the Starboard Side, (i. e. the Main) after you have entered a little way, stands another Fort (a Pentagon) that would prove of small Account, I imagine, against a few disciplined Men; and yet in these consists all their Strength and Security, either for the Harbour or Town: They have begun indeed a Wall, since their removing from Olinda, designed to surround the latter; but the slow Progress they make in raising it, leaves Room to suspect ’twill be a long time in finishing.

The Harbour of Pernambuca is, maybe, unique. It's formed by a ledge of rocks, about the length of a cable from the shore, and barely above the water's surface, running at that same distance and height for several leagues toward Cape Augustine. There's a harbour between them that can accommodate the largest ships. The northern end of this rock wall is taller than any part of the nearby coastline, where a small fort is built to oversee the entry of boats or ships as they cross the bar into the harbour. On the starboard side (i.e., the mainland), after you enter a bit, there's another fort (a pentagon) that I imagine wouldn’t last long against a few trained soldiers; yet, that’s where all their strength and security lies, whether for the harbour or the town. They have indeed started a wall since moving from Olinda, aimed at surrounding the latter, but their slow progress in building it leaves doubts that it will be finished any time soon.

The Road without, is used by the Portugueze, when they are nigh sailing for Europe, and wait for the Convoy, or are bound to Bahia to them, and by Strangers only when Necessity compels; the best of it is in ten Fathom Water, near three Miles W. N. W. from the Town; nigher in, is foul with the many Anchors lost there by the Portugueze Ships; and farther out (in 14 Fathom) corally and Rocky. July is the worst and Winter Season of this Coast, the Trade Winds being then very strong and dead, bringing in a prodigious and unsafe Swell into the Road, intermixed every Day with Squalls, Rain, and a hazey Horizon, but at other times serener Skies and Sunshine.

The Road outside is used by the Portuguese when they're about to sail for Europe and waiting for the convoy, or if they're heading to Bahia, and only by outsiders when absolutely necessary. The best spot is in ten fathoms of water, about three miles northwest of the town; any closer, the area is filled with many anchors lost by Portuguese ships, and farther out (in 14 fathoms) it’s corally and rocky. July is the worst time of year for this coast, with the trade winds being very strong and still, causing a huge and dangerous swell in the harbor, mixed daily with squalls, rain, and a hazy horizon, but at other times, there are clearer skies and sunshine.

In these Southern Latitudes is a Constellation, which from some Resemblance it bears to a Jerusalem Cross, has the Name of Crosiers, the brightest of this Hemisphere, and are observed by, as the North Star is in Northern Latitudes; but what I mention this for, is, to introduce the admirable Phænomenon in these Seas of the Megellanick Clouds, whose Risings and Sittings are so regular, that I have been assured, the same Nocturnal Observations are made by them as by the Stars; They are two Clouds, small and whitish, no larger in Appearance than a Man’s Hat, and are seen here in July in the Latitude of 8° S. about four of the Clock in the Morning; if their Appearance should be said to be the Reflection of Light, from some Stellary Bodies above them, yet the Difficulty is not easily answered, how these, beyond others, become so durable and regular in their Motions.

In these southern latitudes is a constellation that resembles a Jerusalem Cross, called Crosiers. It's the brightest in this hemisphere and is observed just like the North Star is in the northern latitudes. I bring this up to introduce the amazing phenomenon of the Magellanic Clouds in these seas. Their rising and setting are so consistent that I've been told the same nighttime observations are made of them as are made of the stars. They are two small, whitish clouds, no bigger than a man's hat, and can be seen here in July at around four o'clock in the morning at a latitude of 8° S. Even if one were to say their appearance is just the reflection of light from some stars above them, it’s still difficult to explain why these clouds, in particular, are so steady and regular in their movements.

From these casual Observations on the Country, the Towns, Coast, and Seas of Brasil, it would be an Omission to leave the Subject, without some Essay on an interloping Slave Trade here, which none of our Countrymen are adventurous enough to pursue, though it very probably, under a prudent Manager, would be attended with Safety and very great Profit; and I admire the more it is not struck at, because Ships from the Southern Coast of Africa, don’t lengthen the Voyage to the West-Indies a great deal, by taking a Part of Brasil in their Way.

From these casual observations about the country, towns, coast, and seas of Brasil, it would be a mistake to leave the topic without discussing the illicit slave trade here, which none of our countrymen are bold enough to pursue, even though it would likely be safe and very profitable under a careful manager. I’m even more surprised that it hasn’t been attempted because ships from the southern coast of Africa don’t significantly lengthen the journey to the West Indies by stopping in Brasil on their way.

The Disadvantages the Portugueze are under for purchasing Slaves, are these, that they have very few proper Commodities for Guiney, and the Gold, which was their chiefest, by an Edict in July 1722, stands now prohibited from being carried thither, so that the Ships employed therein are few, and insufficient for the great Mortality and Call of their Mines; besides, should they venture at breaking so destructive a Law, as the abovementioned (as no doubt they do, or they could make little or no Purchace) yet Gold does not raise its Value like Merchandize in travelling (especially to Africa) and when the Composition with the Dutch is also paid, they may be said to buy their Negroes at almost double the Price the English, Dutch, or French do, which necessarily raises their Value extravagantly at Brasil; (those who can purchase one, buying a certainer Annuity than South-Sea Stock.)

The disadvantages the Portuguese face when buying slaves are that they have very few suitable goods for Guinea, and the gold, which was their primary commodity, was banned from being shipped there by an edict in July 1722. This means that the ships they use are few and not enough to meet the high mortality rates and demands of their mines. Additionally, if they decide to break such a damaging law (which they likely do, or else they wouldn’t be able to make many purchases), gold doesn’t increase in value like other goods when transported (especially to Africa). And after paying the fees to the Dutch, they end up paying nearly double for their slaves compared to the English, Dutch, or French, which significantly raises their cost in Brazil; those who can afford to buy one end up purchasing a more reliable annuity than South-Sea stock.

Thus far of the Call for Slaves at Brasil; I shall now consider and obviate some Difficulties objected against any Foreigners (suppose English) interposing in such a Trade, and they are some on theirs, and some on our Side.

Thus far regarding the Call for Slaves at Brasil; I will now address and resolve some issues raised against any foreigners (let's say English) getting involved in this trade, and these concerns come from both their side and ours.

On their Side it is prohibited under Pain of Death, a Law less effectual to the Prevention of it than pecuniary Mulcts would be, because a Penalty so inadequate and disproportioned, is only In terrorem, and makes it merciful in the Governor, or his Instruments, to take a Composition of eight or ten Moidors, when any Subject is catched, and is the common Custom so to do as often as they are found out.

On their side, it's banned under the threat of death, a law that is less effective at preventing it than monetary fines would be, because a penalty that is so inadequate and disproportionate serves only as a scare tactic. It makes it merciful for the governor or their agents to accept a payment of eight or ten Moidors when someone is caught, and it has become common practice to do this whenever people are discovered.

On our Side it is Confiscation of what they can get, which considering, they have no Men of War to guard the Coast, need be very little, without supine Neglect and Carelessness.

On our side, it's just about taking whatever we can get, which, considering they have no navy to patrol the coast, shouldn't be much at all, unless there's really some lazy neglect and carelessness.

I am a Man of War, or Privateer, and being in Want of Provisions, or in Search of Pyrates, put in to Pernambuca for Intelligence, to enable me for the Pursuit: The Dread of Pyrates keeps every one off, till you have first sent an Officer, with the proper Compliments to the Governor, who immediately gives Leave for your buying every Necessary you are in want of, provided it be with Money, and not an Exchange of Merchandize, which is against the Laws of the Country.

I am a man of war, or a privateer, and in need of supplies or searching for pirates, so I stopped in Pernambuco to gather information that would help me in my pursuit. The fear of pirates keeps everyone away until you first send an officer with the right greetings to the governor, who will then allow you to buy whatever necessities you need, as long as you pay with money and not with goods, which is against the country's laws.

On this first time of going on Shore, depends the success of the whole Affair, and requires a cautious and discreet Management in the Person entrusted: He will be immediately surrounded at landing with the great and the small Rabble, to enquire who? and whence he comes? and whether bound? &c. and the Men are taught to answer, from Guiney, denying any thing of a Slave on Board, which are under Hatches, and make no Shew; nor need they, for those who have Money to lay out will conclude on that themselves.

On this first time going ashore, the success of the entire mission depends, and it requires careful and discreet management from the person in charge. He will be immediately surrounded upon landing by both big and small crowds, asking who he is, where he's from, and what his destination is, etc. The men are trained to reply that they are from Guinea, denying that there are any slaves on board, who are hidden below deck and don’t make any appearance; nor do they need to, because those with money to spend will figure it out on their own.

By that time the Compliment is paid to the Governor, the News has spread all round the Town, and some Merchant addresses you, as a Stranger, to the Civility of his House, but privately desires to know what Negroes he can have, and what Price. A Governor may possibly use an Instrument in sifting this, but the Appearance of the Gentleman, and the Circumstance of being so soon engaged after leaving the other, will go a great way in forming a Man’s Judgment, and leaves him no room for the Suspicion of such a Snare; however, to have a due Guard, Intimations will suffice, and bring him, and Friends enough to carry off the best Part of a Cargo in two Nights time, from 20 to 30 Moidors a Boy, and from 30 to 40 a Man Slave. The Hazard is less at Rio Janeiro.

By that time, the compliment is paid to the governor, the news has spread all around town, and a merchant approaches you as a stranger, offering the courtesy of his house, but privately wants to know what slaves he can get and at what price. A governor may possibly use a tool to sift through this, but the gentleman's appearance and the fact that he got involved so quickly after leaving the last one will heavily influence a person's judgment, leaving little room for suspicion of such a trap. However, to be cautious, hints will be enough to bring him and enough friends to carry off the best part of a shipment in two nights, at prices ranging from 20 to 30 moidores per boy and from 30 to 40 for a man slave. The risk is less at Rio Janeiro.

There has been another Method attempted, of settling a Correspondence with some Portugueze Merchant or two, who, as they may be certain within a Fortnight of any Vessels arriving on their Coast with Slaves, might settle Signals for the debarquing them at an unfrequented Part of the Coast, but whether any Exceptions were made to the Price, or that the Portuguese dread Discovery, and the severest Prosecution on so notorious a Breach of the Law, I cannot tell but it has hither to proved abortive.

There has been another method tried to establish a trade link with a couple of Portuguese merchants who, if they could be sure within a fortnight of any ships arriving on their coast with slaves, might set up signals for unloading them at a less frequented part of the coast. However, whether there were any exceptions made to the price, or if the Portuguese fear discovery and the strict penalties for such a blatant violation of the law, I can't say, but it has so far proved unsuccessful.

However, Stratagems laudable, and attended with Profit, at no other Hazard (as I can perceive) then loss of Time, are worth attempting; it is what is every Day practised with the Spaniards from Jamaica.

However, clever strategies that are beneficial and come with little risk (as far as I can tell), except for wasting time, are worth trying. This is something that is practiced every day with the Spaniards from Jamaica.

 

Upon this Coast our Rovers cruiz’d for about nine Weeks, keeping generally out of Sight of Land, but without seeing a Sail, which discourag’d them so, that they determined to leave the Station, and steer for the West-Indies, and in order thereto, stood in to make the Land for the taking of their Departure, and thereby they fell in, unexpectedly, with a Fleet of 42 Sail of Portuguese Ships, off the Bay of los todos Santos, with all their Lading in for Lisbon, several of them of good Force, who lay too waiting for two Men of War of 70 Guns each, their Convoy. However, Roberts thought it should go hard with him, but he would make up his Market among them, and thereupon mix’d with the Fleet, and kept his Men hid till proper Resolutions could be form’d; that done, they came close up to one of the deepest, and ordered her to send the Master on Board quietly, threat’ning to give them no Quarters, if any Resistance, or Signal of Distress was made. The Portuguese being surprized at these Threats, and the sudden flourish of Cutlashes from the Pyrates, submitted without a Word, and the Captain came on Board; Roberts saluted him after a friendly manner, telling him, that they were Gentlemen of Fortune, but that their Business with him, was only to be informed which was the richest Ship in that Fleet; and if he directed them right, he should be restored to his Ship without Molestation, otherwise, he must expect immediate Death.

Along this coast, our crew cruised for about nine weeks, usually keeping out of sight of land but not spotting any ships, which really discouraged them. They decided to leave the area and head for the West Indies. To do this, they moved in closer to land to prepare for their departure, and unexpectedly came across a fleet of 42 Portuguese ships off the Bay of Todos Santos, all heading to Lisbon with various cargo. Several of the ships were heavily armed, waiting for their convoy of two warships with 70 guns each. Nevertheless, Roberts figured he would take his chances and try to make a profit off them, so he blended in with the fleet and kept his men hidden until he could come up with a plan. Once they were ready, they approached one of the largest ships and calmly instructed them to send the captain aboard, threatening no mercy if anyone resisted or signaled for help. The Portuguese, taken aback by these threats and the sudden display of cutlasses by the pirates, submitted without a word, and the captain came on board. Roberts greeted him in a friendly manner, explaining that they were gentlemen of fortune but that their primary aim was to find out which ship in the fleet was the richest. If he gave them the correct information, he would be sent back to his ship unharmed; otherwise, he could expect to face immediate death.

Whereupon this Portuguese Master pointed to one of 40 Guns, and 150 Men, a Ship of greater Force than the Rover, but this no Ways dismayed them, they were Portuguese, they said, and so immediately steered away for him. When they came within Hail, the Master whom they had Prisoner, was ordered to ask, how Seignior Capitain did? And to invite him on Board, for that he had a Matter of Consequence to impart to him, which being done, he returned for Answer, That he would wait upon him presently: But by the Bustle that immediately followed, the Pyrates perceived, they were discovered, and that this was only a deceitful Answer to gain Time to put their Ship in a Posture of Defence; so without further Delay, they poured in a Broad-Side, boarded and grapled her; the Dispute was short and warm, wherein many of the Portuguese fell, and two only of the Pyrates. By this Time the Fleet was alarmed, Signals of Top-gallant Sheets flying, and Guns fired, to give Notice to the Men of War, who rid still at an Anchor, and made but scurvy hast out to their Assistance; and if what the Pyrates themselves related, be true, the Commanders of those Ships were blameable to the highest Degree, and unworthy the Title, or so much as the Name of Men: For Roberts finding the Prize to sail heavy, and yet resolving not to loose her, lay by for the headmost of them (which much out sailed the other) and prepared for Battle, which was ignominiously declined, tho’ of such superior Force; for not daring to venture on the Pyrate alone, he tarried so long for his Consort as gave them both time leisurely to make off.

Then this Portuguese Master pointed to one of 40 guns and 150 men, a ship stronger than the Rover, but this didn’t scare them; they claimed they were Portuguese and immediately headed toward him. When they got within shouting distance, the Master they had captured was told to ask, how Seignior Capitain did? And to invite him on board, for that he had a Matter of Consequence to impart to him. After doing this, he got the response, That he would wait upon him presently; but by the commotion that followed, the pirates realized they were found out and that this was just a trick to buy time to prepare their ship for defense. So, without further delay, they fired a broadside, boarded, and grappled with her. The fight was brief and intense, with many of the Portuguese falling, and only two pirates. By this time, the fleet was on alert, signals of top-gallant sheets flying, and guns fired to notify the men-of-war, who were still anchored and didn't rush to help. If what the pirates themselves claimed is true, the commanders of those ships were highly blameworthy and unworthy of being called men: For Roberts, seeing the prize sail heavily but not wanting to lose her, waited for the leading ship (which sailed much faster than the others) and prepared for battle, which was shamefully avoided, despite their superior force; for they were too afraid to face the pirate alone, so they took too long waiting for their companion, giving both pirates time to escape.

They found this Ship exceeding rich, being laden chiefly with Sugar, Skins, and Tobacco, and in Gold 40000 Moidors, besides Chains and Trinckets, of considerable Value; particularly a Cross set with Diamonds, designed for the King of Portugal; which they afterwards presented to the Governor of Caiana, by whom they were obliged.

They found this ship incredibly wealthy, mainly carrying sugar, skins, and tobacco, along with 40,000 moidors in gold, plus valuable chains and trinkets; especially a diamond-studded cross intended for the King of Portugal; which they later gave to the Governor of Caiana, who was grateful for it.

Elated with this Booty, they had nothing now to think of but some safe Retreat, where they might give themselves up to all the Pleasures that Luxury and Wantonness could bestow, and for the present pitch’d upon a Place called the Devil’s Islands, in the River of Surinam, on the Coast of Caiana, where they arrived, and found the civilest Reception imaginable, not only from the Governor and Factory, but their Wives, who exchanged Wares and drove a considerable Trade with them.

Excited by this treasure, they could only think about finding a safe place where they could indulge in all the pleasures that luxury and excess could offer. They initially decided on a location called the Devil's Islands in the River of Surinam, on the coast of Caiana. When they arrived, they received the friendliest welcome imaginable, not just from the Governor and the Factory, but also from their wives, who traded goods and conducted a significant business with them.

They seiz’d in this River a Sloop, and by her gained Intelligence, that a Brigantine had also sailed in Company with her, from Rhode-Island, laden with Provisions for the Coast. A Welcome Cargo! They growing short in the Sea Store, and as Sancho says, No Adventures to be made without Belly-Timber. One Evening as they were rumaging (their Mine of Treasure) the Portuguese Prize, this expected Vessel was descry’d at Mast-Head, and Roberts, imagining no Body could do the Business so well as himself, takes 40 Men in the Sloop, and goes in pursuit of her; but a fatal Accident followed this rash, tho’ inconsiderable Adventure, for Roberts thinking of nothing less than bringing in the Brigantine that Afternoon, never troubled his Head about the Sloop’s Provision, nor inquired what there was on Board to subsist such a Number of Men; but out he sails after his expected Prize, which he not only lost further Sight of, but after eight Days contending with contrary Winds and Currents, found themselves thirty Leagues to Leeward. The Current still opposing their Endeavours, and perceiving no Hopes of beating up to their Ship, they came to an Anchor, and inconsiderately sent away the Boat to give the rest of the Company Notice of their Condition, and to order the Ship to them; but too soon, even the next Day, their Wants made them sensible of their Infatuation, for their Water was all expended, and they had taken no thought how they should be supply’d, till either the Ship came, or the Boat returned, which was not likely to be under five or six Days. Here like Tantalus, they almost famished in Sight of the fresh Streams and Lakes; being drove to such Extremity at last, that they were forc’d to tare up the Floor of the Cabin, and patch up a sort of Tub or Tray with Rope Yarns, to paddle ashore, and fetch off immediate Supplies of Water to preserve Life.

They seized a sloop in this river, and from her they learned that a brigantine had also sailed alongside her from Rhode-Island, carrying supplies for the coast. A welcome cargo indeed! They were running low on sea provisions, and as Sancho says, No adventures can be had without food. One evening, while rummaging through their treasure, the Portuguese prize, they spotted the expected vessel at the masthead. Roberts, believing no one could handle the situation better than himself, took 40 men on the sloop and set off in pursuit of her. However, a disastrous event followed this reckless yet seemingly minor adventure. Roberts, thinking about nothing but capturing the brigantine that afternoon, didn’t give a thought to the sloop’s provisions or check what they had onboard to feed such a large crew. He sailed off after his anticipated prize, which he not only lost sight of but after eight days of battling against contrary winds and currents, found themselves thirty leagues downwind. The current continued to thwart their efforts, and seeing no hope of making it back to their ship, they dropped anchor and foolishly sent out a boat to notify the rest of the crew of their situation and to send the ship to them. But too soon, just the next day, their needs made them realize their foolishness; their water supply was completely gone, and they had failed to consider how they would replenish it until either the ship arrived or the boat returned, which wouldn’t happen for at least five or six days. Here, like Tantalus, they were nearly starving while surrounded by fresh streams and lakes. They eventually reached such desperation that they had to tear up the cabin floor and fashion a makeshift tub or tray out of rope yarns to paddle ashore and bring back immediate supplies of water to survive.

After some Days, the long-wish’d-for Boat came back, but with the most unwellcome News in the World, for Kennedy, who was Lieutenant, and left in Absence of Roberts, to Command the Privateer and Prize, was gone off with both. This was Mortification with a Vengeance, and you may imagine, they did not depart without some hard Speeches from those that were left, and had suffered by their Treachery: And that there need be no further mention of this Kennedy, I shall leave Captain Roberts, for a Page or two, with the Remains of his Crew, to vent their Wrath in a few Oaths and Execrations, and follow the other, whom we may reckon from that Time, as steering his Course towards Execution Dock.

After a few days, the eagerly awaited boat returned, but with the worst news possible: Kennedy, who had been the Lieutenant and was in charge while Roberts was away, had taken off with both the privateer and the prize. This was a huge disappointment, and you can imagine that they didn't leave without some harsh words from those who were left behind and had suffered because of their betrayal. To avoid further mention of Kennedy, I’ll let Captain Roberts and the remaining crew express their anger with a few curses and insults for a page or two, then we’ll follow the other one, who we can consider from that moment on as heading towards Execution Dock.

Kennedy was now chosen Captain of the revolted Crew, but could not bring his Company to any determined Resolution; some of them were for pursuing the old Game, but the greater Part of them seem’d to have Inclinations to turn from those evil Courses, and get home privately, (for there was no Act of Pardon in Force,) therefore they agreed to break up, and every Man to shift for himself, as he should see Occasion. The first Thing they did, was to part with the great Portugueze Prize, and having the Master of the Sloop (whose Name I think was Cane) aboard, who they said was a very honest Fellow, (for he had humoured them upon every Occasion,) told them of the Brigantine that Roberts went after; and when the Pyrates first took him, he complemented them at an odd Rate, telling them they were welcome to his Sloop and Cargo, and wish’d that the Vessel had been larger, and the Loading richer for their Sakes: To this good natured Man they gave the Portugueze Ship, (which was then above half loaded,) three or four Negroes, and all his own Men, who returned Thanks to his kind Benefactors, and departed.

Kennedy was now appointed Captain of the rebellious Crew, but he couldn't get his team to agree on a clear plan. Some wanted to go back to their old ways, but most of them seemed to want to abandon those wicked paths and quietly head home, (since there was no Act of Pardon in effect.) So they decided to split up, and each man would fend for himself, as he saw fit. The first thing they did was part ways with the large Portugueze Prize, and with the Master of the Sloop (whose name I think was Cane) onboard, who they said was a really decent guy, (since he had helped them out at every turn,) he told them about the Brigantine that Roberts went after. When the pirates first captured him, he flattered them quite a bit, saying they were welcome to his Sloop and Cargo, and wished the vessel had been bigger and the cargo richer for their benefit. To this kind-hearted man, they gave the Portugueze Ship, (which was then more than half loaded,) three or four Negroes, and all his own crew, who thanked their generous benefactors and left.

Captain Kennedy in the Rover, sailed to Barbadoes, near which Island, they took a very peaceable Ship belonging to Virginia; the Commander was a Quaker, whose Name was Knot; he had neither Pistol, Sword, nor Cutlash on Board; and Mr. Knot appearing so very passive to all they said to him, some of them thought this a good Opportunity to go off; and accordingly eight of the Pyrates went aboard, and he carried them safe to Virginia; They made the Quaker a Present of 10 Chests of Sugar, 10 Rolls of Brasil Tobacco, 30 Moidors, and some Gold-Dust, in all to the value of about 250 l. They also made Presents to the Sailors, some more, some less, and lived a jovial Life all the while they were upon their Voyage, Captain Knot giving them their Way; nor indeed could he help himself, unless he had taken an Opportunity to surprize them, when they were either drunk or asleep; for awake they wore Arms aboard the Ship, and put him in a continual Terror; it not being his Principle (or the Sect’s) to fight, unless with Art and Collusion; he managed these Weapons well till he arrived at the Capes, and afterwards four of the Pyrates went off in a Boat, which they had taken with them, for the more easily making their Escapes, and made up the Bay towards Maryland, but were forced back by a Storm into an obscure Place of the Country, where meeting with good Entertainment among the Planters, they continued several Days without being discovered to be Pyrates. In the mean Time Captain Knot leaving four others on Board his Ship, (who intended to go to North-Carolina,) made what hast he could to discover to Mr. Spotswood the Governor, what sort of Passengers he had been forced to bring with him, who by good Fortune got them seized; and Search being made after the others, who were revelling about the Country, they were also taken, and all try’d, convicted and hang’d, two Portuguese Jews who were taken on the Coast of Brasil, and whom they brought with them to Virginia, being the principal Evidences. The latter had found Means to lodge Part of their Wealth with the Planters, who never brought it to Account: But Captain Knot surrendered up every Thing that belonged to them, that were taken aboard, even what they presented to him, in lieu of such Things as they had plundered him of in their Passage, and obliged his Men to do the like.

Captain Kennedy on the Rover sailed to Barbados, where they captured a very peaceful ship from Virginia. The captain was a Quaker named Knot; he didn't have any pistols, swords, or cutlasses on board. Mr. Knot was so passive in response to everything they said that some of the pirates thought it would be a good opportunity to escape. So, eight of the pirates boarded his ship, and he safely took them to Virginia. They gave the Quaker a gift of 10 chests of sugar, 10 rolls of Brazil tobacco, 30 moidores, and some gold dust, totaling about 250 l. They also gave gifts to the sailors, some more, some less, and lived a good life while on their voyage, with Captain Knot letting them do as they pleased. He couldn't really defend himself unless he found a chance to surprise them when they were either drunk or asleep; when awake, they carried arms on the ship, putting him in constant fear. It wasn't in his principles (or the principles of his sect) to fight unless through strategy and trickery. He managed the weapons well until he reached the Capes. Then, four of the pirates took a boat they had brought to help with their escape and headed towards Maryland, but a storm forced them back to a secluded area of the countryside. There, they found good hospitality among the planters and stayed several days without being discovered as pirates. In the meantime, Captain Knot, leaving four others on board his ship (who planned to go to North Carolina), hurried to inform Mr. Spotswood, the governor, about the kind of passengers he had been forced to bring with him. Fortunately, the governor managed to get them captured. A search was conducted for the others, who were partying in the countryside, and they were also captured, tried, convicted, and hanged. Two Portuguese Jews, taken off the coast of Brazil and brought along to Virginia, were key witnesses. These Jews had found ways to store some of their wealth with the planters, who never accounted for it. However, Captain Knot surrendered everything that belonged to them which had been taken on board, even what they had gifted him in place of what they had stolen during their passage, and required his men to do the same.

Some Days after the taking of the Virginia Man last mentioned, in cruising in the Latitude of Jamaica, Kennedy took a Sloop bound thither from Boston, loaded with Bread and Flower; aboard of this Sloop went all the Hands who were for breaking the Gang, and left those behind that had a Mind to pursue further Adventures. Among the former were Kennedy, their Captain, of whose Honour they had such a dispicable Notion, that they were about to throw him over-board, when they found him in the Sloop, as fearing he might betray them all, at their return to England; he having in his Childhood been bred a Pick-pocket, and before he became a Pyrate, a House-breaker; both Professions that these Gentlemen have a very mean Opinion of. However, Captain Kennedy, by taking solemn Oaths of Fidelity to his Companions, was suffered to proceed with them.

Some days after the capture of the Virginia man previously mentioned, while cruising in the vicinity of Jamaica, Kennedy captured a sloop headed there from Boston, loaded with bread and flour. Aboard this sloop were all the crew members who wanted to break away from the gang, leaving behind those who wished to seek further adventures. Among those breaking away was Kennedy, their captain, who was held in such low regard that they were about to throw him overboard when they found him on the sloop, fearing he might betray them all upon their return to England; he had been raised as a pickpocket in his youth and, before becoming a pirate, had been a housebreaker—professions that these gentlemen looked down upon. However, Captain Kennedy was allowed to continue with them after taking a solemn oath of loyalty to his companions.

In this Company there was but one that pretended to any skill in Navigation, (for Kennedy could neither write nor read, he being preferred to the Command merely for his Courage, which indeed he had often signaliz’d, particularly in taking the Portuguese Ship,) and he proved to be a Pretender only; for shaping their Course to Ireland, where they agreed to land, they ran away to the North-West Coast of Scotland, and there were tost about by hard Storms of Wind for several Days, without knowing where they were, and in great Danger of perishing: At length they pushed the Vessel into a little Creek, and went all ashore, leaving the Sloop at an Anchor for the next Comers.

In this company, there was only one person who claimed to have any skill in navigation, since Kennedy could neither read nor write. He was chosen for the command solely because of his bravery, which he had often demonstrated, especially when he captured the Portuguese ship. However, he turned out to be a fraud. Instead of heading towards Ireland, where they planned to land, they ended up on the North-West Coast of Scotland. There, they were tossed around by severe storms for several days, completely unaware of their location and in great danger of dying. Eventually, they managed to steer the vessel into a small creek and went ashore, leaving the sloop anchored for the next arrivals.

The whole Company refresh’d themselves at a little Village about five Miles from the Place where they left the Sloop, and passed there for Ship-wreck’d Sailors, and no doubt might have travelled on without Suspicion; but the mad and riotous Manner of their Living on the Road, occasion’d their Journey to be cut short, as we shall observe presently.

The entire Company took a break at a small village about five miles from where they left the sloop, pretending to be shipwrecked sailors, and they could have continued on without raising any suspicions. However, their wild and reckless behavior during the journey led to it being cut short, as we will see shortly.

Kennedy and another left them here, and travelling to one of the Sea-Ports, ship’d themselves for Ireland, and arrived there in Safety. Six or seven wisely withdrew from the rest, travelled at their leasure, and got to their much desired Port of London, without being disturbed or suspected; but the main Gang alarm’d the Country where-ever they came, drinking and roaring at such a Rate, that the People shut themselves up in their Houses, in some Places, not daring to venture out among so many mad Fellows: In other Villages, they treated the whole Town, squandering their Money away, as if, like Æsop, they wanted to lighten their Burthens: This expensive manner of Living procured two of their drunken Straglers to be knocked on the Head, they being found murdered in the Road, and their Money taken from them: All the rest, to the Number of seventeen as they drew nigh to Edinburgh, were arrested and thrown into Goal, upon Suspicion, of they knew not what; However, the Magistrates were not long at a Loss for proper Accusations, for two of the Gang offering themselves for Evidences were accepted of; and the others were brought to a speedy Tryal, whereof nine were convicted and executed.

Kennedy and one other person left them here and traveled to one of the sea ports, where they boarded a ship to Ireland and arrived safely. Six or seven of them wisely separated from the rest, traveled at their own pace, and reached their much-desired destination of London without being disturbed or suspected. However, the main group caused alarm in every area they entered, drinking and shouting so loudly that people locked themselves in their homes in some places, too afraid to go out among so many rowdy individuals. In other villages, they treated the whole town, wasting their money as if, like Æsop, they wanted to lighten their burdens. This extravagant lifestyle led to two of their drunken stragglers being found murdered in the road with their money stolen. The rest, numbering seventeen, were arrested as they approached Edinburgh, suspected of something they didn’t even understand. However, the magistrates quickly came up with suitable accusations, as two members of the gang volunteered as witnesses and were accepted. The others were brought to a speedy trial, resulting in nine being convicted and executed.

Kennedy having spent all his Money, came over from Ireland, and kept a common B—y-House on Deptford Road, and now and then, ’twas thought, made an Excursion abroad in the Way of his former Profession, till one of his Houshold W—s gave Information against him for a Robbery, for which he was committed to Bridewell; but because she would not do the Business by halves, she found out a Mate of a Ship that Kennedy had committed Pyracy upon, as he foolishly confess’d to her. This Mate, whose Name was Grant, paid Kennedy a Visit in Bridewell, and knowing him to be the Man, procured a Warrant, and had him committed to the Marshalsea Prison.

Kennedy, having spent all his money, came over from Ireland and ran a common brothel on Deptford Road. Now and then, it was thought, he took trips abroad in line with his former profession, until one of his household workers informed against him for a robbery, for which he was sent to Bridewell. However, since she didn’t want to do things halfway, she discovered a shipmate of a vessel that Kennedy had committed piracy against, as he foolishly admitted to her. This mate, named Grant, visited Kennedy in Bridewell and, knowing he was the culprit, obtained a warrant and had him sent to Marshalsea Prison.

The Game that Kennedy had now to play was to turn Evidence himself; accordingly he gave a List of eight or ten of his Comrades; but not being acquainted with their Habitations, one only was taken, who, tho’ condemn’d, appeared to be a Man of a fair Character, was forc’d into their Service, and took the first Opportunity to get from them, and therefore receiv’d a Pardon; but Walter Kennedy being a notorious Offender, was executed the 19th of July, 1721, at Execution Dock.

The game that Kennedy had to play now was to turn in Evidence himself; so he provided a list of eight or ten of his comrades. However, since he didn't know where they lived, only one was captured. This man, although condemned, seemed to have a good character, was forced into their service, and took the first chance he got to escape. As a result, he received a pardon. On the other hand, Walter Kennedy, being a well-known criminal, was executed on the 19th of July, 1721, at Execution Dock.

The rest of the Pyrates who were left in the Ship Rover, staid not long behind, for they went ashore to one of the West-India Islands; what became of them afterwards, I can’t tell, but the Ship was found at Sea by a Sloop belonging to St. Christophers, and carried into that Island with only nine Negroes aboard.

The remaining pirates who stayed on the ship Rover didn't wait long before heading ashore to one of the West-India Islands. What happened to them after that, I can't say, but the ship was discovered at sea by a sloop from St. Christophers and brought to that island with only nine Black people on board.

Thus we see what a disastrous Fate ever attends the Wicked, and how rarely they escape the Punishment due to their Crimes, who, abandon’d to such a profligate Life, rob, spoil, and prey upon Mankind, contrary to the Light and Law of Nature, as well as the Law of God. It might have been hoped, that the Examples of these Deaths, would have been as Marks to the Remainder of this Gang, how to shun the Rocks their Companions had split on; that they would have surrendered to Mercy, or divided themselves, for ever from such Pursuits, as in the End they might be sure would subject them to the same Law and Punishment, which they must be conscious they now equally deserved; impending Law, which never let them sleep well, unless when drunk. But all the Use that was made of it here, was to commend the Justice of the Court, that condemn’d Kennedy, for he was a sad Dog (they said) and deserved the Fate he met with.

So we see how disaster always follows the wicked, and how rarely they avoid the punishment for their crimes, as they lead such a reckless life, robbing, plundering, and preying on humanity, going against the light and law of nature, as well as the law of God. It could have been hoped that the examples set by these deaths would serve as warnings to the rest of this group, showing them how to avoid the same fate their companions faced; that they would have turned to mercy or permanently distanced themselves from such pursuits, realizing in the end they would face the same law and punishment that they knew they equally deserved; that looming law, which never allowed them a good night's sleep, except when they were drunk. But all that was taken from it here was to praise the court's justice that condemned Kennedy, for he was a sad Dog (they said) and deserved the fate he met with.

But to go back to Roberts, whom we left on the Coast of Caiana, in a grievous Passion at what Kennedy and the Crew had done; and who was now projecting new Adventures with his small Company in the Sloop; but finding hitherto they had been but as a Rope of Sand, they formed a Set of Articles, to be signed and sworn to, for the better Conservation of their Society, and doing Justice to one another; excluding all Irish Men from the Benefit of it, to whom they had an implacable Aversion upon the Account of Kennedy. How indeed Roberts could think that an Oath would be obligatory, where Defiance had been given to the Laws of God and Man, I can’t tell, but he thought their greatest Security lay in this, That it was every one’s Interest to observe them if they were minded to keep up so abominable a Combination.

But to return to Roberts, whom we left on the coast of Caiana, feeling really upset about what Kennedy and the crew had done; he was now planning new adventures with his small group on the sloop. However, realizing that until now they had been as scattered as a rope of sand, they created a set of articles to be signed and sworn to, for the better conservation of their society and doing justice to one another; excluding all Irish men from its benefits, due to their strong dislike for them because of Kennedy. How Roberts thought an oath would hold any weight when they had already defied the laws of God and man is beyond me, but he believed their best security lay in the idea that it was in everyone’s interest to follow them if they wanted to maintain such a terrible alliance.

The following, is the Substance of the Articles, as taken from the Pyrates own Informations.

The following is the summary of the articles, based on the pirates' own statements.

I.

EVery Man has a Vote in Affairs of Moment; has equal Title to the fresh Provisions, or strong Liquors, at any Time seized, and use them at pleasure, unless a Scarcity (no uncommon Thing among them) make it necessary, for the good of all, to vote a Retrenchment.

EEvery person has a vote in important matters; they have the same right to the fresh food or strong drinks that are available, and they can use them as they wish, unless a shortage (which is not unusual for them) makes it necessary, for the benefit of everyone, to decide on a cutback.

II.

Every Man to be called fairly in turn, by List, on Board of Prizes, because, (over and above their proper Share,) they were on these Occasions allowed a Shift of Cloaths: But if they defrauded the Company to the Value of a Dollar, in Plate, Jewels, or Money, MAROONING was their Punishment. This was a Barbarous Custom of putting the Offender on Shore, on some desolate or uninhabited Cape or Island, with a Gun, a few Shot, a Bottle of Water, and a Bottle of Powder, to subsist with, or starve. If the Robbery was only between one another, they contented themselves with slitting the Ears and Nose of him that was Guilty, and set him on Shore, not in an uninhabited Place, but somewhere, where he was sure to encounter Hardships.

Every man was called fairly in turn, by list, on the Board of Prizes, because, in addition to their proper share, they were allowed a change of clothes during these occasions. However, if they cheated the company out of a dollar's worth in plates, jewels, or money, MAROONING was their punishment. This brutal custom involved putting the offender on shore at some desolate or uninhabited cape or island, with a gun, a few bullets, a bottle of water, and a bottle of gunpowder, leaving them to survive or starve. If the robbery occurred only among themselves, they were satisfied with cutting the ears and nose of the guilty party and setting him ashore, not in a deserted location, but somewhere where he was sure to face hardships.

III.

No Person to Game at Cards or Dice for Money.

No one is allowed to gamble with cards or dice for money.

IV.

The Lights and Candles to be put out at eight o’Clock at Night: If any of the Crew, after that Hour, still remained inclined for Drinking, they were to do it on the open Deck; which Roberts believed would give a Check to their Debauches, for he was a sober Man himself, but found at length, that all his Endeavours to put an End to this Debauch, proved ineffectual.

The lights and candles were to be put out at eight o’clock at night: If any of the crew still wanted to drink after that hour, they had to do it on the open deck; which Roberts thought would curb their partying, since he was a sober man himself. However, he eventually realized that all his efforts to stop this excess were ineffective.

V.

To keep their Piece, Pistols, and Cutlash clean, and fit for Service: In this they were extravagantly nice, endeavouring to outdo one another, in the Beauty and Richness of their Arms, giving sometimes at an Auction (at the Mast,) 30 or 40 l. a Pair, for Pistols. These were slung in Time of Service, with different coloured Ribbands, over their Shoulders, in a Way peculiar to these Fellows, in which they took great Delight.

To keep their guns and swords clean and ready for use: They were extremely particular about this, trying to outshine each other with the beauty and quality of their weapons, sometimes paying 30 or 40 l. a pair for pistols at an auction (at the mast). During service, they slung these over their shoulders with brightly colored ribbons, in a distinctive way that they took great pride in.

VI.

No Boy or Woman to be allowed amongst them. If any Man were sound seducing anny of the latter Sex, and carried her to Sea, disguised, he was to suffer Death; so that when any fell into their Hands, as it chanced in the Onslow, they put a Centinel immediately over her to prevent ill Consequences from so dangerous an Instrument of Division and Quarrel; but then here lies the Roguery; they contend who shall be Centinel, which happens generally to one of the greatest Bullies, who, to secure the Lady’s Virtue, will let none lye with her but himself.

No boy or woman is allowed among them. If any man was caught seducing a woman and took her to sea disguised, he would face death; so when any woman fell into their hands, as happened with the Onslow, they immediately assigned a sentry to her to prevent any bad consequences from such a dangerous source of conflict and division. But here’s the trick: they argue over who gets to be the sentry, which usually falls to the biggest bully, who, in order to protect the lady's virtue, ensures that no one gets to be with her except him.

VII.

To Desert the Ship, or their Quarters in Battle, was punished with Death, or Marooning.

Leaving the ship or your post during a battle was punished with death or being stranded on an isolated island.

VIII.

No striking one another on Board, but every Man’s Quarrels to be ended on Shore, at Sword and Pistol, Thus; The Quarter-Master of the Ship, when the Parties will not come to any Reconciliation, accompanies them on Shore with what Assistance he thinks proper, and turns the Disputants Back to Back, at so many Paces Distance: At the Word of Command, they turn and fire immediately, (or else the Piece is knocked out of their Hands:) If both miss, they come to their Cutlashes, and then he is declared Victor who draws the first Blood.

No fighting on board, but any disputes between men should be resolved on shore, with sword and pistol. The ship's Quarter-Master assists the parties when they can’t settle their disagreements. He stands them back to back at a specified distance. At the command, they turn and fire right away (otherwise, their weapons are taken from them). If both miss, they resort to their cutlasses, and the one who draws first blood is declared the winner.

IX.

No Man to talk of breaking up their Way of Living, till each had shared a 1000 l. If in order to this, any Man should lose a Limb, or become a Cripple in their Service, he was to have 800 Dollars, out of the publick Stock, and for lesser Hurts, proportionably.

No one was allowed to discuss ending their way of life until each person had received 1000 pounds. If, in the process, anyone lost a limb or became disabled while serving them, they would receive 800 dollars from the public funds, and for lesser injuries, they would receive an appropriate amount.

X.

The Captain and Quarter-Master to receive two Shares of a Prize; the Master, Boatswain, and Gunner, one Share and a half, and other Officers, one and a Quarter.

The Captain and Quarter-Master will receive two shares of a prize; the Master, Boatswain, and Gunner will receive one and a half shares, and other officers will get one and a quarter shares.

XI.

The Musicians to have Rest on the Sabbath Day, but the other six Days and Nights, none without special Favour.

The Musicians should rest on the Sabbath Day, but work every other day and night, unless they receive special permission.

These, we are assured, were some of Roberts’s Articles, but as they had taken Care to throw over-board the Original they had sign’d and sworn to, there is a great deal of Room to suspect, the remainder contained something too horrid to be disclosed to any, except such as were willing to be Sharers in the Iniquity of them; let them be what they will, they were together the Test of all new Comers, who were initiated by an Oath taken on a Bible, reserv’d for that Purpose only, and were subscrib’d to in Presence of the worshipful Mr. Roberts. And in Case any Doubt should arise concerning the Construction of these Laws, and it should remain a Dispute whether the Party had infring’d them or no, a Jury is appointed to explain them, and bring in a Verdict upon the Case in Doubt.

These were supposedly some of Roberts's Articles, but since they took care to toss the original document they had signed and sworn to overboard, there’s a good reason to suspect that the rest contained something too horrible to be revealed to anyone except those willing to share in their wrongdoing. Whatever they were, they served as the test for all newcomers, who were initiated with an oath taken on a Bible set aside for that purpose only, and were subscribed to in the presence of the esteemed Mr. Roberts. If any doubts arose about how these laws should be interpreted, and it became a question of whether someone had violated them or not, a jury was appointed to clarify them and deliver a verdict on the case in question.

Since we are now speaking of the Laws of this Company, I shall go on, and, in as brief a Manner as I can, relate the principal Customs, and Government, of this roguish Common-Wealth; which are pretty near the same with all Pyrates.

Since we're now discussing the laws of this company, I'll continue and, as briefly as I can, explain the main customs and governance of this crafty commonwealth, which are pretty much the same as those of all pirates.

For the Punishment of small Offences, which are not provided for by the Articles, and which are not of Consequence enough to be left to a Jury, there is a principal Officer among the Pyrates, called the Quarter-Master, of the Mens own chusing, who claims all Authority this Way, (excepting in Time of Battle:) If they disobey his Command, are quarrelsome and mutinous with one another, misuse Prisoners, plunder beyond his Order, and in particular, if they be negligent of their Arms, which he musters at Discretion, he punishes at his own Arbitrement, with drubbing or whipping, which no one else dare do without incurring the Lash from all the Ships Company: In short, this Officer is Trustee for the whole, is the first on Board any Prize, separating for the Company’s Use, what he pleases, and returning what he thinks fit to the Owners, excepting Gold and Silver, which they have voted not returnable.

For the punishment of minor offenses that aren't covered by the rules and aren't significant enough to be decided by a jury, there's a chief officer among the pirates, called the Quarter-Master, who is elected by the crew. He has authority in these matters (except during battles). If someone disobeys his orders, gets into fights with others, mistreats prisoners, steals more than permitted, or is careless with their weapons, which he inspects at his discretion, he can punish them however he sees fit, usually with beating or whipping. No one else is allowed to do this without facing backlash from the entire crew. Essentially, this officer acts as a representative for everyone, is the first on board any captured ship, takes what he likes for the crew's use, and returns what he thinks is appropriate to the owners, except for gold and silver, which they have agreed not to return.

After a Description of the Quarter-Master, and his Duty, who acts as a sort of a civil Magistrate on Board a Pyrate Ship; I shall consider their military Officer, the Captain; what Privileges he exerts in such anarchy and unrulyness of the Members: Why truly very little, they only permit him to be Captain, on Condition, that they may be Captain over him; they separate to his Use the great Cabin, and sometimes vote him small Parcels of Plate and China, (for it may be noted that Roberts drank his Tea constantly) but then every Man, as the Humour takes him, will use the Plate and China, intrude into his Apartment, swear at him, seize a Part of his Victuals and Drink, if they like it, without his offering to find Fault or contest it: Yet Roberts, by a better Management than usual, became the chief Director in every Thing of Moment, and it happened thus:—The Rank of Captain being obtained by the Suffrage of the Majority, it falls on one superior for Knowledge and Boldness, Pistol Proof (as they call it,) and can make those fear, who do not love him; Roberts is said to have exceeded his Fellows in these Respects, and when advanced, enlarged the Respect that followed it, by making a sort of Privy-Council of half a Dozen of the greatest Bullies; such as were his Competitors, and had Interest enough to make his Government easy; yet even those, in the latter Part of his Reign, he had run counter to in every Project that opposed his own Opinion; for which, and because he grew reserved, and would not drink and roar at their Rate, a Cabal was formed to take away his Captainship, which Death did more effectually.

After a description of the Quarter-Master and his duties, who functions like a civil authority on a pirate ship, I will discuss their military officer, the Captain. The privileges he holds in such chaos and unruliness are actually quite limited; they only allow him to be Captain on the condition that they can be in charge over him. They allocate him the great cabin and sometimes vote him small amounts of silver and china (it's worth noting that Roberts always drank his tea). However, any crew member can take the plates and china, barge into his quarters, curse at him, or grab some of his food and drink if they want, without him saying anything or trying to stop them. Yet, Roberts, through better management than usual, became the main authority on all significant matters, and this happened in this way:—The rank of Captain is gained by the majority’s vote and typically goes to someone who is knowledgeable and bold, Pistol Proof (as they call it), and can instill fear in those who don’t like him; Roberts is said to have stood out from his peers in these aspects, and when he rose to power, he increased the respect associated with it by forming a sort of Privy-Council composed of half a dozen of the toughest guys, who were his rivals but had enough influence to make his leadership smoother. Yet, even those he had previously relied on in the latter part of his reign, he clashed with on various projects that went against his beliefs. Because of this, and due to his growing standoffishness and refusal to drink and party with them, a group was formed to strip him of his captaincy, which death ultimately did more efficiently.

The Captain’s Power is uncontroulable in Chace, or in Battle, drubbing, cutting, or even shooting any one who dares deny his Command. The same Privilege he takes over Prisoners, who receive good or ill Usage, mostly as he approves of their Behaviour, for tho’ the meanest would take upon them to misuse a Master of a Ship, yet he would controul herein, when he see it, and merrily over a Bottle, give his Prisoners this double Reason for it. First, That it preserved his Precedence; and secondly, That it took the Punishment out of the Hands of a much more rash and mad Sett of Fellows than himself. When he found that Rigour was not expected from his People, (for he often practised it to appease them,) then he would give Strangers to understand, that it was pure Inclination that induced him to a good Treatment of them, and not any Love or Partiality to their Persons; for, says he, there is none of you but will hang me, I know, whenever you can clinch me within your Power.

The Captain’s authority is absolute during a chase or in battle, beating, cutting, or even shooting anyone who challenges his orders. He has the same power over prisoners, who experience good or bad treatment mainly based on his judgment of their behavior. Even though the lowest crew member might think they can mistreat a ship's master, he would intervene whenever he notices it. He would often joke with his prisoners over a drink, giving them two reasons for his actions: first, that it maintains his authority, and second, that it keeps the punishment away from a much more reckless and violent group than himself. When he realized that his crew didn’t expect harshness from him (because he often used it to keep them calm), he would let strangers know that his kindness was purely due to his own choice, not because he liked or favored them. He would say, none of you would hesitate to hang me if you had the chance.

 

And now seeing the Disadvantages they were under for pursuing the Account, viz. a small Vessel ill repaired, and without Provisions, or Stores; they resolved one and all, with the little Supplies they could get, to proceed for the West-Indies, not doubting to find a Remedy for all these Evils, and to retreive their Loss.

And now, realizing the drawbacks they faced in pursuing their mission, namely a small, poorly repaired boat and a lack of provisions or supplies, they all decided to head to the West Indies with the limited resources they could gather, confident that they would find a solution to these problems and recover their losses.

In the Latitude of Deseada, one of the Islands, they took two Sloops, which supply’d them with Provisions and other Necessaries; and a few Days afterwards, took a Brigantine belonging to Rhode Island, and then proceeded to Barbadoes, off of which Island, they fell in with a Bristol Ship of 10 Guns, in her Voyage out, from whom they took abundance of Cloaths, some Money, twenty five Bales of Goods, five Barrels of Powder, a Cable, Hawser, 10 Casks of Oatmeal, six Casks of Beef, and several other Goods, besides five of their Men; and after they had detained her three Days, let her go; who being bound for the abovesaid Island, she acquainted the Governor with what had happened, as soon as she arrived.

In the vicinity of Deseada, one of the islands, they captured two sloops that provided them with food and other necessities. A few days later, they seized a brigantine from Rhode Island, and then headed to Barbadoes. Off that island, they encountered a Bristol ship armed with 10 guns on its way out, from which they took plenty of clothes, some cash, twenty-five bales of goods, five barrels of powder, a cable, a hawser, ten casks of oatmeal, six casks of beef, and several other items, including five of their crew members. After holding her for three days, they released her, and she, on her way to the aforementioned island, informed the Governor about what had transpired as soon as she arrived.

Whereupon a Bristol Galley that lay in the Harbour, was ordered to be fitted out with all imaginable Expedition, of 20 Guns, and 80 Men, there being then no Man of War upon that Station, and also a Sloop with 10 Guns, and 40 Men: The Galley was commanded by one Captain Rogers, of Bristol, and the Sloop by Captain Graves, of that Island, and Captain Rogers by a Commission from the Governor, was appointed Commadore.

A Bristol Galley that was in the harbor was ordered to be quickly prepared with 20 guns and 80 men, since there were no naval ships in that area at the time. Additionally, a sloop with 10 guns and 40 men was also included. The galley was commanded by Captain Rogers from Bristol, and the sloop was led by Captain Graves from the island. Captain Rogers was appointed Commodore by a commission from the governor.

The second Day after Rogers sailed out of the Harbour, he was discovered by Roberts, who knowing nothing of their Design, gave them Chase: The Barbadoes Ships kept an easy sail till the Pyrates came up with them, and then Roberts gave them a Gun, expecting they would have immediately struck to his pyratical Flag, but instead thereof, he was forced to receive the Fire of a Broadside, with three Huzzas at the same Time; so that an Engagement ensued, but Roberts being hardly put to it, was obliged to crowd all the Sail the Sloop would bear, to get off: The Galley sailing pretty well, kept Company for a long while, keeping a constant Fire, which gail’d the Pyrate; however, at length by throwing over their Guns, and other heavy Goods, and thereby light’ning the Vessel, they, with much ado, got clear; but Roberts could never endure a Barbadoes Man afterwards, and when any Ships belonging to that Island fell in his Way, he was more particularly severe to them than others.

The second day after Rogers sailed out of the harbor, he was spotted by Roberts, who, not knowing their plan, gave chase. The Barbadoes ships maintained an easy sail until the pirates caught up with them, at which point Roberts fired a cannon, expecting them to immediately surrender to his pirate flag. Instead, he had to endure a broadside attack, complete with three cheers at the same time. This led to an engagement, but Roberts, finding himself in a tough spot, had to push the sloop to its limits to escape. The galley, sailing quite well, kept pace for a long while, firing constantly, which frustrated the pirate. However, in the end, by tossing overboard their guns and other heavy goods to lighten the vessel, they managed to get away, but Roberts could never tolerate a Barbadoes man afterward. Whenever any ships from that island crossed his path, he was particularly harsh with them compared to others.

Captain Roberts sailed in the Sloop to the Island of Dominico, where he watered, and got Provisions of the Inhabitants, to whom he gave Goods in Exchange. At this Place he met with 13 Englishmen, who had been set ashore by a French Guard de la Coste, belonging to Martinico, taken out of two New-England Ships, that had been seiz’d, as Prize, by the said French Sloop: The Men willingly entered with the Pyrates, and it proved a seasonable Recruit.

Captain Roberts sailed to the island of Dominico on his sloop, where he refilled his water supply and collected provisions from the locals, giving them goods in exchange. While there, he encountered 13 Englishmen who had been dropped off by a French Guard de la Coste from Martinico. These men had been taken from two New-England ships that were seized as prizes by the French sloop. The men willingly joined the pirates, providing a timely boost to their crew.

They staid not long here, tho’ they had immediate Occasion for cleaning their Sloop, but did not think this a proper Place, and herein they judg’d right; for the touching at this Island, had like to have been their Destruction, because they having resolved to go away to the Granada Islands, for the aforesaid Purpose, by some Accident it came to be known to the French Colony, who sending Word to the Governor of Martinico, he equipped and manned two Sloops to go in Quest of them. The Pyrates sailed directly for the Granadilloes, and hall’d into a Lagoon, at Corvocoo, where they cleaned with unusual Dispatch, staying but a little above a Week, by which Expedition they missed of the Martinico Sloops, only a few Hours; Roberts sailing over Night, that the French arrived the next Morning. This was a fortunate Escape, especially considering, that it was not from any Fears of their being discovered, that they made so much hast from the Island; but, as they had the Impudence themselves to own, for the want of Wine and Women.

They didn't stay long here, even though they needed to clean their boat, but they didn't think this was the right place for it, and they were right about that. Stopping at this island nearly led to their downfall, as they had planned to head to the Granada Islands for that reason. By some accident, their plans were learned by the French Colony, who then informed the Governor of Martinico. He sent out two Sloops to search for them. The pirates sailed straight for the Granadilloes and pulled into a lagoon at Corvocoo, where they cleaned the ship unusually quickly, staying just over a week. Because of this, they narrowly missed the Martinico Sloops by just a few hours; Roberts had set sail overnight, and the French arrived the next morning. This was a lucky escape, especially since they were in such a hurry to leave the island not because they were afraid of being discovered, but as they openly admitted, because they were lacking wine and women.

Thus narrowly escaped, they sailed for Newfoundland, and arrived upon the Banks the latter end of June, 1720. They entered the Harbour of Trepassi, with their black Colours flying, Drums beating, and Trumpets sounding. There were two and twenty Vessels in the Harbour, which the Men all quitted upon the Sight of the Pyrate, and fled ashore. It is impossible particularly to recount the Destruction and Havock they made here, burning and sinking all the shipping, except a Bristol Galley, and destroying the Fisheries, and Stages of the poor Planters, without Remorse or Compunction; for nothing is so deplorable as Power in mean and ignorant Hands, it makes Men wanton and giddy, unconcerned at the Misfortunes they are imposing on their Fellow Creatures, and keeps them smiling at the Mischiefs, that bring themselves no Advantage. They are like mad Men, that cast Fire-Brands, Arrows, and Death, and say, are not we in Sport?

Thus narrowly escaped, they sailed for Newfoundland and arrived at the Banks at the end of June, 1720. They entered the Harbour of Trepassi with their black flags flying, drums beating, and trumpets sounding. There were twenty-two vessels in the harbour, which the men all abandoned at the sight of the pirate and fled ashore. It's impossible to detail the destruction and havoc they caused here, burning and sinking all the ships except a Bristol galley, and destroying the fisheries and stages of the poor planters without any remorse or guilt; for nothing is as pitiful as power in the hands of the ignorant, which makes people reckless and dizzy, indifferent to the suffering they impose on their fellow humans, while they grin at the harm they cause, which brings them no benefit. They are like madmen who throw firebrands, arrows, and death, and say, aren't we just having fun?

Roberts mann’d the Bristol Galley he took in the Harbour, and mounted 16 Guns on Board her, and cruising out upon the Banks, he met with nine or ten Sail of French Ships, all which he destroyed except one of 26 Guns, which they seiz’d, and carried off for their own Use. This Ship they christ’ned the Fortune, and leaving the Bristol Galley to the French Men, they sailed away in Company with the Sloop, on another Cruise, and took several Prizes, viz. the Richard of Biddiford, Jonathan Whitfield Master; the Willing Mind of Pool; the Expectation of Topsham; and the Samuel, Captain Cary, of London; out of these Ships they encreased their Company, by entring all the Men they could well spare, in their own Service. The Samuel was a rich Ship, and had several Passengers on Board, who were used very roughly, in order to make them discover their Money, threatning them every Moment with Death, if they did not resign every Thing up to them. They tore up the Hatches and entered the Hold like a parcel of Furies, and with Axes and Cutlashes, cut and broke open all the Bales, Cases, and Boxes, they could lay their Hands on; and when any Goods came upon Deck, that they did not like to carry aboard, instead of tossing them into the Hold again, threw them over-board into the Sea; all this was done with incessant cursing and swearing, more like Fiends than Men. They carried with them, Sails, Guns, Powder, Cordage, and 8 or 9000 l. worth of the choicest Goods; and told Captain Cary, That they should accept of no Act of Grace; that the K— and P—t might be damned with their Acts of G— for them; neither would they go to Hope-Point, to be hang’d up a Sun drying, as Kidd’s, and Braddish’s Company were; but that if they should ever be overpower’d, they would set Fire to the Powder, with a Pistol, and go all merrily to Hell together.

Roberts manned the Bristol Galley that he took in the harbor and mounted 16 guns on board. While cruising out on the Banks, he encountered nine or ten French ships, all of which he destroyed except for one armed with 26 guns, which they seized and took for their own use. They renamed this ship the Fortune, left the Bristol Galley to the French crew, and sailed away with the sloop on another mission, capturing several prizes, including the Richard of Biddiford, under Master Jonathan Whitfield; the Willing Mind of Pool; the Expectation of Topsham; and the Samuel, Captain Cary, of London. They increased their crew by taking onboard all the men they could spare from these ships. The Samuel was a wealthy ship with several passengers onboard, who were treated very roughly to make them reveal their money, threatened with death if they didn’t hand over everything they had. They ripped open the hatches and stormed the hold like a pack of wild beasts, using axes and cutlasses to cut open all the bales, cases, and boxes they could find. When goods came on deck that they didn’t want to take aboard, instead of tossing them back into the hold, they just threw them overboard into the sea. All this was done amidst constant cursing and swearing, behaving more like demons than humans. They took sails, guns, powder, cordage, and goods worth eight or nine thousand pounds; they told Captain Cary that they would accept no act of clemency, that the King and Parliament could be damned along with their offers; and they refused to go to Hope-Point to be hanged like Kidd's and Braddish's crews. Instead, they declared that if they ever got overpowered, they would set fire to the powder with a pistol and cheerfully go to hell together.

After they had brought all the Booty aboard, a Consultation was held whether they should sink or burn the Ship, but whilst they were debating the Matter, they spyed a Sail, and so left the Samuel, to give her Chace; at Midnight they came up with the same, which proved to be a Snow from Bristol, bound for Boston, Captain Bowles Master: They us’d him barbarously, because of his Country, Captain Rogers, who attack’d them off Barbadoes, being of the City of Bristol.

After they had brought all the loot aboard, they held a discussion about whether to sink or burn the ship. While they were debating, they spotted a sail and left the Samuel to chase it. By midnight, they caught up with it, and it turned out to be a snow from Bristol, headed for Boston, with Captain Bowles in charge. They treated him badly because of his nationality, as Captain Rogers, who attacked them off Barbados, was from the city of Bristol.

July the 16th, which was two Days afterwards, they took a Virginia Man called the Little York, James Philips Master, and the Love, of Leverpool, which they plundered and let go; the next Day a Snow from Bristol, call’d the Phoenix, John Richards Master, met with the same Fate from them; as also a Brigantine, Captain Thomas, and a Sloop called the Sadbury; they took all the Men out of the Brigantine, and sunk the Vessel.

July 16th, which was two days later, they seized a Virginia ship called the Little York, with James Philips as the captain, and the Love from Liverpool, which they plundered and then let the crew go. The next day, a snow from Bristol named the Phoenix, with John Richards as the captain, suffered the same fate at their hands, as did a brigantine captained by Thomas and a sloop called the Sadbury; they removed all the men from the brigantine and sunk the vessel.

When they left the Banks of Newfoundland, they sailed for the West-Indies, and the Provisions growing short, they went for the Latitude of the Island Deseada, to cruise, it being esteemed the likeliest Place to meet with such Ships as (they used in their Mirth to say) were consigned to them, with Supplies. And it has been very much suspected that Ships have loaded with Provisions at the English Colonies, on pretence of Trading on the Coast of Africa, when they have in reality been consigned to them; and tho’ a shew of Violence is offered to them when they meet, yet they are pretty sure of bringing their Cargo to a good Market.

When they left the banks of Newfoundland, they headed for the West Indies, and as their supplies started to run low, they aimed for the latitude of the island Deseada to cruise, since it was considered the best spot to encounter ships that they joked were meant for them, bringing supplies. It's been widely suspected that ships have loaded up with provisions at the English colonies, under the pretense of trading along the coast of Africa, while in reality, they were actually sent to them; and although they sometimes faced violence when they met, they were usually confident about selling their cargo for a good price.

However, at this Time they missed with their usual Luck, and Provisions and Necessaries becoming more scarce every Day, they retired towards St. Christophers, where being deny’d all Succour or Assistance from the Government, they fir’d in Revenge on the Town, and burnt two Ships in the Road, one of them commanded by Captain Cox, of Bristol; and then retreated farther to the Island of St. Bartholomew, where they met with much handsomer Treatment. The Governor not only supplying them with Refreshments, but he and the Chiefs carressing them in the most friendly Manner: And the Women, from so good an Example, endeavoured to outvie each other in Dress, and Behaviour, to attract the good Graces of such generous Lovers, that paid well for their Favours.

However, at this time, they were unsuccessful with their usual luck, and as supplies and necessities became scarcer each day, they retreated towards St. Christophers. There, being denied any help or support from the government, they retaliated against the town, setting fire to two ships in the harbor, one of which was commanded by Captain Cox from Bristol. They then moved further to the island of St. Bartholomew, where they were treated much better. The governor not only provided them with refreshments, but he and the local leaders welcomed them in the friendliest way. The women, inspired by such good treatment, tried to outdo each other in their outfits and behavior to win the favor of these generous admirers, who appreciated their kindness.

Sated at length with these Pleasures, and having taken on Board a good supply of fresh Provisions, they voted unanimously for the Coast of Guiney, and in the Latitude of 22 N. in their Voyage thither, met with a French Ship from Martinico, richly laden, and, which was unlucky for the Master, had a property of being fitter for their Purpose, than the Banker. Exchange was no Robbery they said, and so after a little mock Complaisance to Monsieur, for the Favour he had done them, they shifted their Men, and took leave: This was their first Royal Fortune.

Satisfied after indulging in these pleasures and having stocked up on fresh provisions, they unanimously voted to head for the coast of Guiney. In the latitude of 22 N on their journey there, they encountered a French ship from Martinico, which was heavily loaded. Unfortunately for the captain, that ship turned out to be more suitable for their needs than the Banker. "Exchange isn't robbery," they said, and after a bit of feigned politeness towards Monsieur for the favor he had done them, they swapped their crew and took their leave. This was their first Royal Fortune.

In this Ship Roberts proceeded on his designed Voyage; but before they reached Guiney, he proposed to touch at Brava, the Southermost of Cape Verd Islands and clean. But here again by an intolerable Stupidity and want of Judgment, they got so far to Leeward of their Port, that despairing to regain it, or any of the Windward Parts of Africa, they were obliged to go back again with the Trade-Wind, for the West-Indies; which had very near been the Destruction of them all. Surinam was the Place now designed for, which was at no less than 700 Leagues Distance, and they had but one Hogshead of Water left to supply 124 Souls for that Passage; a sad Circumstance that eminently exposes the Folly and Madness among Pyrates, and he must be an inconsiderate Wretch indeed, who, if he could separate the Wickedness and Punishment from the Fact, would yet hazard his Life amidst such Dangers, as their want of Skill and Forecast made them liable to.

In this ship, Roberts continued on his planned journey; however, before they reached Guiney, he suggested stopping at Brava, the southernmost of the Cape Verd Islands and clean. But once again, due to their incredible stupidity and lack of judgment, they drifted so far off course that, realizing they couldn’t reach their destination or any of the windward areas of Africa, they had to turn back with the trade winds towards the West-Indies; which nearly led to their destruction. The new target was Surinam, which was a daunting 700 leagues away, and they only had one hogshead of water left to sustain 124 people for that journey; a dire situation that highlights the foolishness and madness among pirates. One must truly be a reckless fool to risk his life in such dangers, made worse by their lack of skill and foresight.

Their Sins, we may presume were never so troublesome to their Memories, as now, that inevitable Destruction seem’d to threaten them, without the least Glympse of Comfort or Alleviation to their Misery; for, with what Face could Wretches who had ravaged and made so many Necessitous, look up for Relief; they had to that Moment lived in Defiance of the Power that now alone they must trust for their Preservation, and indeed without the miraculous Intervention of Providence, there appeared only this miserable Choice, viz. a present Death by their own Hands, or a ling’ring one by Famine.

Their sins, we can assume, were never as troubling to their memories as they are now, with inevitable destruction seeming to threaten them, without the slightest glimmer of comfort or relief from their misery. How could these wretches, who had caused so many to suffer, possibly look up for help? They had lived in defiance of the power they now had no choice but to trust for their survival. In fact, without a miraculous intervention from Providence, it seemed there was only this miserable choice: either a quick death by their own hands or a slow one by starvation.

They continued their Course, and came to an Allowance of one single Mouthful of Water for 24 Hours; many of them drank their Urine, or Sea Water, which, instead of allaying, gave them an inextinguishable Thirst, that killed them: Others pined and wasted a little more Time in Fluxes and Apyrexies, so that they dropped away daily. Those that sustain’d the Misery best, were such as almost starved themselves, forbearing all sorts of Food, unless a Mouthful or two of Bread the whole Day, so that those who survived were as weak as it was possible for Men to be and alive.

They continued their journey and were limited to just one small sip of water for 24 hours. Many of them drank their urine or seawater, which only increased their thirst to an unbearable level that ultimately killed them. Others suffered and wasted away a bit longer with fevers and sickness, dropping off daily. Those who handled the misery the best were the ones who almost starved themselves, avoiding all types of food except for a bite or two of bread throughout the day. As a result, those who managed to survive were as weak as was humanly possible while still being alive.

But if the dismal Prospect they set out with, gave them Anxiety, Trouble, or Pain, what must their Fears and Apprehensions be, when they had not one Drop of Water left, or any other Liquor to moisten or animate. This was their Case, when (by the working of Divine Providence, no doubt,) they were brought into Soundings, and at Night anchored in seven Fathom Water: This was an inexpressible Joy to them, and, as it were, fed the expiring Lamp of Life with fresh Spirits; but this could not hold long. When the Morning came, they saw Land from the Mast-Head, but it was at so great a Distance, that it afforded but an indifferent Prospect to Men who had drank nothing for the two last Days; however, they dispatch’d their Boat away, and late the same Night it return’d, to their no small Comfort, with a load of Water, informing them, that they had got off the Mouth of Meriwinga River on the Coast of Surinam.

But if the bleak situation they started with caused them anxiety, trouble, or pain, just imagine their fears and worries when they had no water left or any other drink to refresh or invigorate them. This was their situation when, by the workings of Divine Providence, they found themselves in soundings and anchored at night in seven fathoms of water: it was an indescribable joy for them, as if it revived the flickering flame of life with new energy; but this relief didn’t last long. When morning came, they spotted land from the masthead, but it was so far away that it barely looked promising to men who hadn’t had a drink in two days; nonetheless, they sent their boat out, and late that night it returned, bringing a significant comfort with a load of water, informing them that they had reached the mouth of Meriwinga River on the coast of Surinam.

One would have thought so miraculous an Escape should have wrought some Reformation, but alass, they had no sooner quenched their Thirst, but they had forgot the Miracle, till Scarcity of Provisions awakened their Senses, and bid them guard against starving; their allowance was very small, and yet they would profanely say, That Providence which had gave them Drink, would, no doubt, bring them Meat also, if they would use but an honest Endeavour.

One would think such a miraculous escape would lead to some change, but sadly, they quenched their thirst and quickly forgot the miracle until the lack of food brought their senses back and urged them to guard against starving. Their rations were very small, yet they would irreverently say, That Providence which had given them drink would, no doubt, provide them meat too, if they just made an honest effort.

In pursuance of these honest Endeavours, they were steering for the Latitude of Barbadoes, with what little they had left, to look out for more, or Starve; and, in their Way, met a Ship that answered their Necessities, and after that a Brigantine; the former was called the Greyhound, belonging to St. Christophers, and bound to Philadelphia, the Mate of which signed the Pyrate’s Articles, and was afterwards Captain of the Ranger, Consort to the Royal Fortune.

In pursuit of these honest efforts, they were heading toward the latitude of Barbados with whatever little they had left, either to find more or starve; and along the way, they encountered a ship that met their needs, and then a brigantine. The first ship was called the Greyhound, owned by St. Christophers, and bound for Philadelphia. The mate of that ship signed the pirate's articles and later became the captain of the Ranger, a companion to the Royal Fortune.

Out of the Ship and Brigantine, the Pyrates got a good supply of Provisions and Liquor, so that they gave over the designed Cruise, and watered at Tobago, and hearing of the two Sloops that had been fitted out and sent after them at Corvocoo, they sailed to the Island of Martinico, to make the Governor some sort of an Equivalent, for the Care and Expedition he had shewn in that Affair.

Out of the ship and brigantine, the pirates got a good supply of food and drinks, so they abandoned their planned cruise, topped off their water at Tobago, and upon hearing about the two sloops that had been sent after them from Corvocoo, they sailed to the island of Martinico to offer the governor some kind of compensation for his quick action in dealing with the situation.

It is the Custom at Martinico, for the Dutch Interlopers that have a Mind to Trade with the People of the Island, to hoist their Jacks when they come before the Town: Roberts knew the Signal, and being an utter Enemy to them, he bent his Thoughts upon Mischief; and accordingly came in with his Jack flying, which, as he expected, they mistook for a good Market, and thought themselves happiest that could soonest dispatch off their Sloops and Vessels for Trade. When Roberts had got them within his Power, (one after another,) he told them, he would not have it said that they came off for nothing, and therefore ordered them to leave their Money behind, for that they were a Parcel of Rogues, and hoped they would always meet with such a Dutch Trade as this was; he reserved one Vessel to set the Passengers on Shore again, and fired the rest, to the Number of twenty.

It’s a tradition at Martinique for Dutch traders who want to do business with the island's people to raise their flags as they approach the town. Roberts recognized the signal, and being completely against them, he plotted some trouble. He came in with his flag flying, which they mistakenly took for a sign of good business, thinking they were the luckiest to get their boats and ships ready to trade first. Once Roberts had them at his mercy, one by one, he told them he wouldn’t let it be said that they left empty-handed, so he ordered them to leave their money behind since they were a bunch of crooks, hoping they would always encounter such a Dutch trade. He kept one vessel to put the passengers back on shore and set fire to the others, burning a total of twenty.

Roberts was so enraged at the Attempts that had been made for taking of him, by the Governors of Barbados and Martinico, that he ordered a new Jack to be made, which they ever after hoisted, with his own Figure pourtray’d, standing upon two Skulls, and under them the Letters A B H and A M H, signifying a Barbadian’s and a Martinican’s Head, as may be seen in the Plate of Captain Roberts.

Roberts was so furious about the attempts made to capture him by the governors of Barbados and Martinique that he ordered a new flag to be made, which they subsequently displayed with his own image depicted, standing on two skulls, and beneath them the letters A B H and A M H, signifying a Barbadian and a Martinican’s head, as can be seen in the plate of Captain Roberts.

At Dominico, the next Island they touched at, they took a Dutch Interloper of 22 Guns and 75 Men, and a Brigantine belonging to Rhode-Island, one Norton Master. The former made some Defence, till some of his Men being killed, the rest were discouraged and struck their Colours. With these two Prizes they went down to Guadalupe, and brought out a Sloop, and a French Fly-Boat laden with Sugar; the Sloop they burnt, and went on to Moonay, another Island, thinking to clean, but finding the Sea ran too high there to undertake it with Safety, they bent their Course for the North Part of Hispaniola, where, at Bennet’s Key, in the Gulf of Saminah, they cleaned both the Ship and the Brigantine. For tho’ Hispaniola be settled by the Spaniards and French, and is the Residence of a President from Spain, who receives, and finally determines Appeals from all the other Spanish West-India Islands; yet is its People by no Means proportioned to its Magnitude, so that there are many Harbours in it, to which Pyrates may securely resort without Fear of Discovery from the Inhabitants.

At Dominico, the next island they stopped at, they captured a Dutch interloper armed with 22 guns and 75 men, along with a brig belonging to Rhode Island, captained by Norton. The former put up some defense, but when some of his men were killed, the others lost confidence and surrendered. With these two prizes, they headed to Guadalupe, where they seized a sloop and a French flyboat loaded with sugar; they burned the sloop and continued on to Moonay, another island, planning to clean their ships. However, they found the sea was too rough to do so safely, so they changed course for the northern part of Hispaniola. There, at Bennet’s Key in the Gulf of Saminah, they cleaned both the ship and the brig. Even though Hispaniola is settled by the Spaniards and French and is the home of a president from Spain who handles appeals from all the other Spanish West India islands, its population is not proportionate to its size, meaning there are many harbors where pirates can safely dock without fear of being discovered by the locals.

Whilst they were here, two Sloops came in, as they pretended, to pay Roberts a Visit, the Masters, whose Names were Porter and Tuckerman, addressed the Pyrate, as the Queen of Sheba did Solomon, to wit, That having heard of his Fame and Atchievements, they had put in there to learn his Art and Wisdom in the Business of pyrating, being Vessels on the same honourable Design with himself; and hoped with the Communication of his Knowledge, they should also receive his Charity, being in want of Necessaries for such Adventures. Roberts was won upon by the Peculiarity and Bluntness of these two Men, and gave them Powder, Arms, and what ever else they had Occasion for, spent two or three merry Nights with them, and at parting, said, he hoped the L— would Prosper their handy Works.

While they were there, two sloops arrived, claiming to visit Roberts. The captains, named Porter and Tuckerman, addressed the pirate like the Queen of Sheba addressed Solomon, saying that after hearing about his fame and achievements, they had come to learn his skills and knowledge in the business of piracy, as they were on the same noble mission as he was. They hoped that by sharing his expertise, they would also receive his generosity, as they needed supplies for such adventures. Roberts was impressed by the unique and straightforward nature of these two men, and he provided them with powder, arms, and whatever else they needed. They spent a couple of fun nights together, and when parting, he said he hoped the L— would bless their endeavors.

They passed some Time here, after they had got their Vessel ready, in their usual Debaucheries; they had taken a considerable Quanty of Rum and Sugar, so that Liquor was as plenty as Water, and few there were, who denied themselves the immoderate Use of it; nay, Sobriety brought a Man under a Suspicion of being in a Plot against the Commonwealth, and in their Sense, he was looked upon to be a Villain that would not be drunk. This was evident in the Affair of Harry Glasby, chosen Master of the Royal Fortune, who, with two others, laid hold of the Opportunity at the last Island they were at, to move off without bidding Farewel to his Friends. Glasby was a reserved sober Man, and therefore gave Occasion to be suspected, so that he was soon missed after he went away; and a Detachment being sent in quest of the Deserters, they were all three brought back again the next Day. This was a capital Offence, and for which they were ordered to be brought to an immediate Tryal.

They spent some time here after getting their ship ready, engaging in their usual partying. They had consumed a significant amount of rum and sugar, so that alcohol was as plentiful as water, and few people refrained from overindulging. In fact, being sober made a man suspicious, as if he were plotting against the community, and in their eyes, anyone who wouldn't get drunk was considered a villain. This was evident in the case of Harry Glasby, who was chosen as the captain of the Royal Fortune. He and two others took the opportunity at the last island they visited to leave without saying goodbye to their friends. Glasby was a reserved and sober man, which raised suspicions. He was soon missed after he left, and a group was sent out to search for the deserters; they were all brought back the next day. This was a serious offense, and they were ordered to be tried immediately.

Here was the Form of Justice kept up, which is as much as can be said of several other Courts, that have more lawful Commissions for what they do.—Here was no feeing of Council, and bribing of Witnesses was a Custom not known among them; no packing of Juries, no torturing and wresting the Sense of the Law, for bye Ends and Purposes, no puzzling or perplexing the Cause with unintelligible canting Terms, and useless Distinctions; nor was their Sessions burthened with numberless Officers, the Ministers of Rapine and Extortion, with ill boding Aspects, enough to fright Astræa from the Court. The Place appointed for their Tryals, was the Steerage of the Ship; in order to which, a large Bowl of Rum Punch was made, and placed upon the Table, the Pipes and Tobacco being ready, the judicial Proceedings began; the Prisoners were brought forth, and Articles of Indictment against them read; they were arraigned upon a Statute of their own making, and the Letter of the Law being strong against them, and the Fact plainly proved, they were about to pronounce Sentence, when one of the Judges mov’d, that they should first Smoak t’other Pipe; which was accordingly done.

Here was the System of Justice maintained, which is about as much as can be said of several other Courts that have more official authority for their actions. There was no paying for legal counsel, and bribing witnesses was an unfamiliar practice among them; no stacking juries, no twisting or misinterpreting the law for selfish reasons, no complicating or confusing the case with meaningless jargon and unnecessary distinctions; nor were their sessions weighed down by countless officials, the agents of theft and exploitation, with menacing looks that could scare Astræa away from the Court. The place designated for their trials was the Ship's steerage; to prepare for this, a large Bowl of Rum Punch was made and placed on the table, with pipes and tobacco ready, and the judicial proceedings began. The prisoners were brought forth, and the charges against them were read; they were tried under a statute of their own creation, and with the law clearly against them and the evidence straightforwardly proved, they were about to deliver the sentence, when one of the judges suggested that they should first smoke another pipe; which was done.

All the Prisoners pleaded for Arrest of Judgment very movingly, but the Court had such an Abhorrence of their Crime, that they could not be prevailed upon to shew Mercy, till one of the Judges, whose Name was Valentine Ashplant, stood up, and taking his Pipe out of his Mouth, said, he had something to offer to the Court in behalf of one of the Prisoners; and spoke to this Effect.— By G—, Glasby shall not dye; d—n me if he shall. After this learned Speech, he sat down in his Place, and resumed his Pipe. This Motion was loudly opposed by all the rest of the Judges, in equivalent Terms; but Ashplant, who was resolute in his Opinion, made another pathetical Speech in the following Manner. G— d—n ye Gentlemen, I am as good a Man as the best of you; d—m my S—l if ever I turned my Back to any Man in my Life, or ever will, by G—; Glasby is an honest Fellow, notwithstanding this Misfortune, and I love him, D—l d—n me if I don’t: I hope he’ll live and repent of what he has done; but d—n me if he must dye, I will dye along with him. And thereupon, he pulled out a pair of Pistols, and presented them to some of the learned Judges upon the Bench; who, perceiving his Argument so well supported, thought it reasonable that Glasby should be acquitted; and so they all came over to his Opinion, and allowed it to be Law.

All the prisoners pleaded for a stay of execution very passionately, but the court had such a strong dislike of their crime that they couldn't be convinced to show mercy until one of the judges, named Valentine Ashplant, stood up, took his pipe out of his mouth, and said he had something to offer to the court on behalf of one of the prisoners. He spoke about it like this: By God, Glasby shall not die; damn me if he shall. After this impressive statement, he sat back down and resumed smoking his pipe. This motion was loudly opposed by all the other judges, using similar language; but Ashplant, who was determined in his view, made another heartfelt speech like this: God damn you gentlemen, I am as good a man as any of you; damn my soul if I ever turned my back on anyone in my life, or ever will, by God; Glasby is an honest guy, despite this trouble, and I care about him, damn me if I don’t: I hope he’ll live and regret what he has done; but damn me if he must die, I will die with him. With that, he pulled out a pair of pistols and offered them to some of the learned judges on the bench; who, seeing his argument so strongly supported, thought it reasonable for Glasby to be acquitted; and so they all agreed with his opinion and accepted it as law.

But all the Mitigation that could be obtained for the other Prisoners, was, that they should have the Liberty of choosing any four of the whole Company to be their Executioners. The poor Wretches were ty’d immediately to the Mast, and there shot dead, pursuant to their villainous Sentence.

But all the leniency that could be given to the other prisoners was that they could choose any four people from the entire group to be their executioners. The unfortunate victims were tied to the mast and shot dead, in accordance with their cruel sentence.

When they put to Sea again, the Prizes which had been detained only for fear of spreading any Rumour concerning them, which had like to have been so fatal at Corvocoo, were thus disposed of: They burnt their own Sloop, and mann’d Norton’s Brigantine, sending the Master away in the Dutch Interloper, not dissatisfied.

When they set sail again, the prizes that had been held back just to avoid any rumors about them, which almost led to disaster at Corvocoo, were dealt with this way: They burned their own sloop and took over Norton’s brigantine, sending the captain away on the Dutch interloper, which he didn’t mind at all.

With the Royal Fortune, and the Brigantine, which they christened the Good Fortune, they pushed towards the Latitude of Deseada, to look out for Provisions, being very short again, and just to their Wish, Captain Hingstone’s ill Fortune brought him in their Way, richly laden for Jamaica; him they carried to Berbudas and plundered; and stretching back again to the West-Indies, they continually met with some Consignment or other, (chiefly French,) which stored them with Plenty of Provisions, and recruited their starving Condition; so that stocked with this sort of Ammunition, they began to think of something worthier their Aim, for these Robberies that only supplied what was in constant Expenditure, by no Means answered their Intentions; and accordingly they proceeded again for the Coast of Guiney, where they thought to buy Gold-Dust very cheap. In their Passage thither, they took Numbers of Ships of all Nations, some of which they burnt or sunk, as the Carriage or Characters of the Masters displeased them.

With the Royal Fortune and the brigantine they named the Good Fortune, they headed towards the latitude of Deseada to look for provisions, as they were running low again. Just as luck would have it, Captain Hingstone’s bad fortune brought him into their path, heavily loaded for Jamaica; they took him to Berbuda and plundered him. Afterward, they returned to the West Indies, where they consistently encountered shipments, mostly French, which provided them with plenty of provisions and helped alleviate their dire situation. With this new supply, they started to think about something more ambitious than their current raids, as these robberies only covered ongoing expenses and didn’t meet their true goals. Accordingly, they set off again for the coast of Guiney, where they hoped to buy gold dust at a low price. On their way there, they captured many ships from various nations, some of which they burned or sunk if the cargo or the crews annoyed them.

Notwithstanding the successful Adventures of this Crew, yet it was with great Difficulty they could be kept together, under any kind of Regulation; for being almost always mad or drunk, their Behaviour produced infinite Disorders, every Man being in his own Imagination a Captain, a Prince, or a King. When Roberts saw there was no managing of such a Company of wild ungovernable Brutes, by gentle means, nor to keep them from drinking to excess, the Cause of all their Disturbances, he put on a rougher Deportment, and a more magesterial Carriage towards them, correcting whom he thought fit; and if any seemed to resent his Usage, he told them, they might go ashore and take Satisfaction of him, if they thought fit, at Sword and Pistol, for he neither valu’d or fear’d any of them.

Despite the Crew's successful adventures, it was very difficult to keep them organized in any way. They were almost always either crazy or drunk, leading to chaos, as each man fancied himself a captain, a prince, or a king in his own mind. When Roberts realized that gentle methods couldn’t control this wild, unruly group and couldn’t stop them from drinking excessively, which caused all their problems, he adopted a tougher attitude and a more authoritative demeanor. He corrected those he thought needed it, and if anyone reacted poorly to his treatment, he told them, they could go ashore and settle things with him if they wanted, using sword and pistol, because he neither valued nor feared any of them.

About 400 Leagues from the Coast of Africa, the Brigantine who had hitherto lived with them, in all amicable Correspondence, thought fit to take the Opportunity of a dark Night, and leave the Commadore, which leads me back to the Relation of an Accident that happened at one of the Islands of the West-Indies, where they water’d before they undertook this Voyage, which had like to have thrown their Government (such as it was) off the Hinges, and was partly the Occasion of the Separation: The Story is as follows.

About 400 leagues off the coast of Africa, the brigantine that had been living with them in friendly relations decided to take advantage of a dark night to leave the Commodore. This reminds me of an incident that occurred at one of the islands in the West Indies, where they stopped to get water before starting this voyage. It nearly caused their government (whatever form it had) to fall apart and was partly the reason for their separation. Here’s the story.

Captain Roberts having been insulted by one of the drunken Crew, (whose Name I have forgot,) he, in the Heat of his Passion killed the Fellow on the Spot, which was resented by a great many others, put particularly one Jones, a brisk active young Man, who died lately in the Marshalsea, and was his Mess-Mate. This Jones was at that Time ashore a watering the Ship, but as soon as he came on Board, was told that Captain Roberts had killed his Comrade; upon which he cursed Roberts, and said, he ought to be served so himself. Roberts hearing Jones’s Invective, ran to him with a Sword, and ran him into the Body; who, notwithstanding his Wound, seized the Captain, threw him over a Gun, and beat him handsomely. This Adventure put the whole Company in an Uproar, and some taking Part with the Captain, and others against him, there had like to have ensued a general Battle with one another, like my Lord Thomont’s Cocks; however, the Tumult was at length appeas’d by the Mediation of the Quarter-Master; and as the Majority of the Company were of Opinion that the Dignity of the Captain, ought to be supported on Board; that it was a Post of Honour, and therefore the Person whom they thought fit to confer it on, should not be violated by any single Member; wherefore they sentenced Jones to undergo two Lashes from every one of the Company, for his Misdemeanour, which was executed upon him as soon as he was well of his Wound.

Captain Roberts, having been disrespected by one of the drunken crew members (whose name I've forgotten), in a fit of rage, killed the guy on the spot. This angered a lot of others, especially one Jones, a lively and active young man who recently died in the Marshalsea and was his mess mate. Jones was on shore at that time getting water for the ship, but as soon as he came back on board, he was told that Captain Roberts had killed his comrade. Upon hearing this, he cursed Roberts and said he deserved the same fate. Roberts, hearing Jones’s rant, ran at him with a sword and stabbed him in the body. Despite his wound, Jones grabbed the captain, threw him over a gun, and gave him a good beating. This incident caused an uproar among the entire crew, with some siding with the captain and others against him, nearly sparking a full-blown brawl among themselves, like my Lord Thomont’s cocks. However, the commotion was eventually calmed down by the quartermaster's intervention. Since the majority believed that the captain’s dignity should be upheld on board and that his position was of honor, they decided that no individual member should disrespect him. Therefore, they sentenced Jones to receive two lashes from every member of the crew for his misconduct, which was carried out as soon as he recovered from his wound.

This severe Punishment did not at all convince Jones that he was in the wrong, but rather animated him to some sort of a Revenge; but not being able to do it upon Roberts’s Person, on Board the Ship, he and several of his Comrades, correspond with Anstis, Captain of the Brigantine, and conspire with him and some of the principal Pyrates on Board that Vessel, to go off from the Company. What made Anstis a Malecontent, was, the Inferiority he stood in, with Respect to Roberts, who carried himself with a haughty and magisterial Air, to him and his Crew, he regarding the Brigantine only as a Tender, and, as such, left them no more than the Refuse of their Plunder. In short, Jones and his Consort go on Board of Captain Anstis, on Pretence of a Visit, and there consulting with their Brethren, they find a Majority for leaving of Roberts, and so came to a Resolution to bid a soft Farewel, as they call it, that Night, and to throw over-board whosoever should stick out; but they proved to be unanimous, and effected their Design as above-mentioned.

This harsh punishment didn’t convince Jones that he was in the wrong; instead, it drove him to seek revenge. Unable to confront Roberts directly on the ship, he and some of his comrades got in touch with Anstis, the captain of the brigantine, and plotted with him and some of the main pirates on that vessel to leave the crew. Anstis was discontent because he felt inferior to Roberts, who treated him and his crew with arrogance, viewing the brigantine only as a support ship and leaving them with little more than the scraps from their plunder. In short, Jones and his partner went on board with Captain Anstis under the pretense of a visit, and after consulting with their fellow pirates, they found a majority in favor of leaving Roberts. They decided to say a soft farewell that night and to throw overboard anyone who objected. However, they all agreed and carried out their plan as mentioned.

I shall have no more to say of Captain Anstis, till the Story of Roberts is concluded, therefore I return to him, in the pursuit of his Voyage to Guiney. The loss of the Brigantine was a sensible Shock to the Crew, she being an excellent Sailor, and had 70 Hands aboard; however, Roberts who was the Occasion of it, put on a Face of Unconcern at this his ill Conduct and Mismanagement, and resolved not to alter his Purposes upon that Account.

I won't say anything more about Captain Anstis until the story of Roberts is finished, so I’ll return to him and follow his journey to Guiney. Losing the Brigantine was a significant shock to the crew, as she was a great ship and had 70 crew members on board. However, Roberts, who was responsible for the loss, acted unaffected by his bad decisions and mishandling and committed to sticking to his plans regardless.

Roberts fell in to Windward nigh the Senegal, a River of great Trade for Gum, on this Part of the Coast, monopolized by the French, who constantly keep Cruisers, to hinder the interloping Trade: At this Time they had two small Ships on that Service, one of 10 Guns and 65 Men, and the other of 16 Guns and 75 Men; who having got a Sight of Mr. Roberts, and supposing him to be one of these prohibited Traders, chased with all the Sail they could make, to come up with him; but their Hopes which had brought them very nigh, too late deceived them, for on the hoisting of Jolly Roger, (the Name they give their black Flag,) their French Hearts failed, and they both surrendred without any, or at least very little Resistance. With these Prizes they went into Sierraleon, and made one of them their Consort, by the Name of the Ranger, and the other a Store-Ship, to clean by.

Roberts arrived at Windward near the Senegal, a river known for its lucrative gum trade, which is controlled by the French. They always have patrols to prevent unauthorized trading. At this time, they had two small ships on that mission, one equipped with 10 guns and 65 men, and the other with 16 guns and 75 men. When they spotted Mr. Roberts, thinking he was one of the illegal traders, they chased him with all the speed they could muster. However, their hopes of catching him were dashed when they got close, because once he raised the Jolly Roger (the name they give to their black flag), the French crew lost their nerve and surrendered with little resistance. They took these captured ships to Sierraleon, making one of them their consort, named the Ranger, and the other a supply ship.

Sierraleon River disgorges with a large Mouth, the Starboard-Side of which, draughts into little Bays, safe and convenient for cleaning and watering; what still made it preferable to the Pyrates, is, that the Traders settled here, are naturally their Friends. There are about 30 English Men in all, Men who in some Part of their Lives, have been either privateering, buccaneering, or pyrating, and still retain and love the Riots, and Humours, common to that sort of Life. They live very friendly with the Natives, and have many of them of both Sexes, to be their Grometta’s, or Servants: The Men are faithful, and the Women so obedient, that they are very ready to prostitute themselves to whomsoever their Masters shall command them. The Royal African Company has a Fort on a small Island call’d Bence Island, but ’tis of little Use, besides keeping their Slaves; the Distance making it incapable of giving any Molestation to their Starboard Shore. Here lives at this Place an old Fellow, who goes by the Name of Crackers, who was formerly a noted Buccaneer, and while he followed the Calling, robb’d and plundered many a Man; he keeps the best House in the Place, has two or three Guns before his Door, with which he Salutes his Friends, (the Pyrates, when they put in) and lives a jovial Life with him, all the while they are there.

Sierraleon River flows out with a wide mouth, the starboard side of which leads into small bays that are safe and convenient for cleaning and watering; what still makes it preferable to the pirates, is that the traders settled here are naturally their friends. There are about 30 English men in total, men who at some point in their lives have been involved in privateering, buccaneering, or piracy, and still retain and enjoy the chaos and antics associated with that kind of life. They get along very well with the natives and have many of them, both men and women, as their Grometta or servants: the men are loyal, and the women are so submissive that they readily offer themselves to whoever their masters command. The Royal African Company has a fort on a small island called Bence Island, but it’s of little use other than keeping their slaves; the distance makes it unable to threaten their starboard shore. An old guy lives here who goes by the name of Crackers, who was once a well-known buccaneer and, during his time in that role, robbed and plundered many people; he has the best house in the area, with two or three guns in front of his door, which he fires to greet his friends (the pirates, when they come in) and he leads a jovial life with them while they are around.

Here follows a List, of the rest of those lawless Merchants, and their Servants, who carry on a private Trade with the Interlopers, to the great Prejudice of the Royal African Company, who with extraordinary Industry and Expence, have made, and maintain, Settlements without any Consideration from those, who, without such Settlements and Forts, would soon be under an Incapacity of pursuing any such private Trade. Wherefore, ’tis to be hop’d, proper Means will be taken, to root out a pernicious set of People, who have all their Lives, supported themselves by the Labours of other Men.

Here’s a list of the remaining lawless merchants and their employees who are engaging in private trade with the interlopers, severely harming the Royal African Company. This company has put in tremendous effort and expense to establish and maintain settlements, without receiving any compensation from those who, without such settlements and forts, would quickly lose the ability to engage in any private trade. Therefore, we hope that appropriate measures will be taken to eliminate this harmful group of people, who have spent their lives profiting from the work of others.

Two of these Fellows enter’d with Robert’s Crew, and continued with them, till the Destruction of the Company.

Two of these Fellows entered with Robert’s Crew and stuck with them until the Company was destroyed.

A List of the White-Men, now living on the high Land of Sierraleon, and the Craft they occupy.

JOHN Leadstone, three Boats and Periagoe.

JOHN Leadstone, three boats and a periagua.

His Man Tom,

His friend Tom,

His Man John Brown.

His Man John Brown.

Alexander Middleton, one Long-Boat,

Alexander Middleton, one longboat,

His Man Charles Hawkins.

His man, Charles Hawkins.

John Pierce, Partners, one Long-Boat.

John Pierce, Partners, one kayak.

William Mead, Partners, one Long-Boat.

William Mead, Partners, one Longboat.

Their Man John Vernon.

Their Man John Vernon.

David Chatmers, one Long-Boat.

David Chatmers, one Longboat.

John Chatmers, one Long-Boat.

John Chatmers, one longboat.

Richard Richardson, one Long-Boat.

Richard Richardson, one longboat.

Norton, Partners, two Long-Boats, and two small Boats.

Norton, Partners, two large boats, and two small boats.

Richard Warren, Partners, two Long-Boats, and two small Boats.

Richard Warren, Partners, two long boats, and two small boats.

Roberts Glynn, Partners, two Long-Boats, and two small Boats.

Roberts Glynn, Partners, two long boats, and two small boats.

His Man John Franks.

His guy John Franks.

William Waits, and one young Man.

William Waits, and one young man.

John Bonnerman.

John Bonnerman.

John England, one Long-Boat.

John England, one longboat.

Robert Samples, one Long-Boat.

Robert Samples, one Longboat.

William Presgrove, one Sloop, two Long-Boats, a small Boat, and Periagoe.

William Presgrove, one sloop, two long boats, a small boat, and a periagua.

Harry, one Sloop, two Long-Boats, a small Boat, and Periagoe.

Harry, one sloop, two longboats, a small boat, and a periago.

Davis, one Sloop, two Long-Boats, a small Boat, and Periagoe.

Davis, one sloop, two longboats, a small boat, and a periagua.

Mitchel, one Sloop, two Long-Boats, a small Boat, and Periagoe.

Mitchel, one sloop, two longboats, a small boat, and a periagua.

Richard Lamb,

Rich Lamb,

With Roquis Rodrigus, a Portuguese.

With Roquis Rodrigus, a Portuguese person.

George Bishop.

George Bishop.

Peter Brown.

Peter Brown.

John Jones, one Long-Boat,

John Jones, one Longboat,

His Irish young Man.

His Irish young man.

At Rio Pungo, Benjamen Gun.

At Rio Pungo, Benjamen Gun.

At Kidham, George Yeats.

At Kidham, George Yeats.

At Gallyneas, Richard Lemmons.

At Gallyneas, Richard Lemmons.

 

The Harbour is so convenient for Wooding and Watering, that it occasions many of our trading Ships, especially those of Bristol, to call in there, with large Cargoes of Beer, Syder, and strong Liquors, which they Exchange with these private Traders, for Slaves and Teeth, purchased by them at the Rio Nune’s, and other Places to the Northward, so that here was what they call good Living.

The harbor is really convenient for getting wood and water, which is why many of our trading ships, especially those from Bristol, stop by with large cargoes of beer, cider, and strong drinks. They trade these with private traders for slaves and teeth, which they buy at the Rio Nune and other places to the north. So, this is what they call good living.

Hither Roberts came the End of June, 1721, and had Intelligence that the Swallow, and Weymouth, two Men of War, of 50 Guns each, had left that River about a Month before, and designed to return about Christmas; so that the Pyrates could indulge themselves with all the Satisfaction in the World, in that they knew they were not only secure whilst there, but that in going down the Coast, after the Men of War, they should always be able to get such Intelligence of their Rendezvous, as would serve to make their Expedition safe. So after six Weeks stay, the Ships being cleaned and fitted, and the Men weary of whoring and drinking, they bethought themselves of Business, and went to Sea the Beginning of August, taking their Progress down the whole Coast, as low as Jaquin, plundering every Ship they met, of what was valuable in her, and sometimes to be more mischieviously wicked, would throw what they did not want, overboard, accumulating Cruelty to Theft.

In late June 1721, Roberts learned that the Swallow and Weymouth, two warships with 50 guns each, had left the river about a month earlier and planned to return around Christmas. This made the pirates feel completely secure, knowing they could take their time while also gathering information about the warships' whereabouts to ensure their expedition was safe. After staying for six weeks, cleaning and preparing the ships, and getting tired of partying and drinking, they decided it was time to get to work. At the beginning of August, they set sail down the coast as far as Jaquin, raiding every ship they encountered for valuable goods, and sometimes, to be even more malicious, they would throw anything they didn't want overboard, adding cruelty to their theft.

In this Range, they exchanged their old French Ship, for a fine Frigate built Ship, call’d the Onslow, belonging to the Royal African Company, Captain Gee Commander, which happened to lye at Sestos, to get Water and Necessaries for the Company. A great many of Captain Gee’s Men were ashore, when Robert’s bore down, and so the Ship consequently surpriz’d into his Hands, tho’ had they been all on Board, it was not likely the Case would have been otherwise, the Sailors, most of them, voluntarily joyning the Pyrates, and encouraging the same Disposition in the Soldiers, (who were going Passengers with them to Cape-Corso-Castle) whose Ears being constantly tickled with the Feats and Gallantry of those Fellows, made them fancy, that to go, was only being bound on a Voyage of Knight Errantry (to relieve the Distress’d, and gather up Fame) and so they likewise offer’d themselves; but here the Pyrates were at a Stand, they entertain’d so contemptible a Notion of Landmen, that they put ’em off with Refusals for some time, till at length, being weary’d with Solicitations, and pittying a Parcel of stout Fellows, which they said, were going to starve upon a little Canky and Plantane, they accepted of them, and allow’d them ¼ Share, as it was then term’d out of Charity.

In this area, they traded their old French ship for a nice frigate called the Onslow, owned by the Royal African Company, with Captain Gee in command. The ship was at Sestos to get water and supplies for the company. Many of Captain Gee’s men were ashore when Robert approached, which allowed the ship to be captured easily. Even if all the crew had been on board, it likely wouldn’t have changed the outcome since most sailors voluntarily joined the pirates and encouraged the same mindset in the soldiers (who were passengers heading to Cape-Corso-Castle). The soldiers, constantly hearing about the exploits and bravery of the pirates, imagined that joining them was like setting out on a heroic adventure to help the distressed and gain glory, so they offered to join as well. However, the pirates initially looked down on the land-based men and turned them away for a while. Eventually, tired of their pleas and feeling sorry for a group of strong men who they said would starve on just a little cassava and plantains, they took them on and granted them a ¼ share, as it was then called, out of pity.

There was a Clergyman on Board the Onslow, sent from England, to be Chaplain of Cape-Corso-Castle, some of the Pyrates were for keeping him, alledging merrily, that their Ship wanted a Chaplain; accordingly they offered him a Share, to take on with them, promising, he should do nothing for his Money, but make Punch, and say Prayers; yet, however brutish they might be in other Things, they bore so great a Respect to his Order, that they resolved not to force him against his Inclinations; and the Parson having no Relish for this sort of Life, excused himself from accepting the Honour they designed him; they were satisfied, and generous enough to deliver him back every Thing he owned to be his: The Parson laid hold of this favourable Disposition of the Pyrates, and laid Claim to several Things belonging to others, which were also given up, to his great Satisfaction; in fine, they kept nothing which belonged to the Church, except three Prayer-Books, and a Bottle-Screw.

There was a clergyman on board the Onslow, sent from England to be the chaplain of Cape-Corso-Castle. Some of the pirates wanted to keep him, joking that their ship needed a chaplain. They offered him a share in their crew, promising he wouldn’t have to do anything for his money except make punch and say prayers. Yet, despite their brutish nature in other matters, they showed a great respect for his position and decided not to force him against his will. The clergyman, not interested in this kind of life, politely declined the honor they offered. They were satisfied and generously returned everything he owned. The clergyman took advantage of the pirates' goodwill and laid claim to several items that belonged to others, which were also returned to him, to his great satisfaction. In the end, they kept nothing that belonged to the church except for three prayer books and a bottle opener.

The Pyrates kept the Onslow for their own Use, and gave Captain Gee the French Ship, and then fell to making such Alterations as might fit her for a Sea-Rover, pulling down her Bulk-Heads, and making her flush, so that she became, in all Respects, as compleat a Ship for their Purpose, as any they could have found; they continued to her the Name of the Royal Fortune, and mounted her with 40 Guns.

The pirates kept the Onslow for themselves and gave Captain Gee the French ship. They then started making changes to turn her into a sea-rover, tearing down the bulkheads and making her flush, so she became, in every way, a complete ship for their needs, as good as any they could have found. They renamed her the Royal Fortune and equipped her with 40 guns.

She and the Ranger proceeded (as I said before,) to Jaquin, and from thence to Old Calabar, where they arrived about October, in order to clean their Ships, a Place the most suitable along the whole Coast, for there is a Bar with not above 15 Foot Water upon it, and the Channel intricate, so that had the Men of War been sure of their being harbour’d here, they might still have bid Defiance to their Strength, for the Depth of Water at the Bar, as well as the want of a Pilot, was a sufficient Security to the Rovers, and invincible Impediments to them. Here therefore they sat easy, and divided the Fruits of their dishonest Instustry, and drank and drove Care away. The Pilot who brought them into this Harbour, was Captain L—e, who for this, and other Services, was extreamly well paid, according to the Journal of their own Accounts, which do not run in the ordinary and common way, of Debtor, contra Creditor, but much more concise, lumping it to their Friends, and so carrying the Debt in their Heads, against the next honest Trader they meet. They took at Calabar, Captain Loane, and two or three Bristol Ships, the Particulars of all which would be an unnecessary Prolixity, therefore I come now to give an Account of the Usage they received from the Natives of this Place. The Calabar Negroes did not prove so civil as they expected, for they refused to have any Commerce or Trade with them, when they understood they were Pyrates: An Indication that these poor Creatures, in the narrow Circumstances they were in, and without the Light of the Gospel, or the Advantage of an Education, have, notwithstanding, such a moral innate Honesty, as would upbraid and shame the most knowing Christian: But this did but exasperate these lawless Fellows, and so a Party of 40 Men were detach’d to force a Correspondence, or drive the Negroes to Extremities; and they accordingly landed under the Fire of their own Cannon. The Negroes drew up in a Body of 2000 Men, as if they intended to dispute the Matter with them, and staid till the Pyrates advanced within Pistol-shot; but finding the Loss of two or three, made no Impression on the rest, the Negroes thought fit to retreat, which they did, with some Loss: The Pyrates set Fire to the Town, and then return’d to their Ships. This terrified the Natives, and put an entire stop to all the Intercourse between them; so that they could get no Supplies, which obliged them, as soon as they had finished the cleaning and triming of their Ships, to lose no Time, but went for Cape Lopez, and watered, and at Anna-Bona took aboard a Stock of fresh Provisions, and then sailed for the Coast again.

She and the Ranger went to Jaquin and then to Old Calabar, arriving around October to clean their ships. This was the best spot along the coast since there’s a bar with only 15 feet of water on it, and the channel is complicated. If the warships had been sure they could stay here, they could have resisted whatever threat came their way, as the shallow water at the bar and the absence of a pilot provided a secure advantage for the pirates and a formidable obstacle for their pursuers. So, they relaxed and shared the spoils of their dishonest work, drinking and forgetting their worries. The pilot who brought them into the harbor was Captain L—e, who was well compensated for this and other services, according to their records, which didn’t follow the usual accounting method of Debtor, contra Creditor, but were more straightforward, lumping debts together for their friends and keeping track in their heads for the next honest trader they encountered. At Calabar, they captured Captain Loane and two or three Bristol ships. I won't go into unnecessary detail about those specifics, so now I'll describe how they were treated by the locals. The Calabar people were not as welcoming as they hoped; when they realized the pirates were pirates, they refused to trade with them. This showed that despite their difficult situation and lack of education or exposure to the gospel, these individuals had a sense of moral honesty that could shame the most knowledgeable Christians. However, this only angered the pirates, who sent a group of 40 men to force communication or push the locals to extremes. They landed under fire from their own cannons. The locals gathered a group of 2000 men, seemingly prepared to confront them, and waited until the pirates came within pistol range. But seeing that the loss of a couple of their own didn’t impact the rest, the locals decided to retreat, suffering some casualties. The pirates then set fire to the town before returning to their ships. This terrified the locals and completely ended any interaction, leaving the pirates without supplies. So, as soon as they finished cleaning and preparing their ships, they wasted no time and sailed to Cape Lopez to get water, then picked up fresh provisions at Anna-Bona before heading back to the coast.

This was their last and fatal Expedition, which we shall be more particular in, because, it cannot be imagined that they could have had Assurance to have undertaken it, but upon a Presumption, that the Men of War, (whom they knew were upon the Coast,) were unable to attack them, or else pursuant to the Rumour that had indiscretionally obtained at Sierraleon, were gone thither again.

This was their final and deadly expedition, which we will go into more detail about, because it’s hard to believe they would have had the confidence to attempt it unless they thought the warships, (which they knew were on the coast) were unable to attack them, or based on the rumor that had carelessly spread at Sierraleon, they had gone back there again.

It is impossible at this Time, to think they could know of the weak and sickly Condition they were in, and therefore founded the Success of this second Attempt upon the Coast, on the latter Presumption, and this seems to be confirmed by their falling in with the Coast as low as Cape Lahou, (and even that was higher than they designed,) in the beginning of January, and took the Ship called the King Solomon, with 20 Men in their Boat, and a trading Vessel, both belonging to the Company. The Pyrate Ship happened to fall about a League to Leeward of the King Solomon, at Cape Appollonia, and the Current and Wind opposing their working up with the Ship, they agreed to send the Long-Boat, with a sufficient Number of Men to take her: The Pyrates are all Voluntiers on these Occasions, the Word being always given, who will go? And presently the stanch and firm Men offer themselves; because, by such Readiness, they recommend their Courage, and have an Allowance also of a Shift of Cloaths, from Head to Foot, out of the Prize.

It’s hard to believe that at this time, they could be aware of their weak and sickly condition. They based the success of this second attempt along the coast on that assumption, which seems to be backed up by their encounter with the coast as far south as Cape Lahou—even that was farther than they planned—in early January. They captured a ship called the King Solomon, which had 20 men onboard, and also seized a trading vessel, both owned by the Company. The pirate ship happened to be about a league downwind from the King Solomon at Cape Appollonia, and since the current and wind were against them, they decided to send the longboat with enough men to take it. The pirates are all volunteers for these tasks, and whenever the call goes out, who will go?, the brave and determined men step forward. By doing so, they not only showcase their courage but also earn a change of clothes, head to toe, from the prize.

They rowed towards the King Solomon with a great deal of Alacrity, and being hailed by the Commander of her, answered, Defiance; Captain Trahern, before this, observing a great Number of Men in the Boat, began not to like his Visitors, and prepared to receive them, firing a Musket as they come under his Stern, which they returned with a Volley, and made greater Speed to get on Board: Upon this, he applied to his Men, and ask’d them, whether they would stand by him, to defend the Ship, it being a Shame they should be taken by half their Number, without any Repulse? But his Boatswain, Philips, took upon him to be the Mouth of the People, and put an End to the Dispute; he said plainly, he would not, laid down his Arms in the King’s Name, as he was pleased to term it, and called out to the Boat for Quarters, so that the rest, by his Example, were mislead to the losing of the Ship.

They rowed toward the King Solomon with a lot of enthusiasm, and when the Commander called out to them, they replied, Defiance; Captain Trahern, noticing the large number of men in the boat, started to have doubts about his visitors and got ready to receive them, firing a musket as they approached his stern, which they answered with a volley and hastened to board. At this point, he turned to his men and asked them if they would stand by him to defend the ship, as it would be a disgrace to be captured by less than half their number without putting up any resistance. However, his boatswain, Philips, took it upon himself to speak for the crew, ending the argument; he stated clearly that he would not fight, laid down his arms in the King’s Name, as he called it, and called out to the boat for quarters, leading the others to follow his example and ultimately causing them to lose the ship.

When they came on Board, they brought her under Sail, by an expeditious Method, of cutting the Cable; Walden, one of the Pyrates, telling the Master, this yo hope of heaving up the Anchor was a needless trouble, when they designed to burn the Ship. They brought her under Commadore Roberts’s Stern, and not only rifled her of what Sails, Cordage, &c. they wanted for themselves, but wantonly throw’d the Goods of the Company overboard, like Spend-thrifts, that neither expected or designed any Account.

When they boarded the ship, they quickly got her sailing by cutting the cable. Walden, one of the pirates, told the captain that trying to lift the anchor was unnecessary since they planned to burn the ship. They positioned her under Commodore Roberts’s stern and not only took all the sails, ropes, &c. they needed for themselves but also carelessly tossed the crew’s goods overboard, like wasteful spenders who didn’t expect or plan for any accountability.

On the same Day also, they took the Flushing, a Dutch Ship, robbed her of Masts, Yards and Stores, and then cut down her Fore-Mast; but what sat as heavily as any thing with the Skipper, was, their taking some fine Sausages he had on Board, of his Wife’s making, and stringing them in a ludicrous Manner, round their Necks, till they had sufficiently shew’d their Contempt of them, and then threw them into the Sea. Others chopp’d the Heads of his Fowls off, to be dressed for their Supper, and courteously invited the Landlord, provided he would find Liquor. It was a melancholly Request to the Man, but it must be comply’d with, and he was obliged, as they grew drunk, to sit quietly, and hear them sing French and Spanish Songs out of his Dutch Prayer-Books, with other Prophaness, that he (tho’ a Dutch Man) stood amazed at.

On the same day, they captured the Flushing, a Dutch ship, stole its masts, yards, and supplies, and then cut down its foremast. But what upset the Skipper the most was their taking some delicious sausages his wife had made and tying them around their necks in a silly way to show their disrespect before tossing them into the sea. Others chopped the heads off his chickens to prepare for their dinner and jokingly invited the landlord, as long as he provided the drinks. It was a sad request for the man, but he had to go along with it, and as they got drunk, he had to sit quietly and listen to them sing French and Spanish songs from his Dutch prayer books, along with other profanity, which left him, even as a Dutch man, astounded.

In chasing too near in, they alarmed the Coast, and Expresses were sent to the English and Dutch Factories, giving an Account of it: They were sensible of this Error immediately, and because they would make the best of a bad Market, resolved to keep out of sight of Land, and lose the Prizes they might expect between that and Whydah, to make the more sure of that Port, where commonly is the best Booty; all Nations trading thither, especially Portuguese, who purchase chiefly with Gold, the Idol their Hearts were bent upon. And notwithstanding this unlikely Course, they met and took several Ships between Axim and that Place; the circumstantial Stories of which, and the pannick Terrors they struck into his Majesty’s Subjects, being tedious and unnecessary to relate, I shall pass by, and come to their Arrival in that Road.

In getting too close to shore, they alarmed the coast, and messages were sent to the English and Dutch factories, reporting on it. They realized their mistake immediately, and since they wanted to make the most of a bad situation, they decided to stay out of sight of land and miss out on the prizes they could expect between there and Whydah, to ensure they arrived at that port, where the best loot was typically found; all nations trading there, especially the Portuguese, who mostly bought with gold—the idol their hearts were set on. Despite this unlikely plan, they encountered and captured several ships between Axim and that location. The detailed accounts of those events and the panic they created among his Majesty’s Subjects would be tedious and unnecessary to recount, so I’ll skip to their arrival in that harbor.

Illustration 258-image

Captain Bartho. Roberts with two Ships, viz. the Royal Fortune and Ranger, takes a Sail in Whydah Road on the Coast of Guiney, January 11th. 172½.

Captain Bartho. Roberts with two ships, namely the Royal Fortune and Ranger, captures a vessel in Whydah Road off the coast of Guinea, January 11th, 172½.

They came to Whydah with a St. George’s Ensign, a black Silk Flag flying at their Mizen-Peek, and a Jack and Pendant of the same: The Flag had a Death in it, with an Hour-Glass in one Hand, and cross Bones in the other, a Dart by it, and underneath a Heart dropping three Drops of Blood.—The Jack had a Man pourtray’d in it, with a flaming Sword in his Hand, and standing on two Skulls, subscribed A B H and A M H i. e. a Barbadian’s and a Martinican’s Head, as has been before taken Notice of. Here they found eleven Sail in the Road, English, French and Portuguese; the French were three stout Ships of 30 Guns, and upwards of 100 Men each, yet when Roberts came to Fire, they, with the other Ships, immediately struck their Colours and surrendred to his Mercy. One Reason, it must be confess’d, of his easy Victory, was, the Commanders and a good Part of the Men being ashore, according to the Custom of the Place, to receive the Cargoes, and return the Slaves, they being obliged to watch the Seasons for it, which otherwise, in so dangerous a Sea as here, would be impracticable. These all, except the Porcupine, ransomed with him for eight Pound of Gold-Dust, a Ship, not without the trouble of some Letters passing and repassing from the Shore, before they could settle it; and notwithstanding the Agreement and Payment, they took away one of the French Ships, tho’ with a Promise to return her, if they found she did not sail well, taking with them several of her Men for that End.

They arrived at Whydah with a St. George’s Ensign, a black silk flag flying at their Mizen-Peak, and a jack and pendant that matched. The flag featured a death figure holding an hourglass in one hand and crossed bones in the other, a dart beside it, and underneath, a heart dripping three drops of blood. The jack showed a man depicted with a flaming sword in his hand, standing on two skulls, labeled A B H and A M H i.e. a Barbadian’s and a Martinican’s head, as previously noted. Here they spotted eleven ships in the road, English, French, and Portuguese; the French included three strong ships with 30 guns and over 100 men each. Yet when Roberts opened fire, they and the other ships quickly lowered their colors and surrendered to him. It must be admitted that one reason for his easy victory was that the commanders and many of the crew were onshore, following local custom to receive cargo and return slaves, needing to time these actions around seasons, which would otherwise be unfeasible in such a treacherous sea. All these, except the Porcupine, paid him a ransom of eight pounds of gold dust, not without some hassle of letters going back and forth from the shore before they reached an agreement; and despite the deal and payment, they took away one of the French ships, promising to return her if they found she didn’t sail well, taking several of her crew for that purpose.

Some of the Foreigners, who never had Dealing this Way before, desired for Satisfaction to their Owners, that they might have Receipts for their Money, which were accordingly given, a Copy of one of them, I have here subjoined, viz.

Some of the foreigners, who had never done business like this before, wanted to ensure their owners were satisfied by asking for receipts for their money, which were provided. I have attached a copy of one of them here, viz.

 

THIS is to certify whom it may or doth concern, that we GENTLEMEN OF FORTUNE, have received eight Pounds of Gold-Dust, for the Ransom of the Hardey, Captain Dittwitt Commander, so that we Discharge the said Ship,

THIS is to certify to whom it may concern that we GENTLEMEN OF FORTUNE, have received eight pounds of gold dust as the ransom for the Hardey, Captain Dittwitt in command, so we hereby release the said ship,

Witness our Hands, this
13th of Jan. 1721-2.

Witness our Hands, this
13th of Jan. 1721-2.

Batt. Roberts,
Harry Glasby.

Batt. Roberts,
Harry Glasby.

Others were given to the Portuguese Captains, which were in the same Form, but being sign’d by two waggish Fellows, viz. Sutton, and Sympson, they subscribed by the Names of,

Others were given to the Portuguese Captains, which were in the same Form, but being signed by two mischievous Fellows, viz. Sutton, and Sympson, they subscribed by the Names of,

Aaron Whifflingpin,
Sim. Tugmutton.

Aaron Whifflingpin,
Sim. Tugmutton.

But there was something so singularly cruel and barbarous done here to the Porcupine, Captain Fletcher, as must not be passed over without special Remark.

But there was something so uniquely cruel and barbaric done here to the Porcupine, Captain Fletcher, that it must not be overlooked without special mention.

This Ship lay in the Road, almost slaved, when the Pyrates came in, and the Commander being on Shore, settling his Accounts, was sent to for the Ransom, but he excused it, as having no Orders from the Owners; though the true Reason might be, that he thought it dishonourable to treat with Robbers; and that the Ship, separate from the Slaves, towards whom he could mistrust no Cruelty, was not worth the Sum demanded; hereupon, Roberts sends the Boat to transport the Negroes, in order to set her on Fire; but being in hast, and finding that unshackling them cost much Time and Labour, they actually set her on Fire, with eighty of those poor Wretches on Board, chained two and two together, under the miserable Choice of perishing by Fire or Water: Those who jumped overboard from the Flames, were seized by Sharks, a voracious Fish, in Plenty in this Road, and, in their Sight, tore Limb from Limb alive. A Cruelty unparalell’d! And for which had every Individual been hanged, few I imagine would think that Justice had been rigorous.

This ship was anchored in the harbor, nearly abandoned, when the pirates arrived. The captain was onshore, going over his accounts, when he was called to discuss the ransom. He declined, saying he had no orders from the owners; though the real reason might have been that he thought it dishonorable to negotiate with thieves, and that the ship, aside from the slaves—whom he trusted would not be harmed—was not worth the amount they were asking. In response, Roberts sent a boat to transport the enslaved people, intending to set the ship on fire. However, in their haste, they discovered that unshackling them would take too much time and effort, so they actually set the ship on fire with eighty of those poor souls still on board, chained two by two together, facing the terrible choice of dying by fire or drowning. Those who jumped overboard to escape the flames were attacked by sharks—a plentiful, ravenous fish in this harbor—which tore them apart while still alive. Such unprecedented cruelty! If every single one of them had been hanged, I doubt many would think that justice had been too harsh.

The Pyrates, indeed, were obliged to dispatch their Business here in hast, because they had intercepted a Letter from General Phips to Mr. Baldwin, the Royal African Company’s Agent at Whydah, (giving an Account, that Roberts had been seen to Windward of Cape Three Points,) that he might the better guard against the Damages to the Company’s Ships, if he should arrive at that Road before the Swallow Man of War, which he assured him, (at the Time of that Letter,) was pursuing them to that Place. Roberts call’d up his Company, and desired they would hear Phip’s Speech, (for so he was pleased to call the Letter,) and notwithstanding their vapouring, perswaded them of the Necessity of moving; for, says he, such brave Fellows cannot be supposed to be frightned at this News, yet that it were better to avoid dry Blows, which is the best that can be expected, if overtaken.

The pirates, in fact, had to wrap up their business quickly because they intercepted a letter from General Phips to Mr. Baldwin, the Royal African Company’s agent at Whydah, informing him that Roberts had been spotted upwind of Cape Three Points. This was to help him better protect the Company's ships in case he arrived at that location before the Swallow man-of-war, which he assured him, at the time of writing, was chasing them to that place. Roberts called his crew together and asked them to hear Phip’s speech (as he liked to call the letter), and despite their bravado, he convinced them of the need to take action. He said that such brave guys shouldn’t be scared by this news, but it was better to avoid unnecessary conflict, which is the best they could hope for if they were caught.

This Advice weigh’d with them, and they got under Sail, having stay’d only from Thursday to Saturday Night, and at Sea voted for the Island of Anna Bona; but the Winds hanging out of the Way, crossed their Purpose, and brought them to Cape Lopez, where I shall leave them for their approaching Fate, and relate some further Particulars of his Majesty’s Ship the Swallow, viz. where it was she had spent her Time, during the Mischief that was done, and by what Means unable to prevent it; what also was the Intelligence she received, and the Measures thereon formed, that at last brought two such Strangers as Mr Roberts and Capt. Ogle, to meet in so remote a Corner of the World.

They considered this advice and set sail, having only stayed from Thursday to Saturday night. While at sea, they decided on the island of Anna Bona; however, the winds shifted unexpectedly, leading them to Cape Lopez. I'll leave them there as they face their upcoming fate and share more details about his Majesty’s ship, the Swallow. I’ll explain where it spent its time during the troubles and how it was unable to intervene, the information it received, and the plans that ultimately led to the unlikely meeting of Mr Roberts and Capt. Ogle in such a remote part of the world.

The Swallow and Weymouth left Sierraleon, May 28, where, I have already taken Notice, Roberts arrived about a Month after, and doubtless learn’d the Intent of their Voyage, and cleaning on the Coast; which made him set down with more Security to his Diversion, and furnish him with such Intimations, as made his first Range down the Coast in August following, more prosperous; the Swallow and Weymouth being then at the Port of Princes a cleaning.

The Swallow and Weymouth left Sierraleon on May 28, where, as I have already mentioned, Roberts arrived about a month later and surely learned about their voyage and cleaning on the coast. This allowed him to settle down with more confidence in his pursuits, giving him information that made his first journey down the coast in August more successful; the Swallow and Weymouth were then in the port of Princes for cleaning.

Their Stay at Princes was from July 28 to Sept. 20, 1721, where, by a Fatality, common to the Irregularities of Seamen, (who cannot in such Cases be kept under due Restraints,) they buried 100 Men in three Weeks time, and reduced the Remainder of the Ships Companies into so sickly a State, that it was with Difficulty they brought them to sail; and this Misfortune was probably the Ruin of Roberts, for it prevented the Men of War’s going back to Sierraleon, as it was intended, there being a Necessity of leaving his Majesty’s Ship Weymouth (in much the worse Condition of the two) under the Guns of Cape Corso, to impress Men, being unable at this Time, either to hand the Sails, or weigh her Anchor; and Roberts being ignorant of the Occasion or Alteration of the first Design, fell into the Mouth of Danger, when he thought himself the farthest from it; for the Men of War not endeavouring to attain further to Windward (when they came from Princes) then to secure Cape Corso Road under their Lee, they luckily hovered in the Track he had took.

Their stay at Princes was from July 28 to Sept. 20, 1721, where, due to a fate common among sailors (who can’t be kept properly constrained in such situations), they buried 100 men in just three weeks and left the rest of the crew in such a sickly condition that it was a struggle to get them to sail; this misfortune likely led to the downfall of Roberts, as it prevented the warships from returning to Sierraleon, as planned. There was a need to leave His Majesty’s Ship Weymouth (in much worse condition than the other) under the guns of Cape Corso to impress men, being unable at this time to either lower the sails or lift her anchor; and Roberts, unaware of the reason or change in the original plan, fell into danger when he thought he was far from it. The warships, not trying to sail any further upwind (after leaving Princes) than to secure Cape Corso Road under their lee, fortunately floated in the path he had taken.

The Swallow and Weymouth fell in with the Continent at Cape Appollonia, Octo. 20th, and there received the ungrateful News from one Captain Bird; a Notice that awaken’d and put them on their Guard; but they were far from expecting any Temerity should ever bring him a second Time on the Coast, while they were there; therefore the Swallow having seen the Weymouth into Cape Corso Road Nov. 10th, she ply’d to Windward as far as Bassam, rather as an Airing to recover a sickly Ship’s Company, and shew herself to the Trade, which was found every where undisturb’d, and were, for that Reason, returning to her Consort, when accidently meeting a Portuguese Ship, she told her, that the Day before she saw two Ships Chace into Junk, an English Vessel, which she believed must have fallen into their Hands. On this Story, the Swallow clung her Wind, and endeavoured to gain that Place, but receiving soon after (Octo. the 14th) a contrary Report from Captain Plummer, an intelligent Man, in the Jason of Bristol, who had come further to Windward, and neither saw or heard any Thing of this; she turned her Head down the second Time, anchored at Cape Appollonia the 23d, at Cape Tres Puntas the 27th, and in Corso Road January the 7th, 1721-2.

The Swallow and Weymouth encountered the mainland at Cape Appollonia on October 20th and received some troubling news from a Captain Bird; a warning that put them on alert. However, they were not expecting any boldness to bring him back to the coast while they were there. So, the Swallow escorted the Weymouth into Cape Corso on November 10th and then sailed against the wind as far as Bassam, mainly to let the sick crew recover and to showcase herself to the trade, which turned out to be completely undisturbed. For that reason, she was heading back to join her companion when she happened to meet a Portuguese ship. The Swallow informed them that the day before, she had seen two ships chase a Junk, an English vessel, which she believed must have been captured. Upon hearing this, the Swallow adjusted her course and tried to reach that location, but soon after, on October 14th, she received a contrary report from Captain Plummer, an informed man aboard the Jason of Bristol, who had sailed further upwind and had seen or heard nothing of the incident. She then turned around again, anchored at Cape Appollonia on the 23rd, at Cape Tres Puntas on the 27th, and in Corso Road on January 7th, 1721-2.

They learned that their Consort the Weymouth, was, by the Assistance of some Soldiers from the Castle, gone to Windward, to demand Restitution of some Goods or Men belonging to the African Company, that were illegally detained by the Dutch at Des Minas; and while they were regretting so long a Separation, an Express came to General Phips, from Axim, the 9th, and followed by another from Dixcove, (an English Factory,) with Information that three Ships had chased and taken a Galley nigh Axim Castle, and a trading Boat belonging to the Company: No doubt was made, concerning what they were, it being taken for granted they were Pyrates, and supposed to be the same that had the August before infested the Coast. The natural Result therefore, from these two Advices, was, to hasten for Whydah; for it was conclued the Prizes they had taken, had informed them how nigh the Swallow was, and withal, how much better in Health than she had been for some Months past; so that unless they were very mad indeed, they would (after being discovered) make the best of their Way for Whydah, and secure the Booty there, without which, their Time and Industry had been entirely lost; most of the Gold lying in that Corner.

They found out that their ship, the Weymouth, had gone to the windward side with the help of some soldiers from the castle to demand restitution of some goods or men belonging to the African Company that the Dutch had illegally detained at Des Minas. While they were lamenting such a long separation, an urgent message arrived for General Phips from Axim, followed by another one from Dixcove (an English trading post), informing him that three ships had chased and captured a galley near Axim Castle along with a trading boat belonging to the company. It was assumed without a doubt that these ships were pirates, likely the same ones that had plagued the coast the previous August. The obvious conclusion from this news was to hurry to Whydah, since it was assumed that the prizes they had taken had informed the pirates how close the Swallow was and that she was in much better health than she had been for the past few months. Therefore, unless they were completely foolish, they would make their way to Whydah to secure the loot there, as otherwise, their time and efforts would have been entirely wasted, given that most of the gold was concentrated in that area.

The Swallow weighed from Cape-Corso, January the 10th, but was retarded by waiting some Hours on the Margaret, a Company’s Ship, at Accra, again on the Portugal, and a whole Day at Apong, on a Person they used to stile Miss Betty: A Conduct that Mr. Phips blamed, when he heard the Pyrates were miss’d at Whydah, altho’ he had given it as his Opinion, they could not be passed by, and intimated, that to stay a few Hours would prove no Prejudice.

The Swallow left Cape-Corso on January 10th, but was delayed for several hours waiting on the Margaret, a Company ship, at Accra, again on the Portugal, and an entire day at Apong because of someone they referred to as Miss Betty. Mr. Phips criticized this behavior when he learned that the pirates were spotted at Whydah, even though he had suggested earlier that they couldn't be overlooked and implied that waiting a few hours wouldn’t cause any harm.

This, however, hinder’d the Swallow’s catching them at Whydah, for the Pyrates came into that Road, with a fresh Gale of Wind, the same Day the Swallow was at Apong, and sail’d the 13th of January from thence, that she arrived the 17th. She gained Notice of them by a French Shallop from Grand Papa, the 14th at Night, and from Little Papa next Morning by a Dutch Ship; so that the Man of War was on all Sides, as she thought, sure of her Purchase, particularly when she made the Ships, and discovered three of them to get under Sail immediately at Sight of her, making Signals to one another, as tho’ they designed a Defence; but they were found to be three French Ships; and those at Anchor, Portuguese and English, all honest Traders, who had been ransack’d and ransom’d.

This, however, prevented the Swallow from catching them at Whydah, because the pirates entered that area with a strong wind on the same day the Swallow was at Apong, setting sail on January 13th from there and arriving on the 17th. She learned about them from a French shallop from Grand Papa on the night of the 14th and from Little Papa the next morning by a Dutch ship. The man-of-war thought she was sure of her prize when she spotted the ships and saw three of them immediately getting under sail as soon as they caught sight of her, signaling to one another as if they were preparing to defend themselves. But it turned out they were three French ships, and those at anchor were Portuguese and English, all legitimate traders who had been pillaged and ransomed.

This Disappointment chagreen’d the Ship’s Company, who were very intent upon their Market; which was reported to be an Arm-Chest full of Gold, and kept with three Keys; tho’ in all liklyhood, had they met with them in that open Road, one or both would have made their Escapes; or if they had thought sit to have fought, an Emulation in their Defence would probably have made it desperate.

This disappointment frustrated the crew, who were very focused on their market, which was said to be an armory full of gold and secured with three keys. However, in all likelihood, if they had encountered it in that open road, one or both of them would have managed to escape; or if they had decided to fight, their competitive spirit in defending it would probably have made the situation desperate.

While they were contemplating on the Matter, a Letter was received from Mr. Baldwin, (Governor here for the Company,) signifying, that the Pyrates were at Jaquin, seven Leagues lower. The Swallow weighed at two next Morning, January the 16th, and got to Jaquin by Day-Light, but to no other End, than frightening the Crews of two Portuguese Ships on Shore, who took her for the Pyrate that had struck such Terror at Whydah: She returned therefore that Night, and having been strengthened with thirty Voluntiers, English and French, the discarded Crews of the Porcupine, and the French Ship they had carried from hence, she put to Sea again January the 19th, conjecturing, that either Calabar, Princes, the River Gabone, Cape Lopez, or Annabona, must be touched at for Water and Refreshment, tho’ they should resolve to leave the Coast. As to the former of those Places, I have before observed, it was hazardous to think of, or rather impracticable; Princes had been a sower Grape to them, but being the first in the Way, she came before the Harbour the 29th, where learning no News, without loosing Time, steered for the River Gabone, and anchored at the Mouth of it February the 1st.

While they were considering the situation, a letter arrived from Mr. Baldwin, (the Governor for the Company), stating that the pirates were at Jaquin, seven leagues downstream. The Swallow set sail at two the next morning, January 16th, and reached Jaquin by daylight, but only succeeded in scaring the crews of two Portuguese ships on shore, who mistook her for the infamous pirate that had caused such panic at Whydah. Therefore, she returned that night, and after being reinforced with thirty volunteers, English and French, from the discarded crews of the Porcupine and the French ship they had brought from here, she sailed again on January 19th, believing that either Calabar, Princes, the River Gabone, Cape Lopez, or Annabona would be the necessary stops for water and supplies, even if they decided to leave the coast. As for the former of those places, I have mentioned before that it was risky to consider, or rather impractical; Princes had been a bitter experience for them, but since it was the first stop along the way, they arrived before the harbor on the 29th. Learning no news there, they wasted no time and headed for the River Gabone, anchoring at its mouth on February 1st.

This River is navigable by two Channels, and has an Island about five Leagues up, called Popaguays or Parrots, where the Dutch Cruisers, for this Coast, generally Clean, and where sometimes Pyrates come in to look for Prey, or to Refit, it being very convenient, by Reason of a soft Mud about it, that admits a Ship’s lying on Shore, with all her Guns and Stores in, without Damage. Hither Captain Ogle sent his Boat and a Lieutenant, who spoke with a Dutch Ship, above the Island, from whom he had this Account, viz. That he had been four Days from Cape Lopez, and had left no Ship there. However, they beat up for the Cape, without regard to this Story, and on the 5th, at Dawning, was surprized with the Noise of a Gun, which, as the Day brightened, they found was from Cape Lopez Bay, where they discovered three Ships at Anchor, the largest with the King’s Colours and Pendant flying, which was soon after concluded to be Mr. Roberts and his Consorts; but the Swallow being to Windward, and unexpectedly deep in the Bay, was obliged to Steer off, for avoiding a Sand, called the French Man’s Bank, which the Pyrates observed for some Time, and rashly interpreting it to be Fear in her, righted the French Ranger, which was then on the Heel, and ordered her to chase out in all hast, bending several of their Sails in the Pursuit. The Man of War finding they had foolishly mistaken her Design, humoured the Deceit, and kept off to Sea, as if she had been really afraid, and managed her Steerage so, under the Direction of Lieutenant Sun, an experienced Officer, as to let the Ranger come up with her, when they thought they had got so far as not to have their Guns heard by her Consort at the Cape. The Pyrates had such an Opinion of their own Courage, that they could never dream any Body would use a Stratagem to speak with them, and so was the more easily drawn into the Snare.

This river can be navigated through two channels and has an island about five leagues upstream called Popaguays or Parrots. It's where the Dutch cruisers for this coast usually clean their ships, and sometimes pirates come here looking for prey or to make repairs since the soft mud around the island makes it easy for a ship to lie on shore with all its guns and supplies intact. Captain Ogle sent his boat and a lieutenant to speak with a Dutch ship above the island, from which he got this information: the ship had been four days out from Cape Lopez and reported no other ships there. Despite this, they sailed toward the cape, ignoring the story, and on the fifth day at dawn, they were startled by the sound of a cannon. As the day brightened, they realized it was coming from Cape Lopez Bay, where they spotted three ships at anchor, the largest displaying the King’s colors and pendant, which they quickly concluded was Mr. Roberts and his crew. However, the Swallow, being upwind and unexpectedly deep in the bay, had to steer off to avoid a sandbank known as the French Man’s Bank. The pirates kept an eye on her for a while and, mistakenly interpreting her movements as fear, readied the French Ranger, which was then heeled over, and ordered her to chase after the Swallow at full speed, bending several of their sails in pursuit. The man-of-war, realizing their mistake in misunderstanding the situation, played along with the ruse and sailed out to sea as if genuinely afraid, managing her course under the supervision of Lieutenant Sun, an experienced officer, allowing the Ranger to catch up with her when they believed they had gotten far enough not to be heard by her consort at the cape. The pirates were so confident in their own bravery that they could hardly believe anyone would use a trick to initiate contact with them, which made them more susceptible to the trap.

The Pyrates now drew nigh enough to fire their Chase Guns; they hoisted the black Flag that was worn in Whydah Road, and got their Spritsail Yard along-ships, with Intent to board; no one having ever asked, all this while, what Country Ship they took the Chase to be; they would have her to be a Portuguese, (Sugar being then a Commodity among them,) and were swearing every Minute at the Wind or Sails to expedite so sweet a Chase; but, alass, all turned sour in an Instant: It was with the utmost Consternation they saw her suddenly bring to, and hawl up her lower Ports, now within Pistol-shot, and struck their black Flag upon it directly. After the first Surprize was over, they kept firing at a Distance, hoisted it again, and vapoured with their Cutlashes on the Poop; tho’ wisely endeavouring at the same Time to get away. Being now at their Wits end, boarding was proposed by the Heads of them, and so to make one desperate Push; but the Motion not being well seconded, and their Main-Top-Mast coming down by a Shot, after two Hours firing, it was declin’d; they grew Sick, struck their Colours, and called out for Quarters; having had 10 Men killed out right, and 20 wounded, without the loss or hurt of one of the King’s Men. She had 32 Guns, mann’d with 16 French Men, 20 Negroes, and 77 English. The Colours were thrown over board, that they might not rise in Judgment, nor be display’d in Tryumph over them.

The pirates were now close enough to fire their chase guns; they raised the black flag that was used in Whydah Road, and got their spritsail yard aligned with the ship, intending to board. No one had asked what type of ship they were chasing; they assumed it was a Portuguese vessel (sugar was a valuable commodity for them) and were swearing every moment at the wind or sails to speed up this sweet chase. But, alas, everything turned disastrous in an instant: with utter shock, they saw her suddenly halt, haul up her lower ports (now within pistol shot), and immediately strike their black flag. Once the initial surprise faded, they continued firing from a distance, hoisted it again, and brandished their cutlasses on the poop, all while trying wisely to escape. At their wit's end, the leaders proposed boarding to make one desperate push, but the idea didn’t get much support, and their main topmast came down from a shot. After two hours of firing, they gave up; they became sick, struck their colors, and called for quarters, having lost 10 men outright and 20 wounded, with not a single casualty among the King's men. The ship had 32 guns manned by 16 French men, 20 Negroes, and 77 English. The colors were thrown overboard to ensure they wouldn’t rise in judgment or be displayed in triumph over them.

While the Swallow was sending their Boat to fetch the Prisoners, a Blast and Smoak was seen to pour out of the great Cabin, and they thought they were blowing up; but upon enquiry afterwards, found that half a dozen of the most Desperate, when they saw all Hopes fled, had drawn themselves round what Powder they had left in the Steerage, and fired a Pistol into it, but it was too small a Quantity to effect any Thing more, than burning them in a frightful Manner.

While the Swallow was sending their boat to get the prisoners, an explosion and smoke were seen coming from the great cabin, and they thought it was about to blow up; but after looking into it later, they found that half a dozen of the most desperate people, seeing all hope was lost, had gathered around what gunpowder they had left in the steerage and shot a pistol into it. However, it was too small a quantity to do anything more than burn them in a horrifying way.

This Ship was commanded by one Skyrme, a Welch Man, who, tho’ he had lost his Leg in the Action, would not suffer himself to be dressed, or carried off the Deck; but, like Widrington, fought upon his Stump. The rest appeared gay and brisk, most of them with white Shirts, Watches, and a deal of Silk Vests, but the Gold-Dust belonging to them, was most of it left in the Little Ranger in the Bay, (this Company’s proper Ship,) with the Royal Fortune.

This ship was commanded by a guy named Skyrme, a Welsh man, who, even though he had lost his leg in battle, refused to be treated or carried off the deck; instead, like Widrington, he fought on his stump. The others looked cheerful and lively, most of them wearing white shirts, watches, and a lot of silk vests, but most of the gold dust they had was left on the Little Ranger in the bay, which is this company’s main ship, along with the Royal Fortune.

I cannot but take Notice of two among the Crowd, of those disfigured from the Blast of Powder just before mentioned, viz. William Main and Roger Ball. An Officer of the Ship seeing a Silver Call hang at the Wast of the former, said to him, I presume you are Boatswain of this Ship. Then you presume wrong, answered he, for I am Boatswain of the Royal Fortune, Captain Roberts Commander. Then Mr. Boatswain you will be hanged I believe, replies the Officer. That is as your Honour pleases, answered he again, and was for turning away: But the Officer desired to know of him, how the Powder, which had made them in that Condition, came to take Fire.—By G— says he, they are all mad and bewitch’d, for I have lost a good Hat by it. (the Hat and he being both blown out of the Cabin Gallery, into the Sea.) But what signifies a Hat Friend, says the Officer.-Not much answer’d he, the Men being busy in stripping him of his Shoes and Stockings.—The Officer then enquired of him, whether Roberts’s Company were as likely Fellows as these.— There are 120 of them, (answered he) as clever Fellows as ever trod Shoe Leather: Would I were with them!—No doubt on’t, says the Officer.—By G— it is naked Truth, answered he, looking down and seeing himself, by this Time, quite striped.

I can't help but notice two people in the crowd, disfigured from the blast of gunpowder just mentioned, William Main and Roger Ball. An officer on the ship saw a silver call hanging from the waist of the former and said to him, I assume you're the Boatswain of this ship. Then you're mistaken, he replied, because I’m the Boatswain of the Royal Fortune, Captain Roberts in command. Then, Mr. Boatswain, I believe you'll be hanged, the officer replied. That’s up to you, he answered again, trying to turn away. But the officer wanted to know how the powder that had caused their condition caught fire. By G— he said, they're all crazy and bewitched because I lost a good hat because of it. (The hat and he were both blown out of the cabin gallery into the sea.) But what’s the worth of a hat, my friend? said the officer. Not much, he answered while the men were busy stripping him of his shoes and stockings. The officer then asked him if Roberts’s crew were as good as these. There are 120 of them, he answered, as good as any fellows ever wore shoes: I wish I were with them!—No doubt about it, said the officer. By G— it’s the naked truth, he replied, looking down and seeing himself completely stripped by this time.

The Officer then approached Roger Ball, who was seated in a private Corner, with a Look as sullen as Winter, and asked him, how he came blown up in that frightful Manner.—Why, says he, John Morris fired a Pistol into the Powder, and if he had not done it, I would, (bearing his Pain without the least Complaint.) The Officer gave him to understand he was Surgeon, and if he desired it, he would dress him; but he swore it should not be done, and that if any Thing was applied to him, he would tear it off.—Nevertheless the Surgeon had good Nature enough to dress him, tho’ with much trouble: At Night he was in a kind of Delirium, and raved on the Bravery of Roberts, saying, he should shortly be released, as soon as they should meet him, which procured him a lashing down upon the Forecastle, which he resisting with all his Force, caused him to be used with the more Violence, so that he was tied down with so much Severity, that his Flesh being sore and tender with the blowing up, he died next Day of a Mortification.

The officer then approached Roger Ball, who was sitting in a private corner, looking as gloomy as winter, and asked him how he got blown up in such a terrible way. Well, he said, John Morris fired a pistol into the powder, and if he hadn’t done it, I would have, (enduring his pain without a single complaint.) The officer let him know he was a surgeon and if he wanted, he would treat him; but he insisted it wouldn’t happen, and if anything was put on him, he would rip it off. Nonetheless, the surgeon kindly dressed him, though it was quite a struggle. By night, he was in a sort of delirium, raving about the bravery of Roberts, saying he would soon be freed as soon as they met him, which led to him being tied down on the forecastle. When he resisted with all his strength, they treated him even more harshly, tying him down so tightly that, because his flesh was sore and tender from the blast, he died the next day from mortification.

They secured the Prisoners with Pinions, and Shackles, but the Ship was so much disabled in the Engagement, that they had once Thoughts to set her on Fire; but this would have given them the Trouble of taking the Pyrates wounded Men on Board themselves, and that they were certain the Royal Fortune would wait for their Consort’s Return, they lay by her two Days, repaired her Rigging and other Damages, and sent her into Princes, with the French Men, and four of their own Hands.

They secured the prisoners with restraints and handcuffs, but the ship was so badly damaged in the battle that they considered setting it on fire. However, this would have meant they had to deal with taking on the pirates' wounded men themselves, and they were sure the Royal Fortune would wait for their companion's return, so they stayed with her for two days, repaired her rigging and other damages, and sent her into Princes with the French crew and four of their own men.

On the 9th in the Evening, the Swallow gained the Cape again, and saw the Royal Fortune standing into the Bay with the Neptune, Captain Hill, of London: A good Presage of the next Day’s Success, for they did not doubt but the Temptation of Liquor, and Plunder, they might find in this their new Prize, would make the Pyrates very confused; and so it happened.

On the evening of the 9th, the Swallow reached the Cape again and spotted the Royal Fortune entering the bay along with the Neptune, Captain Hill from London: A good sign for the next day's success, as they were sure that the temptation of liquor and the loot they could find in this new prize would leave the pirates very disoriented; and that's exactly what happened.

On the 10th, in the Morning, the Man of War bore away to round the Cape. Roberts’s Crew discerning their Masts over the Land, went down into the Cabin, to acquaint him of it, he being then at Breakfast with his new Guest, Captain Hill, on a savory Dish of Solomongundy, and some of his own Beer. He took no Notice of it, and his Men almost as little, some saying she was a Portuguese Ship, others a French Slave Ship, but the major Part swore it was the French Ranger returning, and were merrily debating for some Time, on the Manner of Reception, whether they should salute, or not; but as the Swallow approached nigher, Things appeared plainer, and though they were stigmatiz’d with the Name of Cowards, who shewed any Apprehension of Danger, yet some of them, now undeceived, declared it to Roberts, especially one Armstrong, who had deserted from that Ship, and knew her well: Those Roberts swore at as Cowards, who meant to dishearten the Men, asking them if it were so, whether they were afraid to fight, or no? And hardly refrained from Blows. What his own Apprehensions were, till she hawled up her Ports, and hoisted their proper Colours, is uncertain; but then being perfectly convinced, he slipped his Cable, got under Sail, and ordered his Men to Arms, without any shew of Timidity, dropping a first Rate Oath, that it was a Bite, but, at the same Time, resolved, like a gallant Rogue, to get clear, or die.

On the 10th in the morning, the warship turned to go around the Cape. Roberts’s crew spotted their masts over the land and went down into the cabin to inform him, as he was having breakfast with his new guest, Captain Hill, enjoying a tasty dish of solomongundy and some of his own beer. He paid it no mind, and his crew hardly did either; some suggested it was a Portuguese ship, others thought it was a French slave ship, but most insisted it was the French Ranger returning. They happily debated for a while about how to greet her, whether to salute or not. However, as the Swallow got closer, things became clearer. Even though they were called cowards for showing any concern about danger, some of them, now realizing the truth, told Roberts, especially one Armstrong, who had deserted from that ship and knew it well. Roberts cursed them as cowards, accusing them of trying to demoralize the crew and asking them if they were afraid to fight. He could hardly hold back from hitting them. What he truly thought until she opened her ports and raised her colors is unclear, but once he was fully convinced, he slipped his cable, got under sail, and ordered his men to arms without showing any fear, letting out a strong curse that it was a trap, but at the same time, resolved like a brave rogue to escape or die.

There was one Armstrong, as I just mention’d, a Deserter from the Swallow, whom they enquired of concerning the Trim and Sailing of that Ship; he told them she sail’d best upon a Wind, and therefore, if they designed to leave her, they should go before it.

There was one Armstrong, as I just mentioned, a deserter from the Swallow, whom they asked about the trim and sailing of that ship; he told them she sailed best with the wind, so if they planned to leave her, they should do it when the wind was at their back.

The Danger was imminent, and Time very short, to consult of Means to extricate himself; his Resolution in this Streight, was as follows: To pass close to the Swallow, with all their Sails, and receive her Broadside, before they returned a Shot; if disabled by this, or that they could not depend on sailing, then to run on Shore at the Point, (which is steep to) and every one to shift for himself among the Negroes; or failing in these, to board, and blow up together, for he saw that the greatest Part of his Men were drunk, passively Couragious, unfit for Service.

The danger was real, and time was running out to figure out how to get himself out of the situation. His plan in this tough spot was as follows: To sail close to the Swallow, with all their sails up, and take her broadside before they shot back; if they were disabled by this, or if sailing wasn’t reliable, then to run ashore at the point, which is steep, and each person would have to fend for themselves among the locals; or if those options failed, to board and blow everything up together, since he noticed that most of his men were drunk, somewhat brave, but unfit for duty.

Roberts himself made a gallant Figure, at the Time of the Engagement, being dressed in a rich crimson Damask Wastcoat and Breeches, a red Feather in his Hat, a Gold Chain round his Neck, with a Diamond Cross hanging to it, a Sword in his Hand, and two Pair of Pistols hanging at the End of a Silk Sling, flung over his Shoulders (according to the Fashion of the Pyrates;) and is said to have given his Orders with Boldness, and Spirit; coming, according to what he had purposed, close to the Man of War, received her Fire, and then hoisted his Black Flag, and returned it, shooting away from her, with all the Sail he could pack; and had he took Armstrong’s Advice, to have gone before the Wind, he had probably escaped; but keeping his Tacks down, either by the Winds shifting, or ill Steerage, or both, he was taken a-back with his Sails, and the Swallow came a second Time very nigh to him: He had now perhaps finished the Fight very desperately, if Death, who took a swift Passage in a Grape-Shot, had not interposed, and struck him directly on the Throat. He settled himself on the Tackles of a Gun, which one Stephenson, from the Helm, observing, ran to his Assistance, and not perceiving him wounded, swore at him, and bid him stand up, and fight like a Man; but when he found his Mistake, and that his Captain was certainly dead, he gushed into Tears, and wished the next Shot might be his Lot. They presently threw him over-board, with his Arms and Ornaments on, according to the repeated Request he made in his Life-time.

Roberts himself looked quite impressive at the time of the battle, wearing a luxurious crimson damask waistcoat and breeches, with a red feather in his hat, a gold chain around his neck, and a diamond cross hanging from it. He held a sword in one hand, and two pairs of pistols hung from a silk sling draped over his shoulders, matching the style of the pirates. He reportedly issued commands with confidence and energy; as he’d planned, he approached the warship, took her fire, and then raised his black flag, returning fire while sailing away as fast as he could. If he had followed Armstrong's advice to go with the wind, he might have escaped. However, by keeping his sails trimmed, either due to shifting winds or poor steering, or both, he was caught off guard with his sails. The Swallow came close to him for a second time. He might have fought desperately now if death hadn’t intervened so quickly in the form of a grape shot that struck him directly in the throat. He leaned against the tackle of a gun, and one Stephenson, from the helm, noticed him and ran to help, not realizing he was wounded. He yelled at him to stand up and fight like a man, but when he realized his mistake and saw that his captain was certainly dead, he burst into tears and wished the next shot would hit him instead. They quickly threw Roberts overboard, still wearing his arms and ornaments, following his repeated request throughout his life.

Roberts was a tall black Man, near forty Years of Age, born at Newey-bagh, nigh Haverford-West, in Pembrokshire, of good natural Parts, and personal Bravery, tho’ he applied them to such wicked Purposes, as made them of no Commendation, frequently drinking D—n to him who ever lived to wear a Halter. He was forc’d himself at first among this Company out of the Prince, Captain Plumb at Anamaboe, about three Years before, where he served as second Mate, and shed, as he us’d to tell the fresh Men, as many Crocodile Tears then as they did now, but Time and good Company had wore it off. He could not plead Want of Employment, nor Incapacity of getting his Bread in an honest way, to favour so vile a Change, nor was he so much a Coward as to pretend it; but frankly own’d, it was to get rid of the disagreeable Superiority of some Masters he was acquainted with, and the Love of Novelty and Change, Maritime Peregrinations had accustom’d him to. In an honest Service, says he, there is thin Commons, low Wages, and hard Labour; in this, Plenty and Satiety, Pleasure and Ease, Liberty and Power; and who would not ballance Creditor on this Side, when all the Hazard that is run for it, at worst, is only a sour Look or two at choaking. No, A merry Life and a short one, shall be my Motto. Thus he preach’d himself into an Approbation of what he at first abhorr’d; and being daily regal’d with Musick, Drinking, and the Gaiety and Diversions of his Companions, these deprav’d Propensities were quickly edg’d and strengthen’d, to the extinguishing of Fear and Conscience. Yet among all the vile and ignominious Acts he had perpetrated, he is said to have had an Aversion towards forcing Men into that Service, and had procured some their Discharge, notwithstanding so many made it their Plea.

Roberts was a tall Black man, nearly forty years old, born in Newey-bagh, near Haverford-West, in Pembrokeshire. He had good natural abilities and personal bravery, though he misused them for such wicked purposes that they deserved no praise, often drinking to the saying, D—n to him who ever lived to wear a halter. He was initially forced into this group from the Prince, where he had served under Captain Plumb at Anamaboe about three years prior, working as a second mate, shedding as many crocodile tears back then as he did now, but time and better company had worn that away. He couldn't claim he lacked job opportunities or couldn't earn a living honestly to justify such a vile change, nor was he cowardly enough to pretend it. He outright admitted it was to escape the unpleasant superiority of certain masters he knew and the love for novelty and change the maritime life had accustomed him to. In an honest service, he said, there are meager rations, low wages, and tough work; in this, there’s plenty and excess, pleasure and ease, freedom and power; and who wouldn't weigh the balance on this side when all the danger that comes with it, at worst, is just a sour look or two while choking? No, a merry life and a short one, shall be my motto. So he preached himself into approving what he initially despised, and being constantly entertained with music, drinking, and the fun and distractions of his companions, these corrupt inclinations quickly sharpened and solidified, extinguishing any fear or conscience. Yet, despite all the vile and disgraceful acts he committed, he was said to have had a dislike for forcing men into that service and had even secured some of their discharges, regardless of how many others used it as an excuse.

When Roberts was gone, as tho’ he had been the Life and Soul of the Gang, their Spirits sunk; many deserted their Quarters, and all stupidly neglected any Means for Defence, or Escape; and their Main-mast soon after being shot by the Board, they had no Way left, but to surrender and call for Quarters. The Swallow kept aloof, while her Boat passed, and repassed for the Prisoners; because they understood they were under an Oath to blow up; and some of the Desperadoes shewed a Willingness that Way, Matches being lighted, and Scuffles happening between those who would, and those who opposed it: But I cannot easily account for this Humour, which can be term’d no more than a false Courage, since any of them had Power to destroy his own Life, either by Pistol, or Drowning, without involving others in the same Fate, who are in no Temper of Mind for it: And at best, it had been only dying, for fear of Death.

When Roberts left, it was as if he had been the heart and soul of the group; their spirits dropped. Many abandoned their posts, and everyone mindlessly ignored any chances for defense or escape. Soon after, their main mast was shot away, leaving them with no choice but to surrender and ask for quarter. The Swallow stayed at a distance while her boat went back and forth for the prisoners because they knew they were under an oath to blow up. Some of the desperate crew showed a willingness to follow through, lighting matches and getting into scuffles between those who wanted to and those who opposed it. But I can’t easily explain this attitude, which can only be described as false courage since any one of them could end their own life, whether by pistol or drowning, without dragging others down with them, who were not in the mood for it. At best, it would have just been dying out of fear of death.

She had 40 Guns, and 157 Men, 45 whereof were Negroes; three only were killed in the Action, without any Loss to the Swallow. There was found upwards of 2000 l. in Gold-Dust in her. The Flag could not be got easily from under the fallen Mast, and was therefore recover’d by the Swallow; it had the Figure of a Skeleton in it, and a Man pourtray’d with a flaming Sword in his Hand, intimating a Defyance of Death it self.

She had 40 guns and 157 men, 45 of whom were Black; only three were killed in the fight, with no loss to the Swallow. Over 2000 l. in gold dust was found on board. The flag was difficult to retrieve from under the fallen mast, so it was recovered by the Swallow; it featured the image of a skeleton and a man depicted holding a flaming sword, symbolizing a defiance of death itself.

The Swallow returned back into Cape Lopez Bay, and found the little Ranger, whom the Pyrates had deserted in hast, for the better Defence of the Ship: She had been plunder’d, according to what I could learn, of 2000 l. in Gold-Dust, (the Shares of those Pyrates who belonged to her;) and Captain Hill, in the Neptune, not unjustly suspected, for he would not wait the Man of War’s returning into the Bay again, but sail’d away immediately, making no Scruple afterwards to own the Seizure of other Goods out of her, and surrender’d, as a Confirmation of all, 50 Ounces at Barbadoes, for which, see the Article at the End of this Book.

The Swallow returned to Cape Lopez Bay and found the little Ranger, which the pirates had hastily abandoned for the better defense of the ship. From what I gathered, she had been robbed of £2000 in gold dust, the shares belonging to those pirates who were part of her crew. Captain Hill, on the Neptune, was rightly suspected because he didn't wait for the warship to come back into the bay; instead, he set sail immediately and later openly admitted to seizing other goods from her. As confirmation of this, he surrendered 50 ounces in Barbados, for details, see the article at the end of this book.

All Persons who after the 29th of Septem. 1690, &c.

All persons who after the 29th of Sept. 1690, &c.

To sum up the whole, if it be considered, first, that the sickly State of the Men of War, when they sail’d from Princes, was the Misfortune that hindered their being as far as Sierraleon, and consequently out of the Track the Pyrates then took. That those Pyrates, directly contrary to their Design, in the second Expedition, should get above Cape Corso, and that nigh Axim, a Chace should offer, that inevitably must discover them, and be soon communicated to the Men of War. That the satiating their evil and malicious Tempers at Whydah, in burning the Porcupine, and running off with the French Ship, had strengthened the Swallow with 30 Men. That the Swallow should miss them in that Road, where probably she had not, or at least so effectually obtained her End. That they should be so far infatuated at Cape Lopez, as to divide their Strength, which when collected, might have been so formidable. And lastly, that the Conquest should be without Bloodshed: I say, considering all these Circumstances, it shews that the Hand of Providence was concerned in their Destruction. As to their Behaviour after they were taken, it was found that they had great Inclinations to rebel, if they could have laid hold of any Opportunity. For they were very uneasy under Restraint, having been lately all Commanders themselves; nor could they brook their Diet, or Quarters, without cursing and swearing, and upbraiding each other, with the Folly that had brought them to it.

To sum up, it's clear that the poor condition of the warships when they left Princes prevented them from reaching as far as Sierraleon, and thus kept them out of the path that the pirates were taking at the time. It's surprising that the pirates, completely opposite to their plan, were able to go past Cape Corso, and that near Axim, a chase happened that inevitably revealed them and was soon reported to the warships. Their cruel and malicious behavior at Whydah, when they burned the Porcupine and stole the French ship, ended up strengthening the Swallow with 30 men. That the Swallow would miss them in that area, where she likely didn't meet her goal, was unfortunate. It's also puzzling that they were so foolish at Cape Lopez as to divide their forces, which, if combined, would have been quite formidable. Finally, that the conquest happened without any bloodshed shows that Providence had a hand in their downfall. Regarding their behavior after being captured, it was noted that they strongly wanted to rebel if they could find any opportunity. They were very uncomfortable in captivity, having recently been commanders themselves, and they couldn't tolerate their diet or living conditions, expressing their frustration by cursing and swearing and blaming each other for the foolishness that led them to this point.

So that to secure themselves against any mad desperate Undertaking of theirs, they strongly barricado’d the Gun-Room, and made another Prison before it; an Officer, with Pistols and Cutlashes, doing Duty, Night and Day, and the Prisoners within, manacled and shackled.

To protect themselves from any crazy and reckless actions, they heavily barricaded the Gun Room and created another prison in front of it. An officer, armed with pistols and swords, was on duty day and night, while the prisoners inside were chained and locked up.

They would yet in these Circumstances be impudently merry, saying, when they viewed their Nakedness, that they had not left them a halfpenny, to give old Charon, to ferry them over Stix: And at their thin Commons, they would observe, that they fell away so fast, that they should not have Weight left to hang them. Sutton used to be very prophane; he happening to be in the same Irons with another Prisoner, who was more serious than ordinary, and read and pray’d often, as became his Condition; this Man Sutton used to swear at, and ask him, what he proposed by so much Noise and Devotion? Heaven, says the other, I hope. Heaven, you Fool, says Sutton, did you ever hear of any Pyrates going thither? Give me H—ll, it’s a merrier Place; I’ll give Roberts a Salute of 13 Guns at Entrance. And when he found such ludicrous Expressions had no Effect on him, he made a formal Complaint, and requested that the Officer would either remove this Man, or take his Prayer-Book away, as a common Disturber.

They would still be hilariously cheerful in these circumstances, saying, when they looked at their nakedness, that they hadn’t left a dime to give old Charon to ferry them across the Styx. And with their meager meals, they would note that they were losing weight so quickly that they wouldn’t have enough left to hang themselves. Sutton used to be very irreverent; he happened to be in the same chains with another prisoner, who was unusually serious and would read and pray often, as was fitting for his situation. This man was the target of Sutton's swearing, who would ask him what he hoped to achieve with all his noise and devotion. “Heaven,” said the other. “Heaven, you fool,” replied Sutton. “Did you ever hear of any pirates going there? Give me hell; it’s a happier place. I’ll give Roberts a salute of 13 guns at the entrance.” And when he saw that such ridiculous comments had no impact on the man, he filed a formal complaint and asked the officer to either move this guy or take away his prayer book for being a common disturbance.

A Combination and Conspiracy was formed, betwixt Moody, Ashplant, Magnes, Mare, and others, to rise, and kill the Officers, and run away with the Ship. This they had carried on by Means of a Mulatto Boy, who was allow’d to attend them, and proved very trusty in his Messages, between the Principals; but the Evening of that Night they were to have made this Struggle, two of the Prisoners that sat next to Ashplant, heard the Boy whisper them upon the Project, and naming to him the Hour they should be ready, presently gave Notice of it to the Captain, which put the Ship in an Alarm, for a little Time; and, on Examination, several of them had made shift to break off, or lose, their Shackles, (no doubt for such Purpose;) but it tended only to procure to themselves worse Usage and Confinement.

A conspiracy was formed among Moody, Ashplant, Magnes, Mare, and others to rise up, kill the officers, and escape with the ship. They orchestrated this through a Mulatto boy who was allowed to attend them and was very reliable in delivering their messages between the main players. However, on the evening they planned to execute this plot, two of the prisoners sitting next to Ashplant overheard the boy whispering about their plan and told him what time they would be ready. They quickly notified the captain, which created a brief alarm on the ship. Upon investigation, several of them managed to break free or lose their shackles, likely for this very reason, but this only led to worse treatment and confinement for them.

In the same Passage to Cape Corso, the Prize, Royal Fortune, was in the same Danger. She was left at the Island of St. Thomas’s, in the Possession of an Officer, and a few Men, to take in some fresh Provisions, (which were scarce at Cape Corso) with Orders to follow the Ship. There were only some of the Pyrates Negroes, three or four wounded Prisoners, and Scudamore, their Surgeon; from whom they seemed to be under no Apprehension, especially from the last, who might have hoped for Favour, on Account of his Employ; and had stood so much indebted for his Liberty, eating and drinking constantly with the Officer; yet this Fellow, regardless of the Favour, and lost to all Sense of Reformation, endeavoured to bring over the Negroes to his Design of murdering the People, and running away with the Ship. He easily prevailed with the Negroes to come into the Design; but when he came to communicate it to his Fellow Prisoners, and would have drawn them into the same Measures, by telling them, he understood Navigation, that the Negroes were stout Fellows, and by a Smattering he had in the Angolan Language, he had found willing to undertake such an Enterprize; and that it was better venturing to do this, run down the Coast, and raise a new Company, than to proceed to Cape Corso, and be hanged like a Dog, and Sun dry’d. One of them abhorring the Cruelty, or fearing the Success, discovered it to the Officer, who made him immediately a Prisoner, and brought the Ship safe.

In the same passage to Cape Corso, the prize, Royal Fortune, was in a similar predicament. She was left at the Island of St. Thomas, under the control of an officer and a few men, to gather some fresh supplies (which were scarce at Cape Corso) with orders to follow the ship. Only a few of the pirates' black crew members, three or four injured prisoners, and Scudamore, their surgeon, were there; they didn’t seem to fear anyone, especially not him, since he might have hoped for kindness due to his role and had become quite indebted for his freedom, eating and drinking regularly with the officer. Yet, this man, ignoring the kindness and lacking any sense of reform, tried to persuade the black crew to join him in a plan to murder the crew and escape with the ship. He easily convinced the black crew to go along with his scheme, but when he tried to share it with his fellow prisoners, claiming he knew about navigation, that the black crew were strong, and using his limited knowledge of the Angolan language, he found others willing to take on such a venture. He argued that it was better to risk doing this, running down the coast and forming a new crew, than to go to Cape Corso and be hanged like a dog and left to dry in the sun. One of the prisoners, horrified by the cruelty or afraid it wouldn’t work, revealed the plot to the officer, who immediately imprisoned him and safely brought the ship back.

When they came to be lodg’d in Cape Corso-Castle, their Hopes of this kind all cut off, and that they were assured they must there soon receive a final Sentence; the Note was changed among most of them, and from vain insolent jesting, they became serious and devout, begging for good Books, and joyning in publick Prayers, and singing of Psalms, twice at least every Day.

When they arrived at Cape Corso-Castle, their hopes for this kind of outcome were completely dashed, and they were told they would soon receive a final judgment. Most of them shifted their attitude; instead of making vain, arrogant jokes, they became serious and pious, asking for good books and participating in public prayers and singing psalms at least twice a day.

As to their Tryals, if we should give them at length, it may appear tedious to the Reader, for which Reason, I have, for the avoiding Tautology and Repetition, put as many of them together as were try’d for the same Fact, reserving the Circumstances which are most material, with Observations on the dying Behaviour of such of them, as came to my Knowledge.

Regarding their trials, if we were to present them in full, it might become boring for the reader. For this reason, I've grouped together as many of them as were tried for the same fact, while highlighting the most important circumstances and noting the dying behavior of those I became aware of.

And first, it may be observed from the List, that a great Part of these Pyrate Ships Crews, were Men entered on the Coast of Africa, not many Months before they were taken; from whence, it may be concluded, that the pretended Constraint of Roberts, on them, was very often a Complotment between Parties equally willing: And this Roberts several Times openly declared, particularly to the Onslow’s People, whom he called aft, and ask’d of them, who was willing to go, for he would force no Body? As was deposed, by some of his best Hands, after Acquittal; nor is it reasonable to think, he should reject Irish Voluntiers, only from a Pique against Kennedy, and force others, that might hazard, and, in Time, destroy his Government: But their Behaviour soon put him out of this Fear, and convinc’d him, that the Plea of Force was only the best Artifice they had to shelter themselves under, in Case they should be taken; and that they were less Rogues than others, only in Point of Time.

And first, it's worth noting from the list that many of these pirate ship crews were men who had joined on the coast of Africa just a few months before they were captured. From this, it can be inferred that the supposed coercion by Roberts was often a collaboration between parties who were equally willing. Roberts openly declared several times, especially to the crew of the Onslow, whom he called over and asked, “Who is willing to go? I won’t force anyone.” This was confirmed by some of his best men after they were acquitted. It doesn’t make sense to think he would reject Irish volunteers just out of spite against Kennedy and force others who could jeopardize and eventually undermine his leadership. However, their behavior quickly alleviated his fears and made him realize that the claim of being forced was merely their best strategy to protect themselves in case they were captured, and they were no less dishonest than others, except for the timing.

It may likewise be taken Notice of, that the Country, wherein they happened to be tried, is among other Happinesses, exempted from Lawyers, and Law-Books, so that the Office of Register, of necessity fell on one, not versed in those Affairs, which might justify the Court in want of Form, more essentially supply’d with Integrity and Impartiality.

It should also be noted that the place where they were tried, among other benefits, is free from lawyers and law books, so the role of registrar inevitably fell to someone who wasn’t familiar with those matters, which might excuse the court for lacking in formalities but more importantly ensured it was filled with integrity and impartiality.

But, perhaps, if there was less Law, there might be more Justice, than in some other Courts; for, if the civil Law be a Law of universal Reason, judging of the Rectitude, or Obliquity of Mens Actions, every Man of common Sense is endued with a Portion of it, at least sufficient to make him distinguish Right from Wrong, or what the Civilians call, Malum in se.

But maybe, if there was less law, there could be more justice than in some other courts; because, if civil law is a law of universal reason that judges the rightness or wrongness of people's actions, then every person with common sense has at least a bit of it, enough to distinguish right from wrong, or what legal experts call, Malum in se.

Therefore, here, if two Persons were equally Guilty of the same Fact, there was no convicting one, and bringing the other off, by any Quirk, or turn of Law; for they form’d their Judgments upon the Constraint, or Willingness, the Aim, and Intention of the Parties, and all other Circumstances, which make a material Difference. Besides, in Crimes of this Nature, Men bred up to the Sea, must be more knowing, and much abler, than others more learned in the Law; for, before a Man can have a right Idea of a Thing, he must know the Terms standing for that Thing: The Sea-Terms being a Language by it self, which no Lawyer can be supposed to understand, he must of Consequence want that discriminating Faculty, which should direct him to judge right of the Facts meant by those Terms.

Therefore, in this case, if two people were equally guilty of the same act, it was impossible to convict one while letting the other go free through any legal loophole. Their judgments were based on the constraints or willingness, aims, intentions of the parties, and all other circumstances that made a significant difference. Moreover, in crimes of this nature, those who grew up at sea must be more knowledgeable and capable than those who are more versed in the law. This is because to have a proper understanding of something, one must know the terms that represent it. The terminology of the sea is its own language, which no lawyer is expected to fully grasp, and as a result, they would lack the discernment necessary to accurately judge the facts represented by those terms.

The Court well knew, it was not possible to get the Evidence of every Sufferer by this Crew, and therefore, first of all, considered how that Deficiency should be supplied; whether, or no, they could pardon one Jo. Dennis, who had early offered himself, as King’s Evidence, and was the best read in their Lives and Conversations: Here indeed, they were at a Loss for Law, and concluded in the Negative, because it look’d like compounding with a Man to swear falsly, losing by it, those great Helps he could have afforded.

The Court understood that it wasn't possible to gather evidence from every victim of this group, so they first thought about how to fill that gap; whether or not they could grant a pardon to one Jo. Dennis, who had come forward early as a witness for the King and was well-informed about their lives and conversations. Here, they found themselves unclear on the legal implications and decided against it because it seemed like making a deal with someone to lie, sacrificing the valuable insights he could have provided.

Another great Difficulty in their Proceedings, was, how to understand those Words in the Act of Parliament, of, particularly specifying in the Charge, the Circumstances of Time, Place, &c. i. e. so to understand them, as to be able to hold a Court; for if they had been indicted on particular Robberies, the Evidence had happened mostly from the Royal African Company’s Ships, on which these Gentlemen of Cape-Corso-Castle, were not qualify’d to sit, their Oath running, That they have no Interest directly, or indirectly, in the Ship, or Goods, for the Robbery of which, the Party stands accused: And this they thought they had, Commissions being paid them, on such Goods: And on the other Side, if they were incapacitated, no Court could be formed, the Commission absolutely requiring three of them by Name.

Another big issue in their proceedings was how to interpret those words in the Act of Parliament that said to specifically detail in the charge the circumstances of time, place, etc. i.e. they needed to understand them well enough to hold a court; because if they had been charged with specific robberies, most of the evidence would have come from the Royal African Company’s ships, and the gentlemen of Cape-Corso-Castle were not qualified to sit, since their oath stated, that they have no interest directly or indirectly in the ship or goods for the robbery of which the party stands accused: They believed they did have an interest, as commissions were paid to them on such goods. On the other hand, if they were disqualified, no court could be established, as the commission absolutely required three of them by name.

To reconcile all Things, therefore, the Court resolved, to bottom the whole of their Proceedings on the Swallow’s Depositions, which were clear and plain, and had the Circumstance of Time when, Place where, Manner how, and the like, particularly specified according to the Statute in that Case made, and provided. But this admitted only a general Intimation of Robbery in the Indictment, therefore to approve their Clemency, it looking Arbitrary on the Lives of Men, to lump them to the Gallows, in such a summary Way as must have been done, had they solely adhered to the Swallow’s Charge, they resolved to come to particular Tryals.

To resolve everything, the Court decided to base all their actions on the Swallow's testimonies, which were clear and straightforward, including specifics about the time, place, method, and other details as required by the applicable law. However, this only allowed for a general claim of robbery in the indictment. To show their fairness, since it seemed arbitrary to condemn people to the gallows in such a hasty manner just based on the Swallow's accusation, they decided to hold individual trials.

Secondly, That the Prisoners might not be ignorant whereon to answer, and so have all fair Advantages, to excuse and defend themselves; the Court farther agreed with Justice and Equanimity, to hear any Evidence that could be brought, to weaken or corroborate the three Circumstances that compleat a Pyrate; first, being a Voluntier amongst them at the Beginning; secondly, being a Voluntier at the taking or robbing of any Ship; or lastly, voluntarily accepting a Share in the Booty of those that did; for by a Parity of Reason, where these Actions were of their own disposing, and yet committed by them, it must be believed their Hearts and Hands joyned together, in what they acted against his Majesty’s Ship the Swallow.

Secondly, To ensure that the prisoners were not clueless about how to respond, and to give them every chance to excuse and defend themselves, the Court further agreed with Justice and Fairness to hear any evidence that could be presented to undermine or support the three conditions that define a pirate: first, being a volunteer among them from the beginning; secondly, volunteering during the capture or plundering of any ship; or lastly, willingly accepting a share of the loot from those who did. By a similar line of reasoning, since these actions were within their control and yet executed by them, it must be assumed that their minds and actions were united in what they did against His Majesty’s ship, the Swallow.

Illustration 280

Illustration 281 The TRYALS of the PYRATES,

Taken by his Majesty’s Ship the Swallow, begun at Cape Corso-Castle, on the Coast of Africa, March the 28th, 1722.

Taken by His Majesty's Ship the Swallow, started at Cape Corso-Castle, on the Coast of Africa, March 28th, 1722.

THE Commission impowered any three named therein, to call to their Assistance, such a Number of qualified Persons as might make the Court always consist of seven: And accordingly Summons were signed to Lieut. Jo. Barnsley, Lieut. Ch. Fanshaw, Capt. Samuel Hartsease, and Capt. William Menzies, viz.

THE Commission authorized any three individuals named in it to summon a sufficient number of qualified people to ensure the Court always had seven members. As a result, summonses were issued to Lieut. Jo. Barnsley, Lieut. Ch. Fanshaw, Capt. Samuel Hartsease, and Capt. William Menzies, viz.

BY Virtue of a Power and Authority, to us given, by a Commission from the King, under the Seal of Admiralty, You are hereby required to attend, and make one of the Court, for the trying and adjudging of the Pyrates, lately taken on this Coast, by his Majesty’s Ship the Swallow.

BY the power and authority granted to us through a commission from the King, sealed by the Admiralty, you are hereby required to attend and be part of the court for the trial and judgment of the pirates recently captured on this coast by His Majesty’s ship, the Swallow.

Given under our Hands this 28th of March,
1722, at Cape Carso-Castle.

Given under our hands this 28th of March,
1722, at Cape Carso-Castle.

Mungo Heardman,
James Phips,
Henry Dodson,
Francis Boy,
Edward Hide.

Mungo Heardman,
James Phips,
Henry Dodson,
Francis Boy,
Edward Hide.

The Commissioners being met in the Hall of the Castle, the Commission was first read, after which, the President, and then the other Members, took the Oath, prescribed in the Act of Parliament, and having directed the Form of that for Witnesses, as follows, the Court was opened.

The Commissioners gathered in the Castle Hall, and the Commission was read first. Then the President and the other Members took the Oath required by the Act of Parliament. After establishing the format for Witnesses, the Court was officially opened.

I, A. B. solemnly promise and swear on the Holy Evangelists, to bear true and faithful Witness between the King and Prisoner, or Prisoners, in Relation to the Fact, or Facts, of Pyracy and Robbery, he or they do now stand accused of. So help me God.

I, A. B. do solemnly promise and swear on the Holy Evangelists to be a true and faithful witness between the King and the prisoner or prisoners regarding the facts of piracy and robbery they are currently accused of. So help me God.

The Court consisted of Captain Mungo Heardman, President. James Phips, Esq; General of the Coast, Mr. H. Dodson, Mer. Mr. F. Boye, Mer. Mr. Edward Hyde, Secretary to the Company. Lieut. John Barnsley, Lieut. Ch. Fanshaw.

The Court included Captain Mungo Heardman, President; James Phips, Esq; General of the Coast; Mr. H. Dodson, Mer.; Mr. F. Boye, Mer.; Mr. Edward Hyde, Secretary to the Company.; Lieut. John Barnsley; Lieut. Ch. Fanshaw.

The following Prisoners, out of the Pyrate Ship Ranger, having been commanded before them, the Charge, or Indictment, was exhibited.

The following prisoners from the pirate ship Ranger were brought before them, and the charges or indictment were presented.

Prisoners taken in the Ranger.

Prisoners captured in the Ranger.

Mens Names. 

Men's Names.

Ships from 

Ships out from

Time when. 

Time period.

* James Skyrm 

* James Skyrm

Greyhound Sloop 

Greyhound Sailboat

Oct. 1720 

Oct. 1720

* Rich. Hardy 

* Wealthy. Resilient

Pyrate with Davis 

Pyrate with Davis

1718 

1718

* Wm. Main 

* William Main

Brigantine Capt. Peet 

Brigantine Captain Peet

June 1720 

June 1720

* Henry Dennis 

* Henry Dennis

Pyrates with Capt. Davis 

Pirates with Captain Davis

1718 

1718

* Val. Ashplant 

* Val. Ashplant

1719 

1719

* Rob. Birdson 

* Rob. Birdson

1719 

1719

* Rich. Harris 

* Rich. Harris

Phoenix of Bristol, Capt. Richards 

Phoenix of Bristol, Capt. Richards

June 1720 

June 1720

* D. Littlejohn 

* D. Littlejohn

* Thomas How 

* Thomas How

at Newfoundland 

at Newfoundland

Her. Hunkins 

Her. Hunkins

Success Sloop 

Success Sailboat

 

* Hugh Harris 

* Hugh Harris

Willing Mind 

Open Mind

July 1720 

July 1720

* W. Mackintosh 

* W. Mackintosh

 

Thomas Wills 

Tom Wills

Richard of Biddiford 

Richard of Biddiford

John Wilden 

John Wilden

Mary and Martha 

Mary and Martha

* Ja. Greenham 

* Yeah. Greenham

Little York, Phillips Mr. 

Mr. Phillips, Little York

* John Jaynson 

* John Jaynson

Love of Lancaster 

Love of Lancaster

Chri. Lang 

Chri. Lang

Thomas Brigantine 

Thomas Brigantine

Sept. 1720 

Sept. 1720

* John Mitchel 

John Mitchel 

Norman Galley 

Norman Gallery

Oct. 1720 

Oct. 1720

T. Withstandenot 

T. Withstood

Peter la Fever 

Peter la Fever

Jeremiah and Ann 

Jeremiah and Ann

Ap. 1720 

Apr. 1720

* Wm. Shurin 

* William Shurin

* Wm. Wats 

* Wm. Wats

Sierraleon of Mr. Glin 

Sierra Leone of Mr. Glin

July 1721 

July 1721

* Wm. Davis 

* Will Davis

Sierraleon of Seig. Josseé 

Sierraleon of Seig. Josseé

James Barrow 

James Barrow

Martha Snow Capt Lady 

Martha Snow Capt Lady

 

* Joshua Lee 

* Josh Lee

Rob. Hartley (1) 

Rob Hartley

Robinson of Leverpole Capt. Kanning 

Robinson from Leverpole, Capt. Kanning

Aug. 1721 

Aug. 1721

James Crane 

James Crane

George Smithson 

George Smithson

Stanwich Galley Captain Tarlton 

Stanwich Galley Captain Tarlton

Aug. 1721 

Aug. 1721

Roger Pye 

Roger Pye

Rob. Fletcher 

Rob. Fletcher

* Ro. Hartley (2) 

* Ro. Hartley (2)

Andrew Rance 

Andrew Rance

A Dutch Ship 

A Dutch ship

* Cuthbert Goss 

*Cuthbert Goss*

Mercy Galley of Bristol at Callibar 

Mercy Galley in Bristol at Callibar

Oct. 1721 

Oct. 1721

* Tho. Giles 

* Tom Giles

* Israel Hynde 

* Israel Hynde

William Church 

William Church

Gertruycht of Holland 

Gertruycht of Holland

Jan. 172½ 

Jan. 172.5

Philip Haak 

Philip Haak

Flushingham of ditto 

Flushingham of the same

William Smith 

Bill Smith

Elizabeth Capt. Sharp 

Elizabeth Capt. Sharp

Adam Comry 

Adam Comry

 

William Graves 

William Graves

 

* Peter de Vine 

* Peter de Vine

King Solomon Capt. Trehern off Cape Appollonia 

King Solomon Capt. Trehern off Cape Appollonia

John Johnson 

John Johnson

 

John Stodgill 

John Stodgill

 

Henry Dawson 

Henry Dawson

Whydah Sloop at Jaquin 

Whydah Sloop at Jaquin

William Glass 

Will Glass

 

Josiah Robinson 

Josiah Robinson

 

John Arnaught 

John Arnaught

 

John Davis 

John Davis

 

Henry Graves 

Henry Graves

Tarlton Capt. Tho. Tarlton, 

Tarlton Capt. Tom Tarlton,

Tho. Howard 

Tho. Howard

 

John Rimer 

John Rimer

 

Thomas Clephen 

Thomas Clephen

 

Wm. Guineys 

William Guineys

Porcupine Capt. Fletcher 

Porcupine Captain Fletcher

James Cosins 

James Cosins

 

Tho. Stretton 

Tho. Stretton

Onslow Capt. Gee at Cestos 

Onslow Captain Gee at Cestos

Jan. 172½  

Jan. 172.5

* William Petty 

* William Petty

Mic. Lemmon 

Mic Lemmon

* Wm. Wood 

* William Wood

* Ed. Watts 

* Ed. Watts

* John Horn 

* John Horn

Pierre Ravon 

Peter Grossey 

Peter Grossey

From the French Ship in Whydah Road Feb. 1721-2. 

From the French Ship in Whydah Road Feb. 1721-2.

John Dugan 

John Dugan

Rence Frogier 

Rence Frogier

James Ardeon 

James Ardeon

Lewis Arnaut 

Lewis Arnaut

Ettrien Gilliot 

Ettrien Gilliot

Rence Thoby 

Rence Thoby

Ren. Marraud 

Ren. Marraud

Meth Roulac 

Meth Roulac

John Gittin 

John Gittin

John Gumar 

John Gumar

Jo. Richardeau 

Jo. Richardeau

John Paquete 

John Paquete

John Lavogue 

John Lavogue

Allan Pigan 

Allan Pigan

John Duplaissey 

John Duplaissey

Pierce Shillot 

Pierce Shillot

You, James Skyrm, Michael Lemmon, Robert Hartley, &c.

You, James Skyrm, Michael Lemmon, Robert Hartley, etc.

YE, and every one of you, are in the Name, and by the Authority, of our dread Sovereign Lord, George, King of Great Britain, indicted as follows;

You all are here in the name and by the authority of our esteemed Sovereign Lord, George, King of Great Britain, charged as follows;

Forasmuch as in open Contempt of the Laws of your Country, ye have all of you been wickedly united, and articled together, for the Annoyance and Disturbance of his Majesty’s trading Subjects by Sea. And have in Conformity to the most evil and mischievous Intentions, been twice down the Coast of Africa, with two Ships; once in the Beginning of August, and a second Time, in January last, sinking, burning, or robbing such Ships, and Vessels, as then happened in your Way.

Since you have all openly disregarded the laws of your country by coming together with wicked intent to harm and disturb the trading subjects of His Majesty at sea. You have, following your malicious intentions, traveled down the coast of Africa, twice with two ships; once at the beginning of August and again in January of last year, sinking, burning, or stealing from the ships and vessels you encountered.

Particularly, ye stand charged at the Instance, and Information of Captain Chaloner Ogle, as Traytors and Pyrates, for the unlawful Opposition ye made to his Majesty’s Ship, the Swallow, under his Command.

Specifically, you are being accused at the request and information of Captain Chaloner Ogle, as traitors and pirates, for the unlawful resistance you showed against his Majesty’s ship, the Swallow, under his command.

For that on the 5th of February last past, upon Sight of the aforesaid King’s Ship, ye did immediately weigh Anchor from under Cape Lopez, on the Southern Coast of Africa, in a French built Ship of 32 Guns, called the Ranger, and did pursue and chase the aforesaid King’s Ship, with such Dispatch and Precipitancy, as declared ye common Robbers and Pyrates.

On the 5th of February last year, upon seeing the aforementioned King’s ship, you immediately weighed anchor from under Cape Lopez, on the southern coast of Africa, in a French built ship of 32 guns, called the Ranger, and began to pursue and chase the aforementioned King’s ship with such speed and urgency that it labeled you as common robbers and pirates.

That about Ten of the Clock the same Morning, drawing within Gun-shot of his Majesty’s aforesaid Ship the Swallow, ye hoisted a pyratical black Flag, and fired several chace Guns, to deter, as much as ye were able, his Majesty’s Servants from their Duty.

At around ten in the morning, when they were within gunshot of His Majesty’s ship, the Swallow, they raised a pirate black flag and fired several warning shots to try to discourage His Majesty’s servants from doing their duty.

That an Hour after this, being very nigh to the aforesaid King’s Ship, ye did audaciously continue in a hostile Defence and Assault, for about two Hours more, in open Violation of the Laws, and in Defiance to the King’s Colours and Commission.

About an hour later, very close to the mentioned King’s ship, you audaciously continued in a hostile defense and attack for another two hours, openly violating the laws and defying the King's colors and commission.

And lastly, that in the acting, and compassing of all this, ye were all, and every one of you, in a wicked Combination, voluntarily to exert, and actually did, in your several Stations, use your utmost Endeavours to distress the said King’s Ship, and murder his Majesty’s good Subjects.

And finally, in carrying out all of this, each and every one of you participated in a wicked plot, willingly making every effort in your respective roles to harm the King’s ship and kill his loyal subjects.

To which they severally pleaded, Not Guilty.

To which they each pleaded, Not Guilty.

 

Then the Court called for the Officers of the Swallow, Mr. Isaac Sun, Lieutenant, Ralph Baldrick, Boatswain, Daniel Maclauglin, Mate, desiring them to view the Prisoners, whether they knew them? And to give an Account in what Manner they had attack’d and fought the King’s Ship; and they agreed as follows.

Then the Court summoned the officers of the Swallow, Mr. Isaac Sun, Lieutenant, Ralph Baldrick, Boatswain, and Daniel Maclauglin, Mate, asking them to identify the prisoners and to explain how they attacked and fought against the King's Ship. They all agreed on the following.

That they had viewed all the Prisoners, as they stood now before the Court, and were assured they were the same taken out of one, or other, of the Pyrate Ships, Royal Fortune, or Ranger; but verily believe them to be taken out of the Ranger.

That they had seen all the prisoners as they stood before the court now and were sure they were the same ones taken from either of the pirate ships, Royal Fortune or Ranger; but truly believed they were taken from the Ranger.

That they did in the King’s Ship, at break of Day, on Monday, the 5th of February, 1721-2, discover three Ships at Anchor, under Cape Lopez, on the Southern Coast of Africa; the Cape bearing then W. S. W. about three Leagues, and perceiving one of them to have a Pendant flying, and having heard their Morning-Gun before, they immediately suspected them to be Roberts the Pyrate, his consort, and a French Ship, they knew had been lately carried out of Whydah Road.

At dawn on Monday, February 5, 1721-2, they spotted three ships anchored under Cape Lopez on the southern coast of Africa, about three leagues away, bearing W.S.W. They noticed one of the ships had a flag flying and, having heard their morning cannon fire before, they immediately suspected it was Roberts the pirate, along with his partner and a French ship that they knew had recently been taken from Whydah Road.

The King’s Ship was obliged to hawl off N. W. and W. N. W. to avoid a Sand, called, the French Man’s Bank, the Wind then at S. S. E. and found in half an Hour’s time, one of the three had got under Sail from the Careen, and was bending her Sails, in a Chace towards them. To encourage this Rashness and Precipitancy, they kept away before the Wind, (as though afraid,) but with their Tacks on Board, their Main-Yard braced, and making, at the same Time, very bad Steerage.

The King’s Ship had to head off N.W. and W.N.W. to steer clear of a shallow area known as the French Man’s Bank. The wind was blowing from S.S.E., and within half an hour, one of the three ships had set sail from the Careen and was adjusting its sails in pursuit of them. To encourage this recklessness and haste, they steered away with the wind (as if they were afraid), but with their tacks secured, their main yard braced, and they were also having very poor steering control at the same time.

About half an Hour after Ten, in the Morning, the Pyrate Ship came within Gun-shot, and fired four Chace Guns, hoisted a black Flag at the Mizen-Peek, and got their Sprit-sail Yard under their Bowsprit, for boarding. In half an Hour more, approaching still nigher, they Starboarded their Helm, and gave her a Broadside, the Pyrate bringing to, and returning the same.

About half an hour after ten in the morning, the pirate ship came within gunshot and fired four warning shots. They raised a black flag at the mainmast and positioned their spritsail yard under the bowsprit for boarding. Half an hour later, as they continued to get closer, they turned to starboard and fired a broadside at us, and the pirate ship responded in kind.

After this, the Deponents say, their Fire grew slack for some Time, because the Pyrate was shot so far a Head on the Weather-Bow, that few of their Guns could Point to her; yet in this Interval their black Flag was either Shot away, or hawled down a little Space, and hoisted again.

After this, the witnesses say, their fire weakened for a while because the pirate was shot so far ahead on the weather-bow that few of their guns could aim at her; still, during this time, their black flag was either shot away or pulled down a bit and then raised again.

At length, by their ill Steerage, and Favour of the Wind, they came near, a second Time; and about Two in the Afternoon shot away their Main-topmast.

Eventually, due to their poor navigation and the wind's favor, they got close again for the second time; around two in the afternoon, they let go of their main topmast.

The Colours they fought under, besides a black Flag, were a red English Ensign, a King’s Jack, and a Dutch Pendant, which they struck at, or about, Three in the Afternoon, and called for Quarters; it proving to be a French built Ship of 32 Guns, called the Ranger.

The colors they fought under, besides a black flag, were a red English ensign, a King’s Jack, and a Dutch pendant, which they lowered around three in the afternoon while calling for quarters; it turned out to be a French built ship with 32 guns, called the Ranger.

Isaac Sun,
Ralph Baldrick,
Daniel Maclauglin.

Isaac Sun,
Ralph Baldrick,
Daniel Maclauglin.

When the Evidence had been heard, the Prisoners were called upon to answer, how they came on Board this Pyrate Ship; and their Reason for so audacious a Resistance, as had been made against the King’s Ship.

When the evidence was presented, the prisoners were asked to explain how they ended up on this pirate ship and why they had bravely resisted against the King's ship.

To this, each, in his Reply, owned himself to be one of those taken out of the Ranger; that he had signed their pyratical Articles, and shared in their Plunder, some few only accepted, who had been there too short a Time. But that neither in this signing, or sharing, nor in the Resistance had been made against his Majesty’s Ship, had they been Voluntiers, but had acted in these several Parts, from a Terror of Death; which a Law amongst them, was to be the Portion of those who refused. The Court then ask’d, who made those Laws? How those Guns came to be fired? Or why they had not deserted their Stations, and mutinied, when so fair a Prospect of Redemption offered? They replied still, with the same Answers, and could extenuate their Crimes, with no other Plea, than being forced Men. Wherefore the Court were of Opinion, that the Indictment, as it charged them with an unlawful Attack and Resistance of the King’s Ship, was sufficiently proved; but then it being undeniably evident, that many of these Prisoners had been forced, and some of them of very short standing, they did, on mature Deliberation, come to this merciful Resolution;

To this, each one, in his reply, admitted he was one of those taken from the Ranger; that he had signed their pirate articles and shared in their loot, with only a few exceptions who had been there for too short a time. However, they claimed that their signing, sharing, and resistance against His Majesty’s ship were not voluntary acts, but were driven by the fear of death, which was a consequence according to their laws for anyone who refused. The court then asked who made those laws, how the guns were fired, or why they didn't abandon their posts and revolt when they had such a clear chance of escape. They continued to respond with the same answers and could only justify their actions by saying they were compelled. Therefore, the court believed that the indictment, as it accused them of unlawfully attacking and resisting the King’s ship, was well-supported; however, since it was clear that many of these prisoners had been coerced, and some had only been involved for a very short time, they reached a compassionate resolution after careful consideration;

That they would hear further Evidence for, or against, each Person singly, in Relation to those Parts of the Indictment, which declared them Voluntiers, or charged them with aiding and assisting, at the burning, sinking, or robbing of other Ships; for if they acted, or assisted, in any Robberies or Devastations, it would be a Conviction they were Voluntiers; here such Evidence, though it might want the Form, still carried the Reason of the Law with it.

That they would listen to more evidence for or against each person individually regarding the parts of the indictment that labeled them as volunteers, or accused them of helping with the burning, sinking, or robbing of other ships; because if they acted or assisted in any thefts or destructions, it would confirm that they were volunteers; here, such evidence, even if it lacked form, still held the reasoning of the law.

The Charge was exhibited also against the following Pyrates taken out of the Royal Fortune.

The charge was also presented against the following pirates captured from the Royal Fortune.

* Mich. Mare 

* Michigan Mare

in the Rover 5 Years ago 

in the Rover 5 years ago

 

* Chris. Moody 

* Chris. Emo

under Davis 

under Davis

1718. 

1718.

* Mar. Johnson 

* March Johnson

a Dutch Ship 

a Dutch ship

1718. 

1718.

* James Philips 

* James Phillips

the RevengePyrate Sloop 

the Revenge Pirate Sloop

1717. 

1717.

* David Symson 

* David Symson

Pyrates with Davis 

Pirates with Davis

 

* Tho. Sutton 

* Thomas Sutton

* Hag. Jacobson 

* Hag. Jacobson

a Dutch Ship 

a Dutch ship

1719 

1719

* W. Williams

* W. Williams

Sadbury Captain Thomas Newfoundland 

Sadbury Captain Thomas Newfoundland

June 1720 

June 1720

* Wm. Fernon 

* Wm. Fernon

* W. Willams

* W. Willams 2

* Roger Scot 

* Roger Scot

* Tho. Owen 

* Thomas Owen

York of Bristol 

York of Bristol

May 1720. 

May 1720.

* Wm. Taylor 

* William Taylor

* Joseph Nositer 

* Joseph Nositer

Expedition of Topsham 

Topsham Expedition

* John Parker 

* John Parker

Willing Mind of Pool 

Willing Mind of Pool

July 1720. 

July 1720.

* Robert Crow 

* Rob Crow

Happy Return Sloop 

Happy Return Boat

* George Smith 

* George Smith

Mary and Martha 

Mary and Martha

* Ja. Clements 

* Yes. Clements

Success Sloop 

Success Sailboat

* John Walden 

* John Walden

Blessing of Lymington 

Blessing of Lymington

* Jo. Mansfield 

* Jo. Mansfield

from Martinico 

from Martinico

 

James Harris 

James Harris

Richard Pink 

Rich Pink

 

* John Philips 

* John Phillips

a fishing Boat 

a fishing boat

 

Harry Glasby 

Harry Glasby

Samuel Capt. Cary. 

Capt. Samuel Cary.

July 1720. 

July 1720.

Hugh Menzies 

Hugh Menzies

* Wm. Magnus 

* William Magnus

 

 

* Joseph Moor 

* Joseph Moore

May Flower Sloop 

Mayflower Sloop

Feb. 1720. 

Feb. 1720.

John du Frock 

John du Frock 

Loyd Gally Capt. Hyngston 

Loyd Gally Capt. Hyngston

May 1721. 

May 1721.

Wm. Champnies 

Wm. Champnies

George Danson 

George Danson

Isaac Russel 

Isaac Russel

Robert Lilbourn 

Robert Lilbourn

Jeremiah and Ann, Capt. Turner 

Jeremiah and Ann, Capt. Turner

Ap. 1721. 

Apr. 1721.

* Robert Johnson 

* Robert Johnson

Wm. Darling 

William Darling

Wm. Mead 

William Mead

Thomas Diggles 

Thomas Diggles

Christopher Snow 

Christopher Snow

Ap. 1721. 

Ap. 1721.

* Ben. Jeffreys 

* Ben Jeffreys

Norman Galley 

Norman Gallery

John Francia 

John France

a Sloop at St. Nicholas 

a Sloop at St. Nicholas

* D. Harding 

* D. Harding

a Dutch Ship 

a Dutch ship

* John Coleman 

* John Coleman

Adventure Sloop 

Adventure Sailboat

* Charles Bunce 

* Charles Bunce

a Dutch Galley 

a Dutch Galley

* R. Armstrong 

* R. Armstrong

ditto run from the Swallow 

same run from the Swallow

* Abra. Harper 

* Abra. Harper

Onslow Capt. Gee at Sestos, 

Onslow Capt. Gee at Sestos,

May 1721. 

May 1721.

* Peter Lesley 

* Peter Lesley

* John Jessup

* John Jessup 1

Thomas Watkins 

Tom Watkins

* Philip Bill 

* Phil Bill

* Jo. Stephenson 

* Jo. Stephenson

* James Cromby 

* James Cromby

Thomas Garrat 

Tom Garrat

George Ogle 

George Ogle

Roger Gorsuch 

Roger Gorsuch

Martha Snow 

Martha Snow

Au. 1721. 

Australia. 1721.

John Watson 

John Watson

William Child 

William Child

Mercy Gally at Callabar 

Mercy Gally at Callabar

Oct. 1721. 

Oct. 1721.

* John Griffin 

* John Griffin

* Pet. Scudamore 

* Pet. Scudamore

Christ. Granger 

Christ. Granger

Cornwall Galley at Callabar 

Cornwall Galley at Callabar

ditto. 

same here.

Nicho. Brattle 

Nicho. Brattle

James White 

James White

Tho. Davis 

Thomas Davis

Tho. Sever 

Tho. Sever

* Rob. Bevins 

* Rob Bevins

* T. Oughterlaney 

*T. Oughterlaney*

* David Rice 

* David Rice

* Rob. Haws 

* Rob. Haws

Joceline Capt. Loane 

Joceline Capt. Loane

Oct. 1721. 

Oct. 1721.

Hugh Riddle 

Hugh Riddle

Diligence Boat 

Diligence Ship

Ja. 1721. 

Ja. 1721.

Stephen Thomas 

Stephen Thomas

* John Lane 

* John Lane

King Solomon 

King Solomon

ditto. 

same here.

* Sam. Fletcher 

* Sam Fletcher

* Wm. Philips 

* William Philips

Jacob Johnson 

Jacob Johnson

* John King 

* John King

Benjamin Par 

Benjamin Par

Robinson Capt. Kanning 

Robinson Captain Kanning

ditto. 

same here.

William May 

Bill May

Elizabeth Capt. Sharp 

Elizabeth Capt. Sharp

ditto. 

same here.

Ed. Thornden 

Ed. Thornden

* George Wilson 

* George Wilson

Tarlton of Leverpool at Cape la Hou 

Tarlton of Leverpool at Cape la Hou

Edward Tarlton 

Edward Tarlton

* Robert Hays 

* Robert Hays

Thomas Roberts 

Tom Roberts

Charlton Capt. Allwright 

Charlton Capt. Allwright

Feb. 1721. 

Feb. 1721.

John Richards 

John Richards

John Cane 

John Cane

Richard Wood 

Richie Wood

Porcupine Capt. Fletcher Whydah Road 

Porcupine Capt. Fletcher Whydah Rd.

Feb. 1721. 

Feb. 1721.

Richard Scot 

Richard Scott

Wm. Davison 

William Davison

Sam. Morwell 

Sam. Morwell

Edward Evans 

Edward Evans

* John Jessup

* John Jessup 2

surrender'd up at Princes 

surrendered at Princes

 

You, Harry Glasby, William Davison, William Champnies, Samuel Morwell, &c.

You, Harry Glasby, William Davison, William Champnies, Samuel Morwell, etc.

YE, and every one of you, are, in the Name, and by the Authority of our most dread Sovereign Lord George, King of Great Britain, indicted as follows.

You all are, in the Name and by the Authority of our most respected Sovereign Lord George, King of Great Britain, indicted as follows.

Forasmuch as in open Contempt and Violation of the Laws of your Country, to which ye ought to have been subject, ye have all of you been wickedly united and articled together, for the Annoyance and Destruction of his Majesty’s trading Subjects by Sea; and in Conformity to so wicked an Agreement and Association, ye have been twice lately down this Coast of Africa, once in August, and a second Time in January last, spoiling and destroying many Goods and Vessels of his Majesty’s Subjects, and other trading Nations.

Since you have openly defied and broken the laws of your country, which you should have followed, you have all wickedly come together and teamed up to harm and destroy his Majesty’s trading subjects by sea; and in line with such a wicked agreement and association, you have recently traveled down this coast of Africa, once in August, and a second time in January last, ruining and destroying many goods and vessels belonging to his Majesty’s subjects and other trading nations.

Particularly ye stand indicted at the Information and Instance of Captain Chaloner Ogle, as Traytors, Robbers, Pyrates, and common Enemies to Mankind.

You are specifically charged at the request of Captain Chaloner Ogle, as traitors, robbers, pirates, and common enemies of humanity.

For that on the 10th of February last, in a Ship ye were possess’d of called the Royal Fortune, of 40 Guns, ye did maintain a hostile Defence and Resistance for some Hours, against his Majesty’s Ship the Swallow, nigh Cape Lopez Bay, on the Southern Coast of Africa.

On February 10th last year, on a ship you owned called the Royal Fortune, with 40 guns, you defended and resisted for several hours against His Majesty's ship the Swallow, near Cape Lopez Bay, on the southern coast of Africa.

That this Fight and insolent Resistance against the King’s Ship, was made, not only without any Pretence of Authority, more than that of your own private depraved Wills, but was done also under a black Flag, flagrantly by that, denoting your selves common Robbers and Traitors, Opposers and Violators of the Laws.

That this fight and bold defiance against the King’s ship was carried out, not just without any claim to authority beyond your own selfish motives, but also under a black flag, clearly showing that you are nothing more than common robbers and traitors, rebels and violators of the law.

And lastly, that in this Resistance, ye were all of you Voluntiers, and did, as such, contribute your utmost Efforts, for disabling and distressing the aforesaid King’s Ship, and deterring his Majesty’s Servants therein, from their Duty.

And finally, in this Resistance, all of you volunteered and, as such, put in your best efforts to disable and hinder the aforementioned King’s Ship and to prevent his Majesty’s Servants on board from doing their duty.

To which they severally pleaded, Not Guilty.

To which they each pleaded, Not Guilty.

 

Whereupon the Officers of his Majesty’s Ship, the Swallow, were called again, and testified as follows.

Whereupon the officers of His Majesty’s ship, the Swallow, were called again and testified as follows.

That they had seen all the Prisoners now before the Court, and knew them to be the same which were taken out of one or other of the Pyrate Ships, Royal Fortune or Ranger, and verily believe them to be those taken out of the Royal Fortune.

That they had seen all the prisoners now before the court and recognized them as the same ones taken from either the pirate ships, Royal Fortune or Ranger, and honestly believe them to be the ones taken from the Royal Fortune.

That the Prisoners were possess’d of a Ship of 40 Guns, called the Royal Fortune, and were at an Anchor under Cape Lopez, on the Coast of Africa, with two others: When his Majesty’s Ship the Swallow, (to which the Deponents belong’d, and were Officers,) stood in for the Place, on Saturday the 10th of February 1721-2: The largest had a Jack, Ensign and Pendant flying, (being this Royal Fortune,) who on Sight of them, had their Boats passing and repassing, from the other two, which they supposed to be with Men: The Wind not favouring the aforesaid King’s Ship, she was obliged to make two Trips to gain nigh enough the Wind, to fetch in with the Pyrates; and being at length little more than random Shot from them, they found she slipped her Cable, and got under Sail.

That the prisoners had a ship with 40 guns called the Royal Fortune, and were anchored under Cape Lopez on the coast of Africa, along with two others: When His Majesty’s Ship the Swallow, (to which the deponents belonged as officers), approached the area on Saturday, February 10th, 1721-2: The largest ship displayed a jack, ensign, and pendant (being the Royal Fortune), and upon seeing them, the crew had their boats going back and forth to the other two ships, which they thought were manned. The wind not being favorable for the King’s ship, it had to make two trips to get close enough to engage with the pirates; and when it was finally just out of range, they noticed the Royal Fortune slip its anchor and set sail.

At Eleven, the Pyrate was within Pistol-Shot, a Breast of them, with a black Flag, and Pendant hoisted at their Main-topmast Head. The Deponents say, they then struck the French Ensign that had continued hoisted at their Staff all the Morning till then; and display’d the King’s Colours, giving her, at the same Time, their Broadside, which was immediately returned.

At eleven o'clock, the pirate ship was in range of pistol fire, close enough to see clearly, with a black flag and pendant raised at the top of their main mast. The witnesses say that they then took down the French flag that had been flying all morning and raised the King's colors, while also firing their broadside, which was quickly answered in return.

The Pyrate’s Mizen-topmast fell, and some of her Rigging was torn, yet she still out sailed the Man of War, and slid half Gun-Shot from them, while they continued to fire without Intermission, and the other to return such Guns as could be brought to bear, till by favour of the Winds, they were advanced very nigh again; and after exchanging a few more Shot, about half an Hour past one, his Main-Mast came down, having received a Shot a little below the Parrel.

The pirate's mizzen topmast fell, and some of her rigging was damaged, yet she still outpaced the warship, gliding half a cannon shot away while they kept firing nonstop, and the other ship returned fire with whatever guns were usable. Thanks to the winds, they nearly closed the distance again, and after exchanging a few more shots, around half past one, her main mast came down after taking a hit just below the parrel.

At Two she struck her Colours, and called for Quarters, proving to be a Ship, formerly call’d the Onslow, but by them, the Royal Fortune; and the Prisoners from her, assured them, that the smallest Ship of the two, then remaining in the Road, belong’d to them, by the Name of the Little Ranger, which they had deserted on this Occasion.

At two o'clock, she lowered her flags and asked for mercy, revealing herself to be a ship formerly known as the Onslow, but called the Royal Fortune by them. The prisoners from her confirmed that the smaller of the two ships still in the harbor belonged to them, and was named the Little Ranger, which they had abandoned this time.

Isaac Sun,
Ralph Baldrick,
Daniel Maclaughlin.

Isaac Sun,
Ralph Baldrick,
Daniel Maclaughlin.

The Prisoners were asked by the Court, to the same Purpose the others had been in the Morning; what Exception they had to make against what had been sworn? And what they had to say in their Defence? And their Reply were much the same with the other Prisoners; that they were forc’d Men, had not fired a Gun in this Resistance against the Swallow, and that what little Assistance they did give on this Occasion, was to the Sails and Rigging, to comply with the arbitrary Commands of Roberts, who had threaten’d, and they were perswaded would, have Shot them on Refusal.

The prisoners were asked by the Court, just like the others had been in the morning, what objections they had to what had been sworn in. And what they had to say in their defense? Their response was much the same as the other prisoners: they insisted they were forced men, had not fired a gun in the resistance against the Swallow, and that the little help they did provide was to the sails and rigging, in order to comply with the arbitrary orders of Roberts, who had threatened them and they were certain would shoot them if they refused.

The Court, to dispense equal Justice, mercifully resolved for these, as they had done for the other Pyrate Crew; that further Evidence should be heard against each Man singly, to the two Points, of being a Voluntier at first, and to their particular Acts of Pyracy and Robbery since: That so Men, who had been lately received amongst them, and as yet, had not been at the taking, or plundering, of any Ship, might have the Opportunity, and Benefit, of clearing their Innocence, and not fall promiscuously with the Guilty.

The Court, in order to administer fair Justice, compassionately decided, as they had for the other Pirate Crew, that more Evidence should be heard against each man individually regarding two key issues: whether they initially volunteered and their specific actions of Piracy and Robbery afterwards. This way, those who had recently joined and had not yet participated in the capturing or looting of any Ship could have the chance to clear their Innocence and not be wrongly judged alongside the Guilty.

By Order of the Court,
John Atkins, Register.

By Order of the Court,
John Atkins, Registrar.

Wm. Magnes, Tho. Oughterlauney, Wm. Main, Wm. Mackintosh, Val. Ashplant, John Walden, Israel Hind, Marcus Johnson, Wm. Petty, Wm. Fernon, Abraham Harper, Wm. Wood, Tho. How, John Stephenson, Ch. Bunce, and John Griffin

Wm. Magnes, Tho. Oughterlauney, Wm. Main, Wm. Mackintosh, Val. Ashplant, John Walden, Israel Hind, Marcus Johnson, Wm. Petty, Wm. Fernon, Abraham Harper, Wm. Wood, Tho. How, John Stephenson, Ch. Bunce, and John Griffin

Against these it was deposed by Captain Joseph Trahern, and George Fenn, his Mate, that they were all of them, either at the attacking and taking of the Ship King Solomon, or afterwards at the robbing and plundering of her, and in this Manner; That on the 6th of January last their Ship riding at Anchor near Cape Appollonia in Africa, discovered a Boat rowing towards them, against Wind and Stream, from a Ship that lay about three Miles to Leeward. They judged from the Number of Men in her, as she nearer advanced, to be a Pyrate, and made some Preparation for receiving her, believing, on a nigher View, they would think fit to withdraw from an Attack that must be on their Side with great Disadvantage in an open Boat, and against double the Number of Men; yet by the Rashness, and the Pusillanimity of his own People (who laid down their Arms, and immediately called for Quarter) the Ship was taken, and afterwards robbed by them.

Captain Joseph Trahern and his mate, George Fenn, stated that all of them were involved in either the attack and seizure of the ship King Solomon, or later in robbing and plundering her, in the following way: On January 6th of last year, their ship was anchored near Cape Appollonia in Africa when they spotted a boat rowing toward them against the wind and current, coming from a ship that was about three miles away. As the boat got closer, they guessed it might be a pirate, and they prepared to defend themselves, thinking that upon closer inspection the attackers would realize they would have a hard time launching an attack with just an open boat and against twice their number. However, due to the recklessness and cowardice of his own crew (who dropped their weapons and immediately begged for mercy), the ship was taken and subsequently robbed by the pirates.

President. Can you charge your Memory with any Particulars in the Seizure and Robbery?

President. Can you recall any details about the theft and robbery?

Evidence. We know that Magnes, Quarter-Master of the Pyrate Ship, commanded the Men in this Boat that took us, and assumed the Authority of ordering her Provisions and Stores out, which being of different Kinds, we soon found, were seized and sent away under more particular Directions; for Main, as Boatswain of the Pyrate Ship, carried away two Cables, and several Coils of Rope, as what belonged to his Province, beating some of our own Men for not being brisk enough at working in the Robbery. Petty, as Sail-maker, saw to the Sails and Canvas; Harper, as Cooper to the Cask and Tools; Griffin, to the Carpenter’s Stores, and Oughterlauney, as Pilot, having shifted himself with a Suit of my Clothes, a new tye Wig, and called for a Bottle of Wine, ordered the Ship, very arrogantly, to be steered under Commadore Robert’s Stern, (I suppose to know what Orders there were concerning her.) So far particularly. In the general, Sir, they were very outragious and emulous in Mischief.

Evidence. We know that Magnes, the Quartermaster of the pirate ship, was in charge of the men in the boat that captured us. He took command and ordered the provisions and supplies to be taken, which, since they were of various types, we quickly discovered were seized and sent away with more specific instructions. Main, the Boatswain of the pirate ship, took two cables and several coils of rope, considering them to be part of his duties, and even beat some of our men for not working fast enough during the robbery. Petty, the sailmaker, handled the sails and canvas; Harper, the cooper, dealt with the barrels and tools; Griffin took care of the carpenter's supplies, and Oughterlauney, the pilot, changed into my clothes, put on a new tied wig, ordered a bottle of wine, and very arrogantly commanded that the ship be steered under Commodore Robert's stern, probably to find out what orders there were concerning it. So much for the specifics. In general, sir, they were incredibly aggressive and eager to cause trouble.

President. Mr. Castel, acquaint the Court of what you know in Relation to this Robbery of the King Solomon; after what Manner the Pyrate-Boat was dispatch’d for this Attempt.

President. Mr. Castel, inform the Court about what you know regarding the robbery of King Solomon; explain how the pirate boat was sent for this attempted crime.

Tho. Castel. I was a Prisoner, Sir, with the Pyrates when their Boat was ordered upon that Service, and found, upon a Resolution of going, Word was passed through the Company, Who would go? And I saw all that did, did it voluntarily; no Compulsion, but rather pressing who should be foremost.

Tho. Castel. I was a prisoner, sir, along with the pirates when their boat was ordered for that mission, and when a decision was made to go, word spread through the group asking who would join. I noticed that everyone who went did so willingly; there was no force, but rather encouragement for who should take the lead.

The Prisoners yielded to what had been sworn about the Attack and Robbery, but denied the latter Evidence, saying, Roberts hector’d, and upbraided them of Cowardice on this very Occasion; and told some, they were very ready to step on Board of a Prize when within Command of the Ship, but now there seem’d to be a Tryal of their Valour, backward and fearful.

The prisoners admitted to what had been said about the attack and robbery but denied the evidence regarding the robbery itself, claiming that Roberts insulted them and accused them of cowardice in that situation. He told some of them that they were quick to board a prize when the ship was within reach, but now they seemed hesitant and afraid when their courage was being tested.

President. So that Roberts forc’d ye upon this Attack.

President. So that Roberts forced you into this attack.

Prisoners. Roberts commanded us into the Boat, and the Quarter-Master to rob the Ship; neither of whose Commands we dared to have refused.

Prisoners. Roberts ordered us into the boat, and the Quarter-Master to loot the ship; neither of us dared to refuse their orders.

President. And granting it so, those are still your own Acts, since done by Orders from Officers of your own Election. Why would Men, honestly disposed, give their Votes for such a Captain and such a Quarter-Master as were every Day commanding them on distastful Services?

President. By granting it, those are still your own actions, since they were carried out by orders from officers you elected yourself. Why would people who are genuinely honest cast their votes for a captain and a quartermaster who are always making them do unpleasant tasks?

Here succeeded a Silence among the Prisoners, but at length Fernon very honestly own’d, that he did not give his Vote to Magnes, but to David Sympson (the old Quarter-Master,) for in Truth, says he, I took Magnes for too honest a Man, and unfit for the Business.

Here there was a pause among the prisoners, but eventually Fernon admitted candidly that he didn't vote for Magnes, but for David Sympson (the former Quarter-Master), because, to be honest, he said, I thought Magnes was too honest and not suited for the job.

The Evidence was plain and home, and the Court, without any Hesitation, brought them in Guilty.

The evidence was clear and straightforward, and the court, without any hesitation, found them guilty.

WILLIAM Church, Phil. Haak, James White, Nich. Brattle, Hugh Riddle, William Thomas, Tho. Roberts, Jo. Richards, Jo. Cane, R. Wood, R. Scot, Wm. Davison, Sam. Morwell, Edward Evans, Wm. Guineys, and 18 French Men.

WILLIAM Church, Phil. Haak, James White, Nich. Brattle, Hugh Riddle, William Thomas, Tho. Roberts, Jo. Richards, Jo. Cane, R. Wood, R. Scot, Wm. Davison, Sam. Morwell, Edward Evans, Wm. Guineys, and 18 French Men.

The four first of these Prisoners, it was evident to the Court, served as Musick on Board the Pyrate, were forced lately from the several Merchant Ships they belonged to; and that they had, during this Confinement, an uneasy Life of it, having sometimes their Fiddles, and often their Heads broke, only for excusing themselves, or saying they were tired, when any Fellow took it in his Head to demand a Tune.

The first four of these prisoners, it was clear to the court, were used as musicians on the pirate ship and had recently been taken from the various merchant ships they were part of. During their time in confinement, they had a rough life, sometimes having their violins and often their heads broken, just for saying they were tired or for trying to excuse themselves when someone decided they wanted to hear a tune.

The other English had been a very few Days on Board the Pyrate, only from Whydah to Cape Lopez, and no Capture or Robbery done by them in that Time. And the French Men were brought with a Design to reconduct their own Ship (or the Little Ranger in Exchange) to Whydah Road again, and were used like Prisoners; neither quarter’d nor suffered to carry Arms. So that the Court immediately acquiesced in, Acquitting them.

The other English had spent only a few days on board the pirate ship, just from Whydah to Cape Lopez, and they hadn’t captured or robbed anything during that time. The French men were brought aboard with the plan to return their own ship (or exchange it for the Little Ranger) back to Whydah Road, and they were treated like prisoners; they weren’t given shelter and weren’t allowed to carry weapons. So, the court immediately agreed to acquit them.

THO. Sutton, David Sympson, Christopher Moody, Phil. Bill, R. Hardy, Hen. Dennis, David Rice, Wm. Williams, R. Harris, Geo. Smith, Ed. Watts, Jo. Mitchell and James Barrow.

THO. Sutton, David Sympson, Christopher Moody, Phil. Bill, R. Hardy, Hen. Dennis, David Rice, Wm. Williams, R. Harris, Geo. Smith, Ed. Watts, Jo. Mitchell and James Barrow.

The Evidence against these Prisoners, were Geret de Haen, Master of the Flushingham, taken nigh Axim, the Beginning of January last.

The evidence against these prisoners included Geret de Haen, captain of the Flushingham, who was captured near Axim at the beginning of January last year.

Benj. Kreft Master, and James Groet Mate of the Gertruycht, taken nigh Gabone in December last, and Mr. Castel, Wingfield and others, that had been Prisoners with the Pyrates.

Benj. Kreft Captain, and James Groet First Mate of the Gertruycht, captured near Gabone last December, along with Mr. Castel, Wingfield, and others who had been prisoners with the pirates.

The former deposed, that all these Prisoners (excepting Hardy) were on Board at the Robbery and Plunder of their Ships, behaving in a vile outragious Manner, putting them in bodily Fears, sometimes for the Ship, and sometimes for themselves; and in particular, Kreft charged it on Sutton, that he had ordered all their Gunner’s Stores out; on which that Prisoner presently interrupted, and said, he was perjured, That he had not taken half. A Reply, I believe, not designed as any sawcy Way of jesting, but to give their Behaviour an Appearance of more Humanity than the Dutch would allow.

The former testified that all these prisoners (except for Hardy) were onboard during the robbery and plundering of their ships, acting in a disgusting and outrageous manner, creating fear for their lives, both for the ship and for themselves; specifically, Kreft accused Sutton of ordering all their gunner’s supplies to be taken, to which that prisoner immediately interrupted and said he was lying, stating, “I didn’t take half.” I believe this reply wasn’t meant to be sarcastic, but rather to make their behavior seem more humane than the Dutch would allow.

From Mr. Castel, Wingfield and others, they were proved to be distinguished Men, Men who were consulted as Chiefs in all Enterprizes; belonged most of them to the House of Lords, (as they call’d it,) and could carry an Authority over others. The former said, particularly of Hardy, (Quarter-Master of the Ranger,) that when the Diligence Sloop was taken, (whereto he belonged,) none was busier in the Plunder, and was the very Man who scuttled and sunk that Vessel.

From Mr. Castel, Wingfield and others, they were recognized as distinguished men, leaders who were consulted as authorities in all ventures. Most of them belonged to the House of Lords, as they called it, and held power over others. The former specifically mentioned Hardy, the Quarter-Master of the Ranger, stating that when the Diligence Sloop was captured, where he was serving, no one was more active in the looting, and he was the one who scuttled and sank that vessel.

From some of the Prisoners acquitted, it was farther demanded, whether the Acceptance or Refusal of any Office was not in their own Option? And it was declared, that every Officer was chose by a Majority of Votes, and might refuse, if he pleased, since others gladly embraced what brought with it an additional Share of Prize. Guilty

From some of the acquitted prisoners, it was further asked whether accepting or declining any position was their own choice. It was stated that every officer was elected by a majority vote and could refuse if they wanted, since others were more than willing to take on roles that came with an extra share of the prize. Guilty

 

The Court on the 31st of March, remanded the following six before them, for Sentence, viz. Dav. Sympson, Wm. Magnes, R. Hardy, Thomas Sutton, Christopher Moody, and Valen. Ashplant.

The Court on the 31st of March held the following six for sentencing: Dav. Sympson, Wm. Magnes, R. Hardy, Thomas Sutton, Christopher Moody, and Valen. Ashplant.

To whom the President spoke to the following Purpose; The Crime of Pyracy, of which all of ye have been justly convicted, is of all other Robberies the most aggravating and inhumane, in that being removed from the Fears of Surprize, in remote and distant Parts, ye do in Wantonness of Power often add Cruelty to Theft.

To whom the President spoke regarding the following purpose; The crime of piracy, for which all of you have been justly convicted, is more serious and inhumane than other robberies because, being away from the fear of surprise in remote areas, you often add cruelty to theft out of sheer wantonness of power.

Pyrates unmoved at Distress or Poverty, not only spoil and rob, but do it from Men needy, and who are purchasing their Livlihoods thro’ Hazards and Difficulties, which ought rather to move Compassion; and what is still worse, do often, by Perswasion or Force, engage the inconsiderate Part of them, to their own and Families Ruin, removing them from their Wives and Children, and by that, from the Means that should support them from Misery and Want.

Pirates, showing no empathy towards suffering or poverty, not only steal and plunder but do so from people who are struggling to make a living through dangers and challenges, which should really inspire compassion. Even worse, they often persuade or force the reckless among them to ruin their own lives and those of their families, tearing them away from their wives and children, and taking them away from the means to protect themselves from hardship and need.

To a trading Nation, nothing can be so Destructive as Pyracy, or call for more exemplary Punishment; besides, the national Reflection it infers: It cuts off the Returns of Industry, and those plentiful Importations that alone can make an Island flourishing; and it is your Aggravation, that ye have been the Chiefs and Rulers in these licentious and lawless Practices.

For a trading nation, nothing is more destructive than piracy, nor does anything else demand stronger punishment. It not only reflects poorly on the nation but also disrupts the results of hard work and the abundant imports that can make an island thrive. It's especially troubling that you have been the leaders in these reckless and unlawful activities.

However, contrary to the Measures ye have dealt, ye have been heard with Patience, and tho’ little has, or possibly could, have been said in Excuse or Extenuation of your Crimes, yet Charity makes us hope that a true and sincere Repentance (which we heartily recommend) may entitle ye to Mercy and Forgiveness, after the Sentence of the Law has taken Place, which now remains upon me to pronounce.

However, unlike the measures you've taken, you've been met with patience, and although little has been said, or probably could be said, to excuse or lessen your wrongdoings, we sincerely hope that genuine and heartfelt repentance (which we fully encourage) may qualify you for mercy and forgiveness after the law's sentence has been pronounced, which I must now deliver.

YOU Dav. Simpson, William Magnes, R. Hardy, Tho. Sutton, Christopher Moody, and Val. Ashplant.

YOU Dav. Simpson, William Magnes, R. Hardy, Tho. Sutton, Christopher Moody, and Val. Ashplant.

Ye, and each of you, are adjudged and sentenced, to be carried back to the Place from whence ye came, from thence to the Place of Execution, without the Gates of this Castle, and there within the Flood-Marks, to be hanged by the Neck till ye are dead.

You, and each of you, are judged and sentenced to be taken back to the place from where you came, from there to the Place of Execution, outside the Gates of this Castle, and there within the Flood-Marks, to be hanged by the neck until you are dead.

After this, ye, and each of you shall be taken down, and your Bodies hanged in Chains.

After this, all of you will be taken down, and your bodies will be hung up in chains.

Warrant for Execution.

Execution Warrant.

PURSUANT to the Sentence given on Saturday, by the Court of Admiralty, at Cape-Corso-Castle, against Dav. Simpson, Wm. Magnes, R. Hardy, Tho. Sutton, Christopher Moody, and Valentine Ashplant.

Pursuant to the ruling issued on Saturday, by the Court of Admiralty, at Cape-Corso-Castle, against Dav. Simpson, Wm. Magnes, R. Hardy, Tho. Sutton, Christopher Moody, and Valentine Ashplant.

You are hereby directed to carry the aforesaid Malefactors to the Place of Execution, without the Gates of this Castle, to Morrow Morning at Nine of the Clock, and there within the Flood-Marks, cause them to be hanged by the Neck till they are dead, for which, this shall be your Warrant. Given under my Hand, this 2d Day of April 1722.

You are hereby ordered to take the aforementioned criminals to the execution site, outside the gates of this castle, tomorrow morning at nine o'clock, and there within the designated area, ensure that they are hanged by the neck until dead. This serves as your official notice. Issued under my hand on this 2d day of April 1722.

To Joseph Gordyn,
Provost-Marshal.

To Joseph Gordyn, Provost Marshal.

Mungo Heardman.

Mungo Herdman.

The Bodies remove in Chains, to the Gibbets already erected on the adjacent Hillocks.

The bodies are taken away in chains to the gallows already set up on the nearby hills.

M. H.

M. H.

William Phillips.

Will Phillips.

IT appeared by the Evidence of Captain Jo. Trahern, and George Fenn, Mate of the King Solomon, that this Prisoner was Boatswain of the same Ship, when she was attacked and taken off Cape Appollonia, the 6th of January last, by the Pyrate’s Boat.

IT was indicated by the testimony of Captain Jo. Trahern and George Fenn, the first mate of the King Solomon, that this prisoner was the boatswain of the same ship when it was attacked and captured off Cape Appollonia on January 6th of last year by the pirate’s boat.

When the Boat drew nigh, (they say,) it was judged from the Number of Men in her, that they were Pyrates, and being hailed, answered, Defiance; at which the Commander snatched a Musquet from one of his Men, and fired, asking them at the same Time, whether they would stand by him, to defend the Ship? But the Pyrates returning a Volley, and crying out, they would give no Quarters if any Resistance was made; this Prisoner took upon him to call out for Quarters, without the Master’s Consent, and mislead the rest to the laying down their Arms, and giving up the Ship, to half the Number of Men, and in an open Boat. It was further evident he became, after this, a Voluntier amongst them. First, because he was presently very forward and brisk, in robbing the Ship King Solomon, of her Provisions and Stores. Secondly, because he endeavoured to have his Captain ill used; and lastly, because he had confessed to Fenn, that he had been obliged to sign their Articles that Night, (a Pistol being laid on the Table, to signify he must do it, or be shot,) when the whole appeared to be an Untruth from other Evidence, who also asserted his being armed in the Action against the Swallow.

When the boat approached, people assumed, based on the number of men onboard, that they were pirates. When hailed, they replied with "Defiance." In response, the commander grabbed a musket from one of his men and fired, asking them if they would support him in defending the ship. However, the pirates returned fire and shouted that they would show no mercy if any resistance was made. This prisoner took it upon himself to call for quarter without the captain’s consent, misleading the others into laying down their arms and surrendering the ship to half their number, and in an open boat. It was further clear that he later became a volunteer among them. First, he was very eager and lively in robbing the ship *King Solomon* of its provisions and supplies. Second, he tried to have his captain mistreated; and lastly, he admitted to *Fenn* that he had been forced to sign their articles that night, with a pistol on the table to indicate he had to do it or be shot, even though other evidence proved this to be a falsehood, as they also claimed he was armed during the action against the *Swallow.*

In answer to this, he first observed upon the Unhappiness of being friendless in this Part of the World, which, elsewhere, by witnessing to the Honesty of his former Life, would, he believed, in a great Measure, have invalidated the wrong Evidence had been given of his being a Voluntier with the Pyrates. He owns indeed, he made no Application to his Captain, to intercede for a Discharge, but excuses it with saying, he had a dislike to him, and therefore was sure that such Application would have avail’d him nothing.

In response to this, he first pointed out the sadness of being friendless in this part of the world, which, in other places, would have proven the honesty of his past life. He believed that this would have significantly undermined the false evidence against him of being a volunteer with the pirates. He admitted that he didn’t ask his captain to help secure his release, but he justified it by saying he didn’t like him and was certain that such a request wouldn’t have done any good.

The Court observed the Pretences of this, and other of the Pyrates, of a Pistol and their Articles being served up in a Dish together, or of their being misused and forced from an honest Service, was often a Complotment of the Parties, to render them less suspected of those they came from, and was to answer the End of being put in a News-Paper or Affidavit: and the Pyrates were so generous as not to refuse a Compliment to a Brother that cost them nothing, and, at the same Time, secured them the best Hands; the best I call them, because such a Dependance made them act more boldly. Guilty.

The Court noted the claims made by the pirates about having a pistol and their articles being served together on a plate, or how they were mistreated and forced away from honest work, were often just a scheme by the parties involved to avoid suspicion from those they came from. This was meant to serve the purpose of being featured in a newspaper or affidavit. The pirates were generous enough not to turn down a compliment to a fellow member that cost them nothing, while also ensuring they had the most capable crew members; I refer to them as the best because such dependence made them act more boldly. Guilty.

Harry Glasby, Master.

Harry Glasby, Captain.

THere appearing several Persons in Court, who had been taken by Roberts’s Ship, whereof the Prisoner was Master, their Evidence was accepted as follows.

There were several people present in court who had been captured by Roberts’s ship, of which the prisoner was the captain. Their testimony was accepted as follows.

Jo. Trahern, Commander of the King Solomon, deposed, the Prisoner, indeed, to act as Master of the Pyrate Ship (while he was under Restraint there) but was observed like no Master, every one obeying at Discretion, of which he had taken Notice, and complained to him, how hard a Condition it was, to be a Chief among Brutes; and that he was weary of his Life, and such other Expressions, (now out of his Memory,) as shew’d in him a great Disinclination to that Course of Living.

Jo. Trahern, Commander of the King Solomon, was forced to act as Master of the pirate ship while he was being held there, but he didn't seem like a real captain; everyone followed their own judgment instead of his. He noticed this and complained about how difficult it was to be a leader among such unruly people, saying he was tired of his life, along with other things (now forgotten) that showed he strongly disliked that way of living.

Jo. Wingfield, a Prisoner with them at Calabar, says the same, as to the Quality he acted in, but that he was Civil beyond any of them, and verily believes, that when the Brigantine he served on Board of, as a Factor for the African Company, was voted to be burnt, this Man was the Instrument of preventing it, expressing himself with a great deal of Sorrow, for this and the like malicious Rogueries of the Company he was in; that to him shewed, he had acted with Reluctancy, as one who could not avoid what he did. He adds further, that when one Hamilton, a Surgeon, was taken by them, and the Articles about to be imposed on him, he opposed, and prevented it. And that Hunter, another Surgeon, among them, was cleared at the Prisoner’s Instance and Perswasion; from which last, this Deponent had it assured to him, that Glasby had once been under Sentence of Death, on Board of them, with two more, for endeavouring an Escape in the West-Indies, and that the other two were really shot for it.

Jo. Wingfield, a prisoner with them at Calabar, states the same about the role he played but claims he was more civil than any of them. He truly believes that when the brigantine he served on as a factor for the African Company was set to be burned, this man was the one who stopped it, expressing a lot of sorrow for this and other malicious acts of the company he was with, which showed he acted reluctantly, as someone who couldn’t avoid his actions. He further adds that when a Hamilton, a surgeon, was captured by them and the terms were about to be forced on him, he opposed it and prevented it. He also mentions that Hunter, another surgeon among them, was cleared at the prisoner’s request and persuasion. From this last point, this witness was assured that Glasby had once been sentenced to death on board with two others for attempting to escape in the West-Indies, and that the other two were actually shot for it.

Elizabeth Trengrove, who was taken a Passenger in the African Company’s Ship Onslow, strengthen’d the Evidence of the last Witness; for having heard a good Character of this Glasby, she enquired of the Quarter-Master, who was then on Board a robbing, whether or no she could see him? And he told her, No; they never ventured him from the Ship, for he had once endeavoured his Escape, and they had ever since continued jealous of him.

Elizabeth Trengrove, who was a passenger on the African Company’s ship Onslow, supported the last witness's testimony. After hearing good things about Glasby, she asked the quartermaster, who was on board during a robbery, if she could see him. He told her, No; they never let him off the ship because he had previously tried to escape, and they had been suspicious of him ever since.

Edward Crisp, Captain Trengrove, and Captain Sharp, who had all been taken in their Turns, acknowledge for themselves and others, who had unluckily fallen into those Pyrates Hands, that the good Usage they had met with, was chiefly thro’ the Prisoner’s Means, who often interposed, for leaving sufficient Stores and Instruments on Board the Ships they had robbed, alledging, they were superfluous and unnecessary there.

Edward Crisp, Captain Trengrove, and Captain Sharp, who had all been taken in their turns, acknowledge for themselves and others who had unfortunately fallen into those pirates' hands, that the good treatment they received was mainly due to the prisoner’s efforts, who often intervened to leave enough supplies and tools on the ships they had robbed, claiming they were excessive and unnecessary there.

James White, whose Business was Musick, and was on the Poop of the Pyrate Ship in Time of Action with the Swallow, deposed, that during the Engagement, and Defence she made, he never saw the Prisoner busied about the Guns, or giving Orders, either to the loading or firing of them; but that he wholly attended to the setting, or trimming, of the Sails, as Roberts commanded; and that in the Conclusion, he verily believed him to be the Man who prevented the Ship’s being blown up, by setting trusty Centinels below, and opposing himself against such hot-headed Fellows as had procured lighted Matches, and were going down for that Purpose.

James White, whose business was music, was on the deck of the pirate ship during the action with the Swallow. He testified that throughout the battle and the ship's defense, he never saw the prisoner involved with the guns or giving orders for loading or firing them. Instead, he was focused entirely on setting and trimming the sails, as Roberts commanded. In the end, he truly believed the prisoner was the one who prevented the ship from blowing up by placing trustworthy sentries below and standing against the hot-headed individuals who had lit fuses and were heading down for that purpose.

Isaac Sun, Lieutenant of the Man of War, deposed, that when he came to take Possession of the Prize, in the King’s Boat, he found the Pyrates in a very distracted and divided Condition; some being for blowing up, and others (who perhaps supposed themselves least culpable) opposing it: That in this Confusion he enquired for the Prisoner, of whom he had before heard a good Character; and thinks he rendered all the Service in his Power, for preventing it; in particular, he understood by all Hands, that he had seized, and taken, from one James Philips, a lighted Match, at the Instant he was going down to the Magazine, swearing, that he should send them all to H—l together. He had heard also, that after Roberts was killed, the Prisoner ordered the Colours to be struck; and had since shown, how opposite his Practice and Principles had been, by discovering who were the greatest Rogues among them.

Isaac Sun, Lieutenant of the Man of War, reported that when he arrived to take possession of the prize in the King’s boat, he found the pirates in a chaotic and divided state; some wanted to blow everything up, while others (who likely thought they were less guilty) were against it. Amid this confusion, he asked for the prisoner, whom he had previously heard good things about, and believes he did everything he could to prevent it. In particular, he learned from everyone that the prisoner had seized a lit fuse from one James Philips just as he was about to head down to the magazine, swearing he would send them all to H—l together. He also heard that after Roberts was killed, the prisoner ordered the colors to be lowered, and has since shown just how different his actions and beliefs have been by revealing who the biggest criminals among them were.

The Prisoner, in his own Defence, says, when he had the Misfortune of falling into the Pyrates Hands, he was chief Mate of the Samuel, of London, Captain Cary; and when he had hid himself, to prevent the Design of carrying him away, they found him, and beat and threw him over-board. Seven Days afterwards, upon his objecting against, and refusing to sign their Articles, he was cut and abus’d again: That tho’ after this he ingratiated himself, by a more humble Carriage, it was only to make Life easy; the Shares they had given him, having been from Time to Time returned again to such Prisoners as fell in his Way; till of late, indeed, he had made a small Reservation, and had desired Captain Loan to take two or three Moidores from him, to carry to his Wife. He was once taken, he says, at making his Escape, in the West-Indies, and, with two more, sentenced to be shot for it, by a drunken Jury; the latter actually suffered, and he was preserved only by one of the chief Pyrates taking a sudden Liking to him, and bullying the others. A second time he ran away at Hispaniola, carrying a Pocket Compass, for conducting him through the Woods; but that being a most desolate and wild Part of the Island he fell upon, and he ignorant how to direct his Course, was obliged, after two or three Days wandering, to return towards the Ship again, denying with egregious Oaths, the Design he was charg’d with, for Fear they should shoot him. From this Time he hopes it will be some Extenuation of his Fault, that most of the acquitted Prisoners can witness, they entertained Jealousies of him, and Roberts would not admit him into his Secrets; and withal, that Captain Cary, (and four other Passengers with him) had made Affidavit of his having been forced from his Employ, which tho’ he could not produce, yet he humbly hoped the Court would think highly probable from the Circumstances offered.

The prisoner, in his own defense, says that when he unfortunately fell into the hands of pirates, he was the chief mate of the Samuel, of London, under Captain Cary. Despite hiding to avoid being taken, they found him, beat him, and threw him overboard. Seven days later, when he protested and refused to sign their articles, he was cut and mistreated again. Although he later tried to ingratiate himself with a more humble attitude, it was only to make his life easier; the shares they had given him had repeatedly been taken back by other prisoners he encountered. It wasn't until recently that he had made a small reservation and asked Captain Loan to take two or three moidores for his wife. He mentions that he was once caught trying to escape in the West Indies and was sentenced to be shot along with two others by a drunken jury. The other two were executed, but he was saved when one of the chief pirates took a liking to him and intimidated the others. A second time, he tried to run away at Hispaniola, using a pocket compass to navigate through the woods. However, since he ended up in a desolate and wild part of the island and didn't know how to find his way, he was forced to return to the ship after two or three days of wandering, vehemently denying any intention to escape for fear they would shoot him. From this point, he hopes it will lessen his guilt that most of the acquitted prisoners can testify they were suspicious of him, and that Roberts did not let him into his inner circle. He also notes that Captain Cary (along with four other passengers) swore an affidavit stating that he had been forced from his position. Although he could not present this affidavit, he humbly hoped the court would find it quite plausible given the circumstances presented.

On the whole, the Court was of Opinion Artists had the best Pretension to the Plea of Force, from the Necessity Pyrates are sometimes under of engaging such, and that many Parts of his own Defence had been confirmed by the Evidence, who had asserted he acted with Reluctance, and had expressed a Concern and Trouble for the little Hopes remained to him, of extricating himself. That he had used all Prisoners (as they were called) well, at the hazard of ill Usage to himself. That he had not in any military Capacity assisted their Robberies. That he had twice endeavoured his Escape, with the utmost Danger. Acquitted him.

Overall, the Court believed that artists had the strongest claim to the argument of force, given the necessity that pirates sometimes face in engaging in such actions. Many aspects of his defense were supported by evidence, with testimonies stating that he acted reluctantly and showed concern and distress over the slim chances he had to free himself. He treated all the "prisoners" well, even at the risk of facing mistreatment himself. He also did not assist their robberies in any military capacity and had attempted to escape twice, facing great danger in doing so. Acquitted him.

Captain James Skyrm.

Captain James Skyrm.

IT appeared from the Evidence of several Prisoners acquitted, that this Skyrm commanded the Ranger, in that Defence she made against the King’s Ship; that he ordered the Men to their Quarters, and the Guns to be loaded and fired, having a Sword in his Hand, to enforce those Commands; and beat such to their Duty whom he espied any way negligent or backward. That altho’ he had lost a Leg in the Action, his Temper was so warm, as to refuse going off the Deck, till he found all was lost.

It came out from the testimonies of several acquitted prisoners that this Skyrm was in charge of the Ranger, leading the defense against the King's ship. He instructed the crew to take their positions and to load and fire the cannons, wielding a sword to enforce his orders, and he pushed those who he noticed were being careless or hesitant. Even though he had lost a leg in the battle, his resolve was so strong that he refused to leave the deck until it was clear that all was lost.

In his Defence, he says, he was forced from a Mate’s Employ on Board a Sloop call’d the Greyhound, of St. Christophers, Oct. 1720. The Pyrate having drubbed him, and broke his Head, only for offering to go away when that Sloop was dismissed. Custom and Success had since indeed blunted, and, in some Measure, worn out the Sense of Shame; but that he had really for several Months past been sick, and disqualified for any Duty, and though Roberts had forced him on this Expedition much against his Will, yet the Evidence must be sensible, the Title of Captain gave him no Pre-eminence, for he could not be obeyed, though he had often called to them, to leave off their Fire, when he perceived it to be the King’s Ship.

In his defense, he claims he was forced from a mate’s position on a sloop called the Greyhound, from St. Christophers, Oct. 1720. The pirate had beaten him and cracked his head just for trying to leave when that sloop was dismissed. Custom and success had since dulled and somewhat worn away the sense of shame; however, he had actually been sick for several months and unfit for any duty. Although Roberts had compelled him to join this expedition against his will, the evidence should show that the title of captain didn’t give him any advantage, as he couldn’t command respect; he had often yelled at them to stop firing when he realized it was the King’s Ship.

The Sickness he alledged, but more especially the Circumstance of losing his Leg, were Aggravations of his Fault, shewing him more alert on such Occasions, than he was now willing to be thought: As to the Name of Captain, if it were allowed to give him no Precedence out of Battle, yet here it was proved a Title of Authority; such an Authority as could direct an Engagement against the King’s Colours, and therefore he was in the highest Degree, Guilty.

The illness he claimed, especially the fact that he lost his leg, made his wrongdoing even worse, showing he was more proactive in such situations than he wanted to appear now. As for the title of Captain, even if it didn’t grant him any advantages outside of battle, here it served as a title of authority; an authority capable of leading an attack against the King’s colors, and for that reason, he was highly Guilty.

John Walden.

John Walden.

CAptain John Trahern, and George Fenn, deposed, the Prisoner to be one of the Number, who, in an open Boat, pyratically assailed, and took their Ship, and was remarkably busy at Mischief, having a Pole-Ax in his Hand, which served him instead of a Key, to all the lock’d Doors and Boxes he come nigh: Also in particular, he cut the Cable of our Ship, when the other Pyrates were willing, and busied at heaving up the Anchor, saying, Captain, what signifies this Trouble of Yo Hope and straining in hot Weather; there are more Anchors at London, and besides, your Ship is to be burnt.

Captain John Trahern and George Fenn testified that the prisoner was one of the group who attacked their ship in an open boat and took control. He was particularly active in causing trouble, holding a poleaxe in his hand, which he used to unlock all the locked doors and boxes he approached. Specifically, he cut the cable of our ship while the other pirates were busy trying to lift the anchor, saying, "Captain, what’s the point of this struggle with Yo Hope in the heat? There are more anchors in London, and besides, your ship is set to be burned."

William Smith, (a Prisoner acquitted,) says Walden was known among the Pyrates mostly, by the Nick-Name of Miss Nanney (ironically its presumed from the Hardness of his Temper) that he was one of the twenty who voluntarily came on Board the Ranger, in the Chace she made out after the Swallow, and by a Shot from that Ship, lost his Leg; his Behaviour in the Fight, till then, being bold and daring.

William Smith, (a prisoner who was found not guilty), says Walden was mostly known among the pirates by the nickname Miss Nanney (ironically thought to come from his tough personality). He was one of the twenty who willingly came on board the Ranger in pursuit of the Swallow, and he lost his leg from a shot fired by that ship; his behavior in the fight up to that point was brave and daring.

The President, called for Harry Glasby, and bid him relate a Character of the Prisoner, and what Custom was among them, in Relation to these voluntary Expeditions, out of their proper Ship; and this of going on Board the Ranger, in particular.

The President asked Harry Glasby to explain the character of the prisoner and what the usual practices were regarding these voluntary expeditions outside of their own ship, specifically regarding going on board the Ranger.

And he gave in for Evidence, that the Prisoner was looked on as a brisk Hand, (i. e. as he farther explained it, a stanch Pyrate, a great Rogue) that when the Swallow first appeared in Sight, every one was willing to believe her a Portuguese, because Sugar was very much in Demand, and had made some Jarring and Dissention between the two Companies, (the Fortune’s People drinking Punch, when the Ranger’s could not) that Roberts, on Sight of the Swallow, hailed the new Ranger, and bid them right Ship, and get under Sail; there is, says he, Sugar in the Offing, bring it in, that we may have no more Mumbling; ordering at the same Time the Word to be pass’d among the Crew, who would go to their Assistance, and immediately the Boat was full of Men, to transport themselves.

And he provided evidence that the prisoner was seen as a quick hand, (i.e., as he further explained, a loyal pirate, a major rogue) so that when the Swallow first came into view, everyone wanted to believe she was a Portuguese ship, because sugar was in high demand and had caused some tension between the two crews, (the crew of the Fortune enjoying punch while the Ranger’s crew could not) that Roberts, upon seeing the Swallow, called out to the new Ranger, telling them to right the ship and set sail; he said, "There’s sugar in the offing, bring it in so we can stop the mumbling;" at the same time, he ordered the word to be passed among the crew who would go to help them, and immediately the boat was filled with men ready to head over.

President. Then every one that goes on Board of any Prize, does it voluntarily? Or were there here any other Reasons for it?

President. So everyone who boards a prize does so voluntarily? Or were there other reasons for this?

H. Glasby. Every Man is commonly called by List, and insists, in his Turn, to go on Board of a Prize, because they then are allowed a Shift of Cloaths, (the best they can find) over and above the Dividend from the Robbery, and this they are so far from being compelled to, that it often becomes the Occasion of Contest and Quarrel amongst them: But in the present, or such like Cases, where there appears a Prospect of Trouble, the Lazy and Timerous are often willing to decline this Turn, and yield to their Betters, who thereby establish a greater Credit.

H. Glasby. Every man is usually called by the List and insists, in his turn, on going aboard a prize ship, because they are then allowed to change into the best clothes they can find, in addition to their share of the loot. They're not forced to do this; in fact, it often leads to disputes and arguments among them. However, in the current situation, or similar cases where there’s a chance of trouble, the lazy and timid often prefer to pass this opportunity and let their superiors take the lead, which helps them build more credibility.

The Prisoner, and the rest of those Men who went from the Fortune on Board the Ranger, to assist in this Expedition, were Voluntiers, and the trustiest Men among us.

The Prisoner and the other guys who went from the Fortune onboard the Ranger to help with this expedition were volunteers and the most reliable men we had.

President. Were there no Jealousies of the Ranger’s leaving you in this Chace, or at any other Time, in order to surrender?

President. Were there no jealousies about the Ranger leaving you in this chase, or at any other time, to give up?

H. Glasby. Most of the Ranger’s Crew were fresh Men, Men who had been enter’d only since their being on the Coast of Guiney, and therefore had not so liberal a Share in fresh Provisions, or Wine, as the Fortune’s People, who thought they had born the Burthen and Heat of the Day, which had given Occasion indeed to some Grumblings and Whispers, as tho’ they would take an Opportunity to leave us, but we never supposed (if they did) it would be with any other Design then setting up for themselves, they having (many of them) behaved with greater Severity than the old Standers.

H. Glasby. Most of the Ranger’s crew were new guys, who had only joined since arriving on the coast of Guinea, so they didn’t get as much access to fresh provisions or wine as the people on the Fortune. The crew on the Fortune felt like they had carried the weight of the day, which led to some grumbling and whispers, as if they were looking for a chance to leave us. But we never thought (if they did) it would be for any reason other than to set up for themselves, since many of them acted with more harshness than the long-timers.

The Prisoner appeared undaunted, and rather solicitous, about resting his Stump, than giving any Answer to the Court, or making any Defence for himself, till called upon; then he related in a careless, or rather hopeless Manner, the Circumstances of his first Entrance, being forced, he said, out of the Blessing of Lemmington, at Newfoundland, about 12 Months past; this, he is sure, most of the old Pyrates knew, and that he was for some Time as sick of the Change as any Man; but Custom and ill Company had altered him, owning very frankly, that he was at the Attack, and taking of the King Solomon, that he did cut her Cable, and that none were forced on those Occasions.

The prisoner appeared unbothered and more concerned about resting his stump than answering the court or defending himself until he was called upon. When he spoke, he casually, or rather hopelessly, recounted the details of his initial arrival, explaining that he was forced out of the Blessing of Lemmington off the coast of Newfoundland about a year ago. He was sure that most of the old pirates were aware of this, and he admitted that he was as troubled by the change as anyone else for a time. However, he acknowledged that custom and bad company had changed him, openly admitting that he was involved in the attack and capture of the King Solomon, that he cut her cable, and that no one was coerced in those instances.

As to the last Expedition in the Ranger, he confesses he went on Board of her, but that it was by Robert’s Order; and in the Chace loaded one Gun, to bring her to, but when he saw it was a Bite, he declared to his Comrades, that it was not worth while to resist, forbore firing, and assisted to reeve the Braces, in order, if they could, to get away, in which sort of Service he was busied, when a Shot from the Man of War took off his Leg: And being asked, that supposing the Chace had proved a Portuguese? Why then, says he, I dont know what I might have done, intimating withal, that every Body then would have been ready enough at plundering. Guilty.

As for the last mission on the Ranger, he admits he boarded her, but it was by Robert’s order; and while pursuing, he loaded one gun to stop her, but when he realized it was a trap, he told his crew that it wasn’t worth fighting back, held off from firing, and helped adjust the sails so they could try to escape. He was busy with that when a shot from the warship took off his leg. When asked what he would have done if the chase had turned out to be a Portuguese ship, he said, "I don’t know what I might have done," implying that everyone would have been eager to loot. Guilty.

Peter Scudamore.

Peter Scudamore.

HArry Glasby, Jo. Wingfield, and Nicholas Brattle, depose thus much, as to his being a Voluntier with the Pyrates, from Capt. Rolls, at Calabar. First, That he quarrelled with Moody, (one of the Heads of the Gang) and fought with him, because he opposed his going, asking Rolls, in a leering manner, whether he would not be so kind, as to put him into the Gazette, when he came Home. And, at another Time, when he was going from the Pyrate Ship, in his Boat, a Turnado arose, I wish, says he, the Rascal may be drowned, for he is a great Rogue, and has endeavoured to do me all the ill Offices he could among these Gentlemen, (i. e.Pyrates.)

HArry Glasby, Jo. Wingfield, and Nicholas Brattle declare that he was a volunteer with the pirates, from Captain Rolls, at Calabar. First, he got into a fight with Moody, one of the gang's leaders, because Moody opposed his departure, teasing Rolls and asking if he would be nice enough to mention him in the Gazette when he returned home. Then, at another time, as he was leaving the pirate ship in his boat, a storm hit. He said, I hope the scoundrel gets drowned, because he’s a terrible rogue and has tried to ruin my reputation among these gentlemen (i.e. pirates).

And secondly, That he had signed the Pyrate’s Articles with a great deal of Alacrity, and gloried in having been the first Surgeon that had done so, (for before this, it was their Custom to change their Surgeons, when they desired it, after having served a Time, and never obliged them to sign, but he was resolved to break thro’ this, for the good of those who were to follow,) swearing immediately upon it, he was now, he hoped, as great a Rogue as any of them.

And secondly, he signed the Pirate's Articles with enthusiasm and took pride in being the first Surgeon to do so (because before this, it was their custom to change Surgeons whenever they wanted after a period of service, and they never required them to sign. But he was determined to change that for the benefit of those who would come after him), immediately swearing that he hoped he was now as much of a scoundrel as any of them.

Captain Jo. Trahern, and George Fenn, his Mate, deposed, the Prisoner to have taken out of the King Solomon, their Surgeon’s capital Instruments, some Medicines, and a Back-Gammon Table; which latter became the Means of a Quarrel between one Wincon, and he, whose Property they should be, and were yielded to the Prisoner.

Captain Jo. Trahern and George Fenn, his Mate, testified that the Prisoner took from the King Solomon their surgeon’s valuable instruments, some medications, and a backgammon set. The latter caused a dispute between one Wincon and the Prisoner regarding ownership of the items, which were ultimately surrendered to the Prisoner.

Jo. Sharp, Master of the Elizabeth, heard the Prisoner ask Roberts leave to force Comry, his Surgeon, from him, which was accordingly done, and with him, carried also some of the Ship’s Medicines: But what gave a fuller Proof of the dishonesty of his Principles, was, the treacherous Design he had formed of running away with the Prize, in her Passage to Cape Corso, though he had been treated with all Humanity, and very unlike a Prisoner, on Account of his Employ and better Education, which had rendred him less to be suspected.

Jo. Sharp, captain of the Elizabeth, heard the prisoner ask Roberts for permission to take Comry, his surgeon, away from him, which was done, along with some of the ship’s medicines. But what really proved his dishonest nature was the sneaky plan he had to escape with the prize while it was on its way to Cape Corso, even though he had been treated with kindness and not like a typical prisoner, due to his role and better education, which made him less suspicious.

Mr. Child, (acquitted) depos’d, that in their Passage from the Island of St. Thomas, in the Fortune Prize, this Prisoner was several Times tempting him, into Measures of rising with the Negroes, and killing the Swallow’s People, shewing him, how easily the white Men might be demolished, and a new Company raised at Angola, and that Part of the Coast, for, says he, I understand how to navigate a Ship, and can soon teach you to steer; and is it not better to do this, than to go back to Cape-Corso, and be hanged and Sun-dryed? To which the Deponent replying, he was not afraid of being hanged, Scudamore bid him be still, and no Harm should come to him; but before the next Day-Evening, which was the designed Time of executing this Project, the Deponent discovered it to the Officer, and assured him, Scudamore had been talking all the preceeding Night to the Negroes, in Angolan Language.

Mr. Child, (acquitted) testified that during their journey from the Island of St. Thomas on the Fortune Prize, this prisoner tried several times to persuade him to join the Negroes in a plan to attack the crew of the Swallow. He explained how easily the white men could be taken down and how they could start a new group in Angola, saying, I know how to navigate a ship and can teach you to steer it quickly; isn’t it better to do this than to go back to Cape-Corso and be hanged and dried in the sun? In response, the witness said he wasn’t afraid of being hanged. Scudamore told him to be quiet and that no harm would come to him. But before the next evening, when they planned to carry out this scheme, the witness reported it to the officer and confirmed that Scudamore had been speaking to the Negroes all night in Angolan.

Isaac Burnet heard the Prisoner ask James Harris, a Pyrate, (left with the wounded in the Prize,) whether he was willing to come into the Project of running away with the Ship, and endeavour the raising of a new Company, but turned the Discourse to Horse-Racing, as the Deponent crept nigher; he acquainted the Officer with what he had heard, who kept the People under Arms all Night, their Apprehensions of the Negroes not being groundless; for many of them having lived a long Time in this pyratical Way, were, by the thin Commons they were now reduced to, as ripe for Mischief as any.

Isaac Burnet heard the prisoner ask James Harris, a pirate, (left with the wounded on the ship), if he was interested in the plan to escape with the ship and try to form a new crew. However, he changed the subject to horse racing as the Deponent moved closer. He informed the officer about what he had heard, who then kept the group on alert all night, as their fears of the Black crew members were not unfounded; many of them had spent a long time living a piratical life and, due to the meager rations they were now facing, were just as likely to cause trouble as anyone.

The Prisoner in his Defence said, he was a forced Man from Captain Rolls, in October last, and if he had not shewn such a Concern as became him, at the Alteration, he must remark the Occasion to be, the Disagreement and Enmity between them; but that both Roberts, and Val. Ashplant, threat’ned him into signing their Articles, and that he did it in Terror.

The prisoner in his defense said he was forced by Captain Rolls last October, and if he hadn't shown the proper concern about the situation, he would have to point out that it was due to the disagreement and hostility between them; but both Roberts and Val. Ashplant threatened him into signing their agreements, and he did it out of fear.

The King Solomon, and Elizabeth Medicine-Chest, he owns he plundered, by Order of Hunter, the then chief Surgeon, who, by the Pyrates Laws, always directs in this Province, and Mr. Child, (tho’ acquitted) had by the same Orders taken out a whole French Medicine-Chest, which he must be sensible for me, as well as for himself, we neither of us dared to have denied; it was their being the proper Judges, made so ungrateful an Office imposed. If after this he was elected chief Surgeon himself, both Comry and Wilson were set up also, and it might have been their Chance to have carried it, and as much out of their Power to have refused.

The King Solomon and Elizabeth Medicine-Chest that he owns was taken from plunder, by order of Hunter, the chief Surgeon at that time, who, according to the Pirates' Laws, always directs things in this Province. Mr. Child, even though he was acquitted, had also retrieved a whole French Medicine-Chest under the same orders, which he must understand I, as well as himself, could not dare deny; it was their role as the proper judges that made such an unpleasant task necessary. If he was elected chief Surgeon after this, both Comry and Wilson were also put up for the position, and it might have been possible for them to win it, just as it was beyond their power to refuse.

As to the Attempt of rising and running away with the Prize, he denies it altogether as untrue; a few foolish Words, but only by Way of Supposition, that if the Negroes should take it in their Heads (considering the Weakness, and ill look-out that was kept;) it would have been an easy Matter, in his Opinion for them to have done it; but that he encouraged such a Thing, was false, his talking to them in the Angolan Language, was only a Way of spending his Time, and trying his Skill to tell twenty, he being incapable of further Talk. As to his understanding Navigation, he had frequently acknowledg’d it to the Deponent Child, and wonders he should now so circumstantiate this Skill against him. Guilty.

Regarding the attempt to escape with the prize, he completely denies it as false. He made a few silly comments just to speculate that if the enslaved people decided to try something (considering the lack of security and poor vigilance), he thought it would have been easy for them to do so. However, the claim that he encouraged such a thing is untrue; his conversations with them in the Angolan language were merely a way to pass the time and practice counting to twenty, as he was incapable of more extensive dialogue. About his knowledge of navigation, he had often admitted to the deponent Child, and he is surprised that this skill is now being held against him. Guilty.

Robert Johnson.

Robert Johnson.

IT appeared to the Court, that the Prisoner was one of the twenty Men, in that Boat of the Pyrates, which afterwards robb’d the King Solomon, at an Anchor near Cape Appollonia: That all Pyrates on this, and the like Service, were Voluntiers, and he, in particular, had contested his going on Board a second Time, tho’ out of his Turn.

It seemed to the Court that the Prisoner was one of the twenty men in that boat of the pirates who later robbed the King Solomon while it was anchored near Cape Appollonia. All pirates engaged in this and similar activities were volunteers, and he, in particular, had insisted on going on board a second time, even though it was not his turn.

The Prisoner in his Defence, called for Harry Glasby, who witnessed to his being so very drunk, when he first came among their Crew, that they were forced to hoist him out of one Ship into the other, with a Tackle, and therefore without his Consent; but had since been a trusty Man, and was placed to the Helm, in that running Battle they made with the Swallow.

The prisoner in his defense called for Harry Glasby, who testified that he was so drunk when he first joined their crew that they had to lift him from one ship to another with a tackle, and did so without his consent; however, he had since proven to be a reliable man and was put at the helm during the fierce battle they fought with the Swallow.

He insisted for himself likewise, on Captain Turner’s Affidavit of his being forced, on which others (his Ship-mates) had been cleared.

He also insisted on Captain Turner’s affidavit, which stated he was coerced, a situation that had already cleared others (his shipmates).

The Court considering the Partiality that might be objected in acquitting one, and condemning another of the same standing, thought sit to remark it as a clear Testimony of their Integrity, that their Care and Indulgence to each Man, in allowing his particular Defence, was to exempt from the Rigour of the Law, such, who it must be allowed, would have stood too promiscuously condemned, if they had not been heard upon any other Fact than that of the Swallow; and herein what could better direct them, than a Character and Behaviour from their own Associates; for tho’ a voluntary Entry with the Pyrates may be doubtful, yet his consequent Actions are not, and it is not so material how a Man comes among Pyrates, as how he acts when he is there. Guilty.

The Court, considering the potential bias in freeing one person while condemning another in the same situation, noted as a clear testament to their integrity that their care and leniency towards each individual, allowing for their specific defense, aimed to protect those who would certainly be unfairly condemned if only the case of the Swallow was considered. In this regard, what could guide them better than the character and actions of their peers? While a voluntary association with pirates might raise questions, the actions that follow are undeniable, and it isn’t as important how a person ends up among pirates as it is how they behave once they are there. Guilty.

George Wilson.

George Wilson.

JOHN Sharp, Master of the Elizabeth, in which Ship the Prisoner was Passenger, and fell a second Time into the Pyrates Hands, deposes, that he took the said Wilson off from Sestos, on this Coast, paying to the Negroes for his Ransom, the Value of three Pound five Shillings in Goods, for which he had taken a Note, that he thought he had done a charitable Act in this, till meeting with one Captain Canning, he was ask’d, why he would release such a Rogue as Wilson was? For that he had been a Voluntier with the Pyrates, out of John Tarlton. And when the Deponent came to be a Prisoner himself, he found Thomas, the Brother of this John Tarlton, a Prisoner with the Pyrates also, who was immediately on Wilson’s Instigation, in a most sad manner misused and beat, and had been shot, through the Fury and Rage of some of those Fellows, if the Town-side, (i. e. Liverpool) Men, had not hid him in a Stay-Sail, under the Bowsprit; for Moody and Harper, with their Pistols cock’d, searched every Corner of the Ship to find him, and came to this Deponent’s Hammock, whom they had like fatally to have mistaken for Tarlton, but on his calling out, they found their Error, and left him with this comfortable Anodyne, That he was the honest Fellow who brought the Doctor. At coming away, the Prisoner asked about his Note, whether the Pyrates had it or no? Who not being able readily to tell, he reply’d, it’s no Matter Mr. Sharp, I believe I shall hardly ever come to England to pay it.

JOHN Sharp, Captain of the Elizabeth, the ship the prisoner was on when he was captured by the pirates again, states that he rescued Wilson from Sestos on this coast, paying the local people for his ransom with goods worth three pounds and five shillings. He thought he was doing a good deed until he met Captain Canning, who asked why he would free a crook like Wilson, claiming he had been a volunteer with the pirates under John Tarlton. Later, when Sharp himself became a prisoner, he found Thomas, the brother of John Tarlton, also captured by the pirates. At Wilson's urging, Thomas was badly beaten and shot, nearly killed by some angry pirates, if the townspeople (the folks from Liverpool) hadn’t hidden him under a stay-sail by the bowsprit. Moody and Harper, with their pistols drawn, searched every part of the ship for him and almost mistook Sharp for Tarlton while checking his hammock. Luckily, after he called out, they realized their mistake and let him go with the comforting reminder that he was the good guy who brought the doctor. As Sharp was leaving, the prisoner asked about his note, wondering if the pirates had it. When Sharp couldn’t confirm, Wilson replied, “It doesn’t matter, Mr. Sharp, I probably won’t make it back to England to pay it.”

Adam Comry, Surgeon of the Elizabeth, says, that altho’ the Prisoner had, on Account of his Indisposition and Want, received many Civilities from him, before meeting with the Pyrates, he yet understood it was thro’ his and Scudamore’s Means, that he had been compelled among them: The Prisoner was very alert and chearful, he says, at meeting with Roberts, hailed him, told him he was glad to see him, and would come on Board presently, borrowing of the Deponent a clean Shirt and Drawers, for his better Appearence and Reception; he signed their Articles willingly, and used Arguments with him to do the same, saying, they should make their Voyage in eight Months, to Brasil, Share 6 or 700 l. a Man, and then break up. Again, when the Crew came to an Election of a chief Surgeon, and this Deponent was set up with the others, Wilson told him, he hoped he should carry it from Scudamore, for that a quarter Share (which they had more than others) would be worth looking after; but the Deponent missed the Preferment, by the good Will of the Ranger’s People, who, in general, voted for Scudamore, to get rid of him, (the chief Surgeon being always to remain with the Commadore.)

Adam Comry, Surgeon of the Elizabeth, states that even though the Prisoner had received various kindnesses from him due to his illness and need before encountering the Pirates, he realized it was through his and Scudamore’s actions that he had been forced into their company. The Prisoner appeared very lively and cheerful upon meeting Roberts, greeted him, expressed that he was happy to see him, and said he would come on board soon, asking the Deponent for a clean shirt and underwear for a better appearance and welcome. He willingly signed their Articles and urged him to do the same, mentioning they would complete their voyage to Brasil in about eight months, with each man sharing 600 or 700 l., and then disband. Later, when the crew voted for a chief Surgeon and this Deponent was nominated alongside others, Wilson expressed hope that he would win against Scudamore, as a quarter share (which was more than others would receive) would be valuable. However, the Deponent lost the position due to the favorable opinion of the Ranger’s crew, who generally voted for Scudamore, wanting to get rid of him, as the chief Surgeon was always expected to stay with the Commodore.

It appeared likewise by the Evidence of Captain Jo. Trahern, Tho. Castel, and others, who had been taken by the Pyrates, and thence had Opportunities of observing the Prisoners Conduct, that he seem’d thoroughly satisfy’d with that Way of Life, and was particularly intimate with Roberts; they often scoffing at the Mention of a Man of War, and saying, if they should meet with any of the Turnip-Man’s Ships, they would blow up, and go to H—ll together. Yet setting aside these silly Freaks, to recommend himself, his Laziness had got him many Enemies, even Roberts told him, (on the Complaint of a wounded Man, whom he had refused to dress) that he was a double Rogue, to be there a second Time, and threat’ned to cut his Ears off.

It was also shown by the testimonies of Captain Jo. Trahern, Tho. Castel, and others who had been captured by the pirates and had opportunities to observe the prisoners' behavior, that he seemed completely content with that lifestyle and was especially close with Roberts; they often mocked the idea of a warship and joked that if they encountered any of the Turnip-Man’s ships, they would blow up and go to H—ll together. However, aside from these silly antics, his laziness had earned him many enemies. Even Roberts told him, after a wounded man complained that he had refused to treat him, that he was a double rogue for being there a second time and threatened to cut his ears off.

The Evidence further assured the Court, from Captain Thomas Tarlton, that the Prisoner was taken out of his Brother’s Ship, some Months before, a first Time, and being forward to oblige his new Company, had presently ask’d for the Pyrates Boat, to fetch the Medicine Chest away; when the Wind and Current proving too hard to contend with, they were drove on Shore at Cape Montzerado.

The evidence further assured the court, from Captain Thomas Tarlton, that the prisoner was taken out of his brother’s ship a few months earlier, for the first time, and eager to help his new crew, he immediately asked for the pirates' boat to retrieve the medicine chest. When the wind and current turned out to be too strong to handle, they were pushed ashore at Cape Montzerado.

The Prisoner called for William Darling, and Samuel Morwel, (acquitted) and Nicholas Butler.

The Prisoner called for William Darling, and Samuel Morwel, (acquitted) and Nicholas Butler.

William Darling deposed, the first Time the Prisoner fell into their Hands, Roberts mistook him for Jo. Tarlton the Master, and being informed it was the Surgeon who came to represent him, (then indisposed,) he presently swore he should be his Mess-Mate, to which Wilson reply’d, he hop’d not, he had a Wife and Child, which the other laughed at; and that he had been two Days on Board, before he went in that Boat, which was drove on Shore at Cape Montzerado. And at his second coming, in the Elizabeth, he heard Roberts order he should be brought on Board in the first Boat.

William Darling testified that the first time the prisoner fell into their hands, Roberts confused him with Jo. Tarlton, the master. When he was told it was the surgeon who came to represent him (who was then unwell), he immediately declared that he should be his mess mate. Wilson replied that he hoped not, as he had a wife and child, to which the other laughed. He mentioned that he had been on board for two days before he got into that boat, which was driven ashore at Cape Montzerado. Upon his second arrival in the Elizabeth, he heard Roberts order that he should be brought on board in the first boat.

Samuel Morwel says, that he has heard him bewail his Condition, while on Board the Pyrate, and desired one Thomas, to use his Interest with Roberts, for a Discharge, saying, his Employ, and the little Fortune he had left at Home, would, he hop’d, exempt him the further Trouble of seeking his Bread at Sea.

Samuel Morwel says that he heard him lament his situation while on the pirate ship and asked one Thomas to talk to Roberts for his release, saying that his job and the little money he had left at home would hopefully spare him the further trouble of trying to make a living at sea.

Nicholas Butler, who had remained with the Pyrates about 48 Hours, when they took the French Ships at Whydah, deposes, that in this Space the Prisoner addressed him in the French Language, several Times, deploring the Wretchedness and ill Fortune of being confined in such Company.

Nicholas Butler, who stayed with the Pyrates for about 48 hours when they captured the French ships at Whydah, states that during this time the prisoner spoke to him several times in French, expressing his sadness and bad luck for being stuck with such a group.

The Prisoner desiring Liberty of two or three Questions, ask’d, whether or no he had not expostulated with Roberts, for a Reason of his obliging Surgeons to sign their Articles, when heretofore they did not; Whether he had not expressed himself glad of having formerly escaped from them? Whether he had not said, at taking the Ships in Whydah Road, that he could like the Sport, were it lawful? And whether if he had not told him, should the Company discharge any Surgeon, that he would insist on it as his Turn? The Deponent answered, Yes, to every Question separately; and farther, that he believes Scudamore had not seen Wilson when he first came and found him out of the Elizabeth.

The prisoner wanting freedom from two or three questions was asked whether he had not argued with Roberts about a reason for making their surgeons sign their articles when they hadn’t before; whether he hadn’t said he was glad to have escaped from them in the past; whether he hadn’t said, when taking the ships in Whydah Road, that he would enjoy the sport if it were allowed; and whether he hadn’t told him that if the company fired any surgeon, he would insist on it being his turn? The witness answered yes to each question individually and added that he believed Scudamore had not seen Wilson when he first came and found him out of the Elizabeth.

He added, in his own Defence, that being Surgeon with one John Tarlton, of Leverpool, he was met a first Time on this Coast of Guiney, by Roberts the Pyrate; who, after a Day or two, told him, to his Sorrow, that he was to stay there, and ordered him to fetch his Chest, (not Medicines, as asserted,) which Opportunity he took to make his Escape; for the Boat’s Crew happening to consist of five French and one English Man, all as willing as himself, they agreed to push the Boat on Shore, and trust themselves with the Negroes of Cape Montzerado: Hazardous, not only in Respect of the dangerous Seas that run there, but the Inhumanity of the Natives, who sometimes take a liking to humane Carcasses. Here he remained five Months, till Thomas Tarlton, Brother to his Captain chanced to put in the Road for Trade, to whom he represented his Hardships and starving Condition; but was, in an unchristian Manner, both refused a Release of this Captivity, or so much as a small Supply of Biscuit and salt Meat, because, as he said, he had been among the Pyrates. A little Time after this, the Master of a French Ship paid a Ransom for him, and took him off; but, by Reason of a nasty leperous Indisposition he had contracted by hard and bad living, was, to his great Misfortune set ashore at Sestos again, when Captain Sharp met him, and generously procured his Release in the Manner himself has related, and for which he stands infinitely obliged.—That ill Luck threw him a second Time into the Pyrate’s Hands, in this Ship Elizabeth, where he met Thomas Tarlton, and thoughtlesly used some Reproaches of him, for his severe Treatment at Montzerado; but protests without Design his Words should have had so bad a Consequence; for Roberts took upon him, as a Dispenser of Justice, the Correction of Mr. Tarlton, beating him unmercifully; and he hopes it will be belived, contrary to any Intention of his it should so happen, because as a Stranger he might be supposed to have no Influence, and believes there were some other Motives for it.—He cannot remember he expressed himself glad to see Roberts this second Time, or that he dropped those Expressions about Comry, as are sworn; but if immaturity of Judgment had occasioned him to slip rash and inadvertent Words, or that he had paid any undue Compliments to Roberts, it was to ingratiate himself, as every Prisoner did, for a more civil Treatment, and in particular to procure his Discharge, which he had been promised, and was afraid would have been revoked, if such a Person as Comry did not remain there to supply his Room; and of this, he said, all the Gentlemen (meaning the Pyrates) could witness for him.

He added, in his own defense, that while he was a surgeon with one John Tarlton of Leverpool, he was first encountered on this coast of Guinea by Roberts the pirate, who, after a day or two, told him, much to his dismay, that he was to stay there and ordered him to bring his chest (not medicines, as has been claimed). He took that opportunity to escape; the boat crew consisted of five French and one English man, all eager to help, and they agreed to row the boat ashore and trust themselves to the local people at Cape Montzerado. This was risky, not only because of the treacherous waters but also because of the cruelty of the natives, who sometimes had a taste for human flesh. He stayed there for five months until Thomas Tarlton, the brother of his captain, happened to come by for trade. He told him about his hardships and starvation, but in an unchristian way, he was denied a release from captivity and even a small supply of biscuits and salted meat because, as they said, he had been among the pirates. Shortly after, the captain of a French ship paid a ransom for him and took him on board; however, due to a nasty leprous condition he had developed from poor living, he unfortunately ended up being set ashore at Sestos again. That was when Captain Sharp encountered him and kindly arranged for his release in the way he has described, for which he is extremely grateful. Unfortunately, bad luck landed him back in the pirates' hands again on this ship Elizabeth, where he ran into Thomas Tarlton and thoughtlessly made some remarks about how poorly he had been treated at Montzerado. He insists that he meant no harm, and it shouldn’t have had such a bad outcome; however, Roberts took it upon himself, as a dispenser of justice, to punish Mr. Tarlton, beating him cruelly. He hopes it will be believed that it was not his intention for this to happen, as he, being a stranger, would be seen as having no influence, and he believes there were other reasons for it. He cannot recall expressing happiness at seeing Roberts a second time, nor that he made any comments about Comry, as has been sworn; but if his lack of judgment led him to say rash and careless things or to give any undue compliments to Roberts, it was to win favor, as every prisoner does, for kinder treatment, and especially to secure his release, which he had been promised and feared would be revoked if someone like Comry didn’t stay there to take his place; and for this, he said, all the gentlemen (meaning the pirates) could vouch for him.

He urged also his Youth in Excuse for his Rashness.—The first time he had been with them (only a Month in all,) and that in no military Employ; but in particular, the Service he had done in discovering the Design the Pyrates had to rise in their Passage on Board the Swallow. Guilty.

He also urged his youth as an excuse for his rashness. It was his first time with them (just a month in total), and that wasn’t in any military role; rather, it was specifically for the service he provided in uncovering the pirates' plan to attack while on board the Swallow. Guilty.

 

But Execution respited till the King’s Pleasure be known, because the Commander of the Swallow had declared, the first Notice he received of this Design of the Pyrates to rise, was from him.

But execution was put on hold until the King's decision was known, because the Commander of the Swallow had stated that the first notice he received about this plan of the pirates to revolt came from him.

Benjamin Jefferys

Benjamin Jefferys

BY the Depositions of Glasby and Lillburn (acquitted) against this Prisoner, it appeared, that his Drunkenness was what at first detained him from going away in his proper Ship, the Norman Galley; and next Morning, for having been abusive in his Drink, saying to the Pyrates, there was not a Man amongst them, he received for a Welcome, six Lashes from every Person in the Ship, which disordered him for some Weeks, but on Recovery was made Boatswain’s Mate; the serving of which, or any Office on Board a Pyrate, is at their own Option, (tho’ elected,) because others are glad to accept what brings an additional Share in Prize.

BY the testimonies of Glasby and Lillburn (who were acquitted) against this prisoner, it was revealed that his drunkenness initially prevented him from leaving on his designated ship, the Norman Galley. The next morning, after being verbally abusive while drunk and insulting the pirates by claiming there wasn't a single man among them, he was met with a welcome of six lashes from every person on the ship. This left him in a bad state for several weeks, but once he recovered, he was made the boatswain’s mate. Serving in that position, or any role on a pirate ship, is up to their choice (even if elected), as others are happy to take on any role that gives them an extra share of the loot.

The Deponents further say, that at Sierraleon every Man had more especially the Means of escaping; and that this Prisoner, in particular, neglected it, and came off from that Place after their Ship was under Sail, and going out of the River.

The witnesses also state that at Sierraleon, everyone had a better chance of escaping, and that this prisoner, in particular, ignored that chance and left the area after their ship had set sail and was leaving the river.

The Prisoner, in his Defence, protests, he was at first forc’d; and that the Office of Boatswain’s Mate was imposed on him, and what he would have been glad to have relinquish’d. That the barbarous Whipping he had received from the Pyrates at first, was for telling them, that none who could get their Bread in an honest Way, would be on such an Account. And he had certainly taken the Opportunity which presented at Sierraleon, of ridding himself from so distastful a Life, if there had not been three or four of the old Pyrates on Shore at the same Time, who, he imagined, must know of him, and would doubtless have served him the same, if not worse, than they since had done William Williams; who, for such a Design, being delivered up by the treacherous Natives, had received two Lashes thro’ the whole Ship’s Company.

The Prisoner, in his Defense, insists that he was initially forced into this situation and that the role of Boatswain’s Mate was thrust upon him, a position he would have been happy to give up. He explains that the brutal whipping he received from the pirates was for telling them that anyone who could earn a living honestly wouldn't resort to this. He claims he would have taken the chance to escape from such an unpleasant life when they were at Sierraleon, if it hadn't been for three or four of the old pirates being on shore at the same time, who he thought would recognize him and probably treat him as badly, if not worse, than they had treated William Williams; who, for trying to escape, was betrayed by the treacherous locals and received two lashes in front of the entire ship’s crew.

The Court observed, the Excuses of these Pyrates, about want of Means to escape, was oftentimes as poor and evasive as their Pleas of being forced at first; for here, at Sierraleon, every Man had his Liberty on Shore, and it was evident, might have kept it, if he, or they, had so pleased. And such are further culpable, who having been introduced into the Society, by such uncivil Methods, as whipping, or beating, neglect less likely Means of regaining Liberty; it shews strong Inclinations to Dishonesty, and they stand inexcusably, Guilty.

The Court noted that the pirates' excuses about lacking the means to escape were often as weak and evasive as their claims of being forced into piracy in the first place. Here in Sierraleon, everyone had their freedom on shore, and it was clear that they could have maintained it if they had chosen to do so. Those who, having been introduced to the society through such uncivil methods as whipping or beating, ignore more reasonable ways to regain their freedom are even more blameworthy. It shows a strong tendency toward dishonesty, and they are undeniably, Guilty.

Jo. Mansfield.

Jo. Mansfield.

IT was proved against this Prisoner, by Captain Trahern and George Fenn, that he was one of those Voluntiers who was at the Attack and Robbery of the Company’s Ship, called the King Solomon: That he bully’d well among them who dar’d not make any Reply, but was very easy with his Friends, who knew him; for Moody, on this Occasion, took a large Glass from him, and threatned to blow his Brains out, (a favourite Phrase with these Pyrates) if he muttered at it.

It was established against this prisoner, by Captain Trahern and George Fenn, that he was one of the volunteers who participated in the attack and robbery of the Company’s ship, called the King Solomon. He was aggressive towards those who didn’t dare to respond but was quite friendly with his acquaintances who knew him. In this situation, Moody snatched a large glass from him and threatened to blow his brains out, (a common phrase among these pirates) if he made a fuss about it.

From others acquitted, it likewise appeared, that he was at first a Voluntier among them, from an Island call’d Dominico, in the West-Indies, and had to recommend himself, told them, he was a Deserter from the Rose Man of War, and before that, had been on the High-Way; he was always drunk, they said, and so bad at the Time they met with the Swallow, that he knew nothing of the Action, but came up vapouring with his Cutlash, after the Fortune had struck her Colours, to know who would go on Board the Prize; and it was some Time before they could perswade him into the Truth of their Condition.

From others who were acquitted, it also became clear that he was initially a volunteer among them, from an island called Dominico in the West Indies. To make himself seem better, he claimed he was a deserter from the Rose man-of-war and, before that, had been a highwayman. They said he was always drunk and so out of it when they encountered the Swallow that he knew nothing about what had happened. He showed up boasting with his cutlass after the Fortune had surrendered, asking who wanted to go aboard the prize. It took them a while to convince him of the reality of their situation.

He could say little in Defence of himself, acknowledg’d this latter Part of Drunkenness; a Vice, he says, that had too great a Share in insnaring him into this Course of Life, and had been a greater Motive with him than Gold. Guilty.

He could say little to defend himself, admitting this last part of his drunkenness; a vice, he says, that played a big role in trapping him into this way of life and had motivated him more than money. Guilty.

William Davis.

Will Davis.

WIlliam Allen deposed, he knew this Prisoner at Sierraleon, belonging to the Ann Galley; that he had a Quarrel with, and beat the Mate of that Ship, for which (as he said) being afraid to return to his Duty, he consorted to the idle Customs and Ways of living among the Negroes, from whom he received a Wife, and ungratefully sold her, one Evening, for some Punch to quench his Thirst. After this, having put himself under the Protection of Mr. Plunket, Governor there for the Royal African Company: The Relations and Friends of the Woman, apply’d to him for Redress, who immediately surrendered the Prisoner, and told them, he did not care if they took his Head off; but the Negroes wisely judging it would not fetch so good a Price, they sold him in his Turn again to Seignior Jossee, a Christian Black, and Native of that Place; who expected and agreed for two Years Service from him, on Consideration of what he had disbursed, for the Redemption of the Woman: But long before the Expiration of this Time, Roberts came into Sierraleon River, where the Prisoner, (as Seignior Jossee assured the Deponent,) entered a Voluntier with them.

WIlliam Allen testified that he knew this Prisoner at Sierraleon, who was part of the Ann Galley. He had a fight with and beat the ship's Mate, which made him, as he put it, afraid to go back to his Duty. So, he chose to live idly among the locals, where he got a Wife from the Negroes, but ungratefully sold her one evening for some Punch to satisfy his Thirst. After that, he sought the Protection of Mr. Plunket, the Governor there for the Royal African Company. The relatives and Friends of the Woman approached him for Justice, and he promptly handed over the Prisoner, saying he wouldn’t mind if they executed him; however, the locals wisely figured that wouldn’t fetch a good Price, so they sold him again to Seignior Jossee, a Christian Black man and Native of that area. He expected and agreed to a two-year Service from him in exchange for what he had spent to Redeem the Woman. But long before this period ended, Roberts came into Sierraleon River, where the Prisoner, as Seignior Jossee informed the Deponent, voluntarily joined them.

The Deponent further corroborates this Part of the Evidence; in that he being obliged to call at Cape Mount, in his Passage down hither, met there with two Deserters from Roberts’s Ship, who assured him of the same; and that the Pyrates did design to turn Davis away the next Opportunity, as an idle good-for-nothing Fellow.

The Deponent further confirms this part of the evidence; while he was required to stop at Cape Mount on his way here, he ran into two deserters from Roberts’s ship, who informed him of the same thing; and that the pirates intended to get rid of Davis at the next opportunity, considering him an idle good-for-nothing.

From Glasby and Lilburn, it was evident, that every Pyrate, while they stay’d at Sierraleon, went on Shore at Discretion. That Roberts had often assured Mr. Glyn and other Traders, at that Place, that he would force no Body; and in short, there was no Occasion for it; in particular, the Prisoner’s Row-Mate went away, and thinks, he might have done the same, if he had pleased.

From Glasby and Lilburn, it was clear that every pirate, while they were at Sierraleon, went ashore at their own discretion. Roberts had often assured Mr. Glyn and other traders at that location that he wouldn't force anyone, and there was really no need to; in particular, the prisoner’s cellmate left and believes he could have done the same if he wanted to.

The Prisoner alledged his having been detained against his Will, and says, that returning with Elephants Teeth for Sierraleon, the Pyrate’s Boat pursued and brought him on Board, where he was kept on Account of his understanding the Pilotage and Navigation of that River.

The prisoner claimed he had been held against his will and stated that while returning with elephant tusks for Sierraleon, a pirate boat chased him down and took him aboard, where he was kept because he understood how to navigate that river.

It was obvious to the Court, not only how frivolous Excuses of Constraint and Force were among these People, at their first commencing Pyrates, but also it was plain to them, from these two Deserters, met at Cape Mount, and the discretional Manner they lived in, at Sierraleon; thro’ how little Difficulty several of them did, and others might, have escaped afterwards, if they could but have obtained their own Consents for it. Guilty.

It was clear to the Court not only how ridiculous the claims of Constraint and Force were among these people when they first became pirates, but also that it was evident from these two deserters encountered at Cape Mount, and the way they lived at Sierraleon; considering how easily some of them did, and others could have escaped later, if only they had been able to agree to it themselves. Guilty.

 

This is the Substance of the Tryals of Roberts’s Crew, which may suffice for others, that occur in this Book. The foregoing Lists, shews, by a * before the Names, who were condemn’d; those Names with a † were referred for Tryal to the Marshalsea, and all the rest were acquitted.

This is the summary of the trials of Roberts's crew, which should be enough for others mentioned in this book. The previous lists indicate, with a * before the names, who were condemned; those names with a † were sent for trial to the Marshalsea, and all the others were acquitted.

The following Pyrates were executed, according to their Sentence, without the Gates of Cape Corso-Castle, within the Flood-Marks, viz.

The following pirates were executed, according to their sentence, outside the gates of Cape Corso-Castle, within the flood marks, viz.

Mens Names 

Men's Names

Years of Age 

Age

Habitations. 

Homes.

William Magnes 

William Magnes

35 

35

Minehead. 

Minehead.

Richard Hardy 

Richard Hardy

25 

25

Wales. 

Wales.

David Sympson 

David Sympson

36 

36

North-Berwick. 

North Berwick.

Christopher Moody 

Chris Moody

28 

28

 

Thomas Sutton 

Thomas Sutton

23 

23

Berwick. 

Berwick.

Valentine Ashplant 

Valentine Ashplant

32 

32

Minories. 

Minories.

Peter de Vine 

Peter de Vine

42 

42

Stepney. 

Stepney.

William Philips 

William Philips

29 

29

Lower-Shadwell. 

Lower-Shadwell.

Philip Bill 

Philip Bill

27 

27

St. Thomas's. 

St. Thomas's.

William Main 

William Main

28 

28

 

William Mackintosh 

William Mackintosh

21 

21

Canterbury. 

Canterbury.

William Williams 

William Williams

40 

40

nigh Plymouth. 

near Plymouth.

Robert Haws 

Robert Haws

31 

31

Yarmouth. 

Yarmouth.

William Petty 

William Petty

30 

30

Deptford. 

Deptford.

John Jaynson 

John Jaynson

22 

22

nigh Lancaster. 

near Lancaster.

Marcus Johnson 

Marcus Johnson

21 

21

Smyrna. 

Smyrna.

Robert Crow 

Robert Crow

44 

44

Isle of Man. 

Isle of Man.

Michael Maer 

Michael Maer

41 

41

Ghent. 

Ghent.

Daniel Harding 

Daniel Harding

26 

26

Croomsbury in Somersetshire. 

Croomsbury in Somerset.

William Fernon 

William Fernon

22 

22

Somersetshire. 

Somerset.

Jo. More 

Jo. More.

19 

19

Meer in Wiltshire. 

Lake in Wiltshire.

Abraham Harper 

Abraham Harper

23 

23

Bristol. 

Bristol.

Jo. Parker 

Jo. Parker

22 

22

Winfred in Dorsetshire. 

Winfred in Dorset.

Jo. Philips 

Jo. Philips

28 

28

Alloway in Scotland. 

Alloway, Scotland.

James Clement 

James Clement

20 

20

Jersey. 

Jersey.

Peter Scvdamore 

Peter Scvdamore

35 

35

Bristol. 

Bristol.

James Skyrm 

James Skyrm

44 

44

Wales. 

Wales.

John Walden 

John Walden

24 

24

Somersetshire. 

Somerset.

Jo. Stephenson 

Jo. Stephenson

40 

40

Whitby. 

Whitby.

Jo. Mansfield 

Jo. Mansfield

30 

30

Orkneys. 

Orkney Islands.

Israel Hynde 

Israel Hynde

30 

30

Bristol. 

Bristol.

Peter Lesley 

Peter Lesley

21 

21

Aberdeen. 

Aberdeen.

Charles Bunce 

Charles Bunce

26 

26

Excter 

Exeter

Robert Birtson 

Robert Birtson

30 

30

Other St. Maries Devonshire. 

Other St. Maries Devonshire.

Richard Harris 

Richard Harris

45 

45

Cornwall. 

Cornwall.

Joseph Nosuter 

Joseph Nosuter

26 

26

Sadbury in Devonshire. 

Sadbury in Devon.

William Williams 

William Williams

30 

30

Speechless at Execution. 

Speechless at the execution.

Agge Jacobson 

Agge Jacobson

30 

30

Holland. 

Netherlands.

Benjamin Jefferys 

Ben Jefferys

21 

21

Bristol. 

Bristol.

Cuthbert Goss 

Cuthbert Goss

21 

21

Topsham. 

Topsham.

John Jessup 

John Jessup

20 

20

Plymouth. 

Plymouth.

Edward Watts 

Edward Watts

22 

22

Dunmore. 

Dunmore.

Thomas Giles 

Thomas Giles

26 

26

Mine-head. 

Mine entrance.

William Wood 

Will Wood

27 

27

York. 

York.

Thomas Armstrong 

Tom Armstrong

34 

34

London, executed on board the Weymouth. 

London, executed on the Weymouth.

Robert Johnson 

Robert Johnson

32 

32

at Whydah. 

at Whydah.

George Smith 

George Smith

25 

25

Wales. 

Wales.

William Watts 

William Watts

23 

23

Ireland. 

Ireland.

James Philips 

James Phillips

35 

35

Antegoa. 

Antegoa.

John Coleman 

John Coleman

24 

24

Wales. 

Wales.

Robert Hays 

Robert Hays

20 

20

Liverpool. 

Liverpool.

William Davis 

Will Davis

23 

23

Wales. 

Wales.

The Remainder of the Pyrates, whose Names are under mentioned, upon their humble Petition to the Court, had their Sentence changed from Death, to seven Years Servitude, conformable to our Sentence of Transportation; the Petition is as follows.

The remaining pirates, whose names are listed below, submitted a humble petition to the Court, and their sentence was changed from Death to seven years of servitude, in line with our sentence of transportation; the petition is as follows.

 

To the Honourable the President and Judges of the Court of Admiralty, for trying of Pyrates, sitting at Cape Corso-Castle; the 20th Day of April, 1722.

To the Honorable President and Judges of the Court of Admiralty, for the trial of Pirates, sitting at Cape Corso-Castle; the 20th Day of April, 1722.

The humble Petition of Thomas How, Samuel Fletcher, &c.

The humble Petition of Thomas How, Samuel Fletcher, &c.

Humbly sheweth,

Respectfully states,

THAT your Petitioners being unhappily, and unwarily drawn into that wretched and detestable Crime of Pyracy, for which they now stand justly condemned, they most humbly pray the Clemency of the Court, in the Mitigation of their Sentence, that they may be permitted to serve the Royal African Company of England, in this Country for seven Years, in such a Manner as the Court shall think proper; that by their just Punishment, being made sensible of the Error of their former Ways, they will for the future become faithful Subjects, good Servants, and useful in their Stations, if it please the Almighty to prolong their Lives.

THAT your Petitioners, unfortunately and unknowingly caught up in the terrible crime of piracy, for which they are now rightly condemned, humbly ask for the Court's mercy in reducing their sentence. They request to be allowed to serve the Royal African Company of England in this country for seven years, in whatever way the Court sees fit; that through their rightful punishment and by realizing the mistakes of their past, they will become loyal subjects, good workers, and valuable in their roles, if the Almighty sees fit to grant them longer lives.

And your Petitioners, as in Duty, &c.

And your Petitioners, as required, &c.

The Resolution of the Court was,

The court's ruling was,

THAT the Petitioners have Leave by this Court of Admiralty, to interchange Indentures with the Captain General of the Gold Coast, for the Royal African Company, for seven Years Servitude, at any of the Royal African Company’s Settlements in Africa, in such Manner as he the said Captain General shall think proper.

THE Petitioners have permission from this Court of Admiralty to exchange contracts with the Captain General of the Gold Coast, for the Royal African Company, for a period of seven years of service, at any of the Royal African Company’s settlements in Africa, in whatever way the Captain General deems appropriate.

On Thursday the 26th Day of April, the Indentures being all drawn out, according to the Grant made to the Petitioners, by the Court held on Friday the 20th of this Instant; each Prisoner was sent for up, signed, sealed and exchanged them in the Presence of

On Thursday the 26th Day of April, the Indentures were all prepared, in accordance with the Grant made to the Petitioners, by the Court held on Friday the 20th of this Month; each Prisoner was called up, signed, sealed, and exchanged them in the Presence of

Captain Mungo Herdman, President,
James Phipps, Esq;
Mr. Edward Hyde,
Mr. Charles Fanshaw,
And Mr. John Atkins, Register.

Captain Mungo Herdman, President,
James Phipps, Esq;
Mr. Edward Hyde,
Mr. Charles Fanshaw,
And Mr. John Atkins, Register.

A Copy of the Indenture.

A Copy of the Contract.

The Indenture of a Person condemned to serve abroad for Pyracy, which, upon the humble Petition of the Pyrates therein mentioned, was most mercifully granted by his Imperial Majesty’s Commissioners and Judges appointed to hold a Court of Admiralty, for the Tryal of Pyrates at Cape Corso-Castle, in Africa, upon Condition of serving seven Years, and other Conditions, are as follows, viz.

The Agreement of a Person condemned to serve abroad for Piracy, which, upon the respectful Request of the Pirates mentioned, was graciously granted by his Imperial Majesty’s Commissioners and Judges assigned to hold a Court of Admiralty for the Trial of Pirates at Cape Corso-Castle in Africa, under the Condition of serving seven Years, along with other Conditions, are as follows, viz.

THIS Indenture made the twenty sixth Day of April, Anno Regni Regis Georgii magnæ Britanniæ, &c. Septimo, Domini, Millessimo, Sepcentessimo viginti duo, between Roger Scot, late of the City of Bristol Mariner, of the one Part, and the Royal African Company of England, their Captain General and Commander in Chief, for the Time being, on the other Part, Witnesseth, that the said Roger Scot, doth hereby covenant, and agree to, and with, the said Royal African Company, their Captain General, and Commander in chief for the Time being, to serve him, or his lawful Successors, in any of the Royal African Company’s Settlements on the Coast of Africa, from the Day of the Date of these Presents, to the full Term of seven Years, from hence next ensuing, fully to be compleat and ended; there to serve in such Employment, as the said Captain General, or his Successors shall employ him; according to the Custom of the Country in like Kind.

THIS Indenture made the twenty-sixth day of April, in the year of King George, of Great Britain, &c. the seventh year, one thousand, seven hundred and twenty-two, between Roger Scot, formerly of the City of Bristol Mariner, on one side, and the Royal African Company of England, their Captain General and Commander in Chief, for the time being, on the other side, witnesses that the said Roger Scot agrees to covenant with the said Royal African Company, their Captain General, and Commander in Chief for the time being, to serve him, or his lawful successors, in any of the Royal African Company’s settlements on the coast of Africa, from the date of this document, for a full term of seven years, starting now and ending completely; during that time, he will serve in whatever role the said Captain General, or his successors assign him, according to the customs of the country in similar capacities.

In Consideration whereof, the said Captain General, and Commander in chief doth covenant and agree, to, and with, the said Roger Scot, to find and allow him Meat, Drink, Apparel and Lodging, according to the Custom of the Country.

Considering this, the Captain General and Commander in Chief agrees to provide Roger Scot with food, drink, clothing, and lodging, following the customs of the country.

In witness whereof, the Parties aforesaid, to these Presents, have interchangably put their Hands and Seals, the Day and Year first above written.

In witness of this, the Parties mentioned above have signed and sealed this document on the day and year first written above.

Signed, sealed and delivered, in the Presence of us,
at Cape
Corso-Castle, in Africa, where no stamp’d
Paper was to be had.

Signed, sealed, and delivered, in the presence of us,
at Cape
Corso-Castle, in Africa, where no stamped
paper was available.

Mungo Heardman, President, Witness.
John Atkins, Register, Witness.

Mungo Heardman, President, Witness.
John Atkins, Registrar, Witness.

In like Manner was drawn out and exchanged the Indentures of

In a similar way, the Indentures of were drawn out and exchanged.

THomas How of Barnstable, in the County of Devon.

THomas How of Barnstable, in the County of Devon.

Samuel Fletcher of East-Smithfield, London.

Samuel Fletcher of East Smithfield, London.

John Lane of Lombard-Street, London.

John Lane of Lombard Street, London.

David Littlejohn of Bristol.

David Littlejohn from Bristol.

John King of Shadwell Parish, London.

John King of Shadwell, London.

Henry Dennis of Bidiford.

Henry Dennis from Bidiford.

Hugh Harris of Corf-Castle, Devonshire.

Hugh Harris of Corf-Castle, Devon.

William Taylor of Bristol.

William Taylor from Bristol.

Thomas Owen of Bristol.

Thomas Owen from Bristol.

John Mitchel of Shadwell Parish, London.

John Mitchel of Shadwell, London.

Joshua Lee of Leverpool.

Joshua Lee from Liverpool.

William Shuren of Wapping Parish, London.

William Shuren of Wapping, London.

Robert Hartley of Leverpool.

Robert Hartley from Liverpool.

John Griffin of Blackwall, Middlesex.

John Griffin of Blackwall, London.

James Cromby of London, Wapping.

James Cromby from Wapping, London.

James Greenham of Marshfield, Gloucestershire.

James Greenham from Marshfield, Gloucestershire.

John Horn of St. James’s Parish, London.

John Horn of St. James's Parish, London.

John Jessop of Wisbich, Cambridgshire.

John Jessop of Wisbech, Cambridgeshire.

David Rice of Bristol.

David Rice from Bristol.

 

None of which, I hear, are now living, two others, viz. George Wilson and Thomas Oughterlaney, were respited from Execution, till his Majesty’s Pleasure should be known; the former dy’d abroad, and the latter came Home, and received his Majesty’s Pardon; the Account of the whole stands thus,

None of whom, I hear, are still alive. Two others, George Wilson and Thomas Oughterlaney, were spared from execution until the King made a decision; the former died overseas, and the latter returned home and received a pardon from the King. The full account of everything is as follows,

Acquitted, 

Not guilty,

74 

74

Executed, 

Executed,

52 

52

Respited, 

Paused,

2

To Servitude, 

To Servitude,

20 

20

To the Marshalsea, 

To the Marshalsea,

17 

17

Kill'd in the Ranger, 

Killed on the Ranger,

10 

10

Kill'd in the Fortune, 

Killed in the Fortune,

3

Dy'd in the Passage to Cape Corso, 

Dy'd in the Passage to Cape Corso,

15 

15

Dy'd afterwards in the Castle, 

Died later in the Castle,

4

Negroes in both Ships, 

Black people in both ships,

70 

70

 

Total, 276 

Total, 276

I am not ignorant how acceptable the Behaviour and dying Words of Malefactors are to the generallity of our Countrymen, and therefore shall deliver what occurr’d, worthy of Notice, in the Behaviour of these Criminals.

I know how appealing the behavior and last words of criminals are to most people in our country, so I’ll share what happened that is worth noting about the behavior of these criminals.

The first six that were called to Execution, were Magnes, Moody, Sympson, Sutton, Ashplant, and Hardy; all of them old Standers and notorious Offenders: When they were brought out of the Hold, on the Parade, in order to break off their Fetters, and fit the Halters; none of them, it was observed, appeared the least dejected, unless Sutton, who spoke faint, but it was rather imputed to a Flux that had seiz’d him two or three Days before, than Fear. A Gentleman, who was Surgeon of the Ship, was so charitable at this Time, to offer himself in the room of an Ordinary, and represented to them, as well as he was able, the Heinousness of their Sin, and Necessity which lay on them of Repentance; one particular Part of which ought to be, acknowledging the Justice they had met with. They seem’d heedless for the present, some calling for Water to drink, and others applying to the Soldiers for Caps, but when this Gentleman press’d them for an Answer, they all exclaim’d against the Severity of the Court, and were so harden’d, as to curse, and wish the same Justice might overtake all the Members of it, as had been dealt to them. They were poor Rogues, they said, and so hang’d, while others, no less guilty in another Way, escaped.

The first six who were scheduled for execution were Magnes, Moody, Sympson, Sutton, Ashplant, and Hardy; all of them seasoned criminals and notorious offenders. When they were brought out of their cell for the parade to have their chains removed and nooses fitted, none of them seemed even slightly downcast, except for Sutton, who spoke weakly, but that was more likely due to an illness he’d had for the past couple of days rather than fear. A gentleman who was the ship's surgeon kindly offered to take the place of an ordinary, and tried to explain to them, as best as he could, how serious their sins were and the urgent need for repentance; one important aspect of which should be acknowledging the justice they faced. They appeared indifferent at the moment, some asking for water to drink, and others requesting caps from the soldiers, but when this gentleman pressed them for a response, they all shouted against the harshness of the court and were so hardened that they cursed and wished the same fate would befall all its members as had been given to them. They were poor rogues, they said, and so hanged, while others, no less guilty in other ways, got away.

When he endeavoured to compose their Minds, exhorting them to dye in Charity with all the World, and would have diverted them from such vain Discourse, by asking them their Country, Age, and the like; some of them answered, ‘What was that to him, they suffered the Law, and should give no Account but to God;’ walking to the Gallows without a Tear, in Token of Sorrow for their past Offences, or shewing as much Concern as a Man would express at travelling a bad Road; nay, Sympson, at seeing a Woman that he knew, said, ‘he had lain with that B—h three times, and now she was come to see him hang’d.’ And Hardy, when his Hands were ty’d behind him, (which happened from their not being acquainted with the Way of bringing Malefactors to Execution,) observed, ‘that he had seen many a Man hang’d, but this Way of the Hands being ty’d behind them, he was a Stranger to, and never saw before in his Life.’ I mention these two little Instances, to shew how stupid and thoughtless they were of their End, and that the same abandoned and reprobate Temper that had carried them thro’ their Rogueries, abided with them to the last.

When he tried to calm them down, encouraging them to die in peace with everyone, and attempted to steer them away from such pointless talk by asking about their country, age, and similar topics, some of them replied, ‘What does that matter to you? They’ve faced the law and will only answer to God;’ walking to the gallows without a tear, showing no sorrow for their past wrongs, or displaying as much concern as someone would have for traveling a rough road; moreover, Sympson, upon seeing a woman he knew, said, ‘I slept with that woman three times, and now she’s come to see me hanged.’ And Hardy, with his hands tied behind him (which happened because they weren't familiar with the method of bringing criminals to execution), noted, ‘I’ve seen many men hanged, but I’ve never seen anyone with their hands tied behind them like this.’ I mention these two small instances to illustrate how careless and indifferent they were about their fate, and that the same reckless attitude that had led them through their crimes remained with them until the end.

Samuel Fletcher, another of the Pyrates ordered for Execution, but reprieved, seem’d to have a quicker Sense of his Condition; for when he saw those he was allotted with gone to Execution, he sent a Message by the Provost-Marshal to the Court, to be ‘inform’d of the Meaning of it, and humbly desir’d to know whether they design’d him Mercy, or not? If they did, he stood infinitely oblig’d to them, and thought the whole Service of his Life an incompetent Return for so great a Favour; but that if he was to suffer, the sooner the better, he said, that he might be out of his Pain.’

Samuel Fletcher, another of the pirates scheduled for execution but given a reprieve, seemed to have a quicker understanding of his situation. When he saw the others he was sentenced with being taken away to be executed, he sent a message through the Provost-Marshal to the Court, asking for clarification on what it meant and humbly inquiring whether they intended to show him mercy or not. If they did, he would be extremely grateful to them and felt that the entirety of his life’s service wouldn’t be enough to repay such a great favor. However, if he was meant to suffer, he preferred that it happen sooner rather than later, he said, so he could be free of his pain.

There were others of these Pyrates the reverse of this, and tho’ destitute of Ministers, or fit Persons to represent their Sins, and assist them with spiritual Advice, were yet always imploying their Time to good Purposes, and behaved with a great deal of seeming Devotion and Penitence; among these may be reckon’d Scudamore, Williams, Philips, Stephenson, Jefferys, Lesly, Harper, Armstrong, Bunce, and others.

There were others among these pirates who were the complete opposite of this, and although they lacked ministers or suitable people to represent their wrongdoings and offer spiritual guidance, they still spent their time on good purposes and acted with a great deal of apparent devotion and repentance. Notable among these were Scudamore, Williams, Philips, Stephenson, Jefferys, Lesly, Harper, Armstrong, Bunce, and others.

Scudamore too lately discerned the Folly and Wickedness of the Enterprize, that had chiefly brought him under Sentence of Death, from which, seeing there was no Hopes of escaping, he petitioned for two or three Days Reprieve, which was granted; and for that Time apply’d himself incessantly to Prayer, and reading the Scriptures, seem’d to have a deep Sense of his Sins, of this in particular, and desired, at the Gallows, they would have Patience with him, to sing the first Part of the thirty first Psalm; which he did by himself throughout.

Scudamore realized too late the foolishness and wickedness of the plan that had mostly led him to his death sentence. Seeing no hope of escape, he requested a two or three-day reprieve, which was granted. During that time, he devoted himself constantly to prayer and reading the Scriptures, appearing to have a profound awareness of his sins, especially this one. He asked, at the gallows, if they would be patient enough to let him sing the first part of the thirty-first Psalm, which he did by himself from start to finish.

Armstrong, having been a Deserter from his Majesty’s Service, was executed on Board the Weymouth, (and the only one that was;) there was no Body to press him to an Acknowledgement of the Crime he died for, nor of sorrowing in particular for it, which would have been exemplary, and made suitable Impressions on Seamen; so that his last Hour was spent in lamenting and bewailing his Sins in general, exhorting the Spectators to an honest and good Life, in which alone they could find Satisfaction. In the End, he desir’d they would join with him in singing two or three latter Verses of the 140th Psalm; and that being concluded, he was, at the firing of a Gun, tric’d up at the Fore-Yard-Arm.

Armstrong, having deserted His Majesty’s Service, was executed on board the Weymouth (and was the only one to be); there was no one to urge him to admit to the crime for which he was dying, nor to express specific sorrow for it, which would have set an example and made a strong impression on the sailors. So, his last moments were spent mourning and regretting his sins in general, urging the onlookers to live an honest and good life, in which they could find true satisfaction. In the end, he asked them to join him in singing two or three final verses of the 140th Psalm; and once that was done, he was, at the firing of a cannon, hoisted up at the Fore-Yard-Arm.

Bunce was a young Man, not above 26 Years old, but made the most pathetical Speech of any at the Gallows. He first declaim’d against the guilded Bates of Power, Liberty, and Wealth, that had ensnar’d him among the Pyrates, his unexperienc’d Years not being able to withstand the Temptation; but that the Briskness he had shewn, which so fatally had procured him Favour amongst them, was not so much a Fault in Principle, as the Liveliness and Vivacity of his Nature. He was now extreamly afflicted for the Injuries he had done to all Men, and begg’d their’s and God’s Forgiveness, very earnestly exhorting the Spectators to remember their Creator in their Youth, and guard betimes, that their Minds took not a wrong Byass, concluding with this apt Similitude, That he stood there as a Beacon upon a Rock, (the Gallows standing on one) to warn erring Marriners of Danger.

Bunce was a young man, not more than 26 years old, but he gave the most heartfelt speech of anyone at the gallows. He first spoke out against the false promises of power, freedom, and wealth that had trapped him among the pirates; his youthful inexperience couldn't resist the temptation. He argued that the boldness he showed, which sadly earned him their favor, wasn't so much a moral failing as it was simply the liveliness of his nature. He was now extremely remorseful for the harm he had caused to others and earnestly begged for their forgiveness and God's, urging the spectators to remember their Creator while they're young and to guard against veering off course. He concluded with this fitting comparison, that he stood there as a beacon on a rock (the gallows being on one) to warn lost sailors of danger.

Illustration 329

Illustration 330 CHAP. X.
OF
Captain ANSTIS,
And his CREW.

THOMAS Anstis ship’d himself at Providence in the Year 1718, aboard the Buck Sloop, and was one of six that conspired together to go off a pyrating with the Vessel; the rest were, Howel Davis, Roberts’s Predecessor, killed at the Island of Princes; Dennis Topping, killed at the taking of the rich Portuguese Ship on the Coast of Brasil; Walter Kennedy, hanged at Execution-Dock, and two others, which I forbear to name, because, I understand they are at this Day employ’d in an honest Vocation in the City.

THOMAS Anstis set sail from Providence in 1718, aboard the Buck Sloop, and was one of six people who plotted to become pirates with the ship. The others were Howel Davis, who succeeded Roberts and was killed at the Island of Princes; Dennis Topping, who was killed when they took a wealthy Portuguese ship off the coast of Brasil; Walter Kennedy, who was hanged at Execution-Dock; and two others, whose names I won’t mention since I hear they’re currently working honest jobs in the city.

What followed concerning Anstis’s Pyracies, has been included in the two preceeding Chapters; I shall only observe that the Combination of these six Men abovementioned, was the Beginning of that Company, that afterwards proved so formidable under Captain Roberts, from whom Anstis separated the 18th of April 1721, in the Good Fortune Brigantine, leaving his Commadore to pursue his Adventures upon the Coast of Guiney, whilst he returned to the West-Indies, upon the like Design.

What happened next regarding Anstis’s piracy is covered in the two preceding chapters. I’ll just point out that the group of these six men mentioned above marked the start of that company, which later became quite powerful under Captain Roberts. Anstis parted ways with him on the 18th of April 1721, on the Good Fortune Brigantine, leaving his commander to continue his adventures along the coast of Guiney, while he returned to the West Indies for a similar purpose.

About the Middle of June, these Pyrates met with one Captain Marston, between Hispaniola and Jamaica, bound on a Voyage to New-York; from whom they took all the wearing Apparel they could find, as also his Liquors and Provision, and five of his Men, but did not touch his Cargo; two or three other Vessels were also plundered by them, in this Cruise, out of whom they stocked themselves with Provision and Men; among the rest, I think, was the Irwin, Captain Ross, from Cork in Ireland; but this I won’t be positive of, because they denied it themselves. This Ship had 600 Barrels of Beef aboard, besides other Provisions, and was taken off Martinico, wherein Colonel Doyly of Montserrat, and his Family were Passengers. The Colonel was very much abused and wounded, for endeavouring to save a poor Woman, that was also a Passenger, from the Insults of that brutish Crew; and the Pyrates prevailing, twenty one of them forced the poor Creature successively, afterwards broke her Back and flung her into the Sea. I say, I will not be positive it was Anstis’s Crew that acted this unheard of Violence and Cruelty, tho’ the Circumstances of the Place, the Time, the Force of the Vessel, and the Number of Men, do all concur, and I can place the Villany no where else; but that such a Fact was done, there is too much Evidence for it to be doubted of.

Around mid-June, these pirates encountered Captain Marston while he was traveling between Hispaniola and Jamaica on his way to New-York; they took all the clothes they could find, as well as his drinks and food supplies, and kidnapped five of his crew, but they didn’t touch his cargo. They plundered two or three other ships during this trip, gathering more supplies and crew members. One of the vessels was the Irwin, captained by Ross, from Cork in Ireland; though I can’t say for sure, as they themselves denied it. This ship was carrying 600 barrels of beef, along with other provisions, and was captured off Martinico, where Colonel Doyly from Montserrat and his family were passengers. The Colonel was severely beaten and injured while trying to protect a poor woman, who was also a passenger, from the assault of that brutal crew; despite his efforts, twenty-one of them took turns attacking the poor woman, eventually breaking her back and throwing her into the sea. I won’t say for certain it was Anstis’s crew that committed this horrific act of violence and cruelty, even though the details of the place, time, the ship’s force, and the number of crew members all align, and I can't place the wrongdoing anywhere else. However, there is too much evidence supporting that such an event happened for it to be seriously questioned.

When they thought fit to put an End to this Cruize, they went into one of the Islands to clean, which they effected without any Disturbance, and came out again, and stretching away towards Burmudas, met with a stout Ship, called the Morning Star, bound from Guiney to Carolina; they made Prize of her, and kept her for their own Use. In a Day or two, a Ship from Barbadoes bound to New-York, fell into their Hands, and taking out her Guns and Tackle, mounted the Morning Star with 32 Pieces of Cannon, mann’d her with a 100 Men, and appointed one John Fenn Captain; for the Brigantine being of far less Force, the Morning Star would have fallen to Anstis, as elder Officer, yet he was so in Love with his own Vessel, (she being an excellent Sailor,) that he made it his Choice to stay in her, and let Fenn, who was, before, his Gunner, Command the great Ship.

When they decided to end this journey, they docked at one of the islands to clean up, which they did without any trouble, and then set off again. Heading toward Bermuda, they encountered a sturdy ship called the Morning Star, which was traveling from Guinea to Carolina. They captured it and kept it for themselves. A day or two later, a ship from Barbados that was headed to New York fell into their hands. They removed its guns and equipment and outfitted the Morning Star with 32 cannons, manned it with 100 crew members, and appointed one John Fenn as captain. Since the brigantine was much weaker, the Morning Star would have gone to Anstis as the more senior officer, but he loved his own vessel so much (as it was an excellent sailor) that he chose to stay with it and let Fenn, who had previously been his gunner, command the larger ship.

Now, that they had two good Ships well mann’d, it may be supposed they were in a Condition to undertake something bold: But their Government was disturbed by Malecontents, and a Kingdom divided within it self cannot stand; they had such a Number of new Men amongst them, that seem’d not so violently enclined for the Game; that whatever the Captain proposed, it was certainly carried against him, so that they came to no fix’d Resolution for the undertaking any Enterprize; therefore there was nothing to be done, but to break up the Company, which seemed to be the Inclination of the Majority, but the Manner of doing so, concerned their common Safety; to which Purpose various Means were proposed, at length it was concluded to send home a Petition to his Majesty (there being then no Act of Indemnity in Force) for a Pardon, and wait the Issue; at the same Time one Jones, Boatswain of the Good Fortune, proposed a Place of safe Retreat, it being an uninhabited Island near Cuba, which he had been used to in the late War, when he went a privateering against the Spaniards.

Now that they had two well-manned ships, it might be assumed they were in a position to take on something bold. However, their leadership was troubled by discontent, and a kingdom divided against itself cannot stand. They had a number of new recruits among them who didn't seem very keen on the mission, so whatever the captain suggested was inevitably opposed, and they reached no firm decision about undertaking any ventures. As a result, the only option was to dissolve the crew, which appeared to be the preference of the majority. However, the way to do this was critical for their safety. Various ideas were suggested, and eventually, it was decided to send a petition to His Majesty (since there was no act of amnesty in place) for a pardon and wait for a response. At the same time, a man named Jones, the boatswain of the Good Fortune, proposed a safe retreat—a deserted island near Cuba that he had become familiar with during the recent war when he went privateering against the Spaniards.

This being approved of, it was unanimously resolved on, and the underwritten Petition drawn up and signed by the whole Company in the Manner of what they call a Round Robin, that is, the Names were writ in a Circle, to avoid all Appearance of Pre-eminence, and least any Person should be mark’d out by the Government, as a principal Rogue among them.

Once this was approved, it was agreed upon by everyone, and the petition below was created and signed by the entire group in what they referred to as a Round Robin, meaning the names were written in a circle to prevent any appearance of favoritism, and to ensure no individual would be singled out by the authorities as the main troublemaker among them.

To his most sacred Majesty George, by the Grace of God, of Great-Britain, France and Ireland, King, Defender of the Faith, &c.

The humble PETITION of the Company, now belonging to the Ship Morning Star, and Brigantine Good Fortune, lying under the ignominious Name and Denomination of PYRATES.

The humble petition of the Company, now belonging to the ship Morning Star and brigantine Good Fortune, known under the shameful title of pirates.

Humbly sheweth,

Humbly shows,

THAT we your Majesty’s most loyal Subjects, have, at sundry Times, been taken by Bartholomew Roberts, the then Captain of the abovesaid Vessels and Company, together with another Ship, in which we left him; and have been forced by him and his wicked Accomplices, to enter into, and serve, in the said Company, as Pyrates, much contrary to our Wills and Inclinations: And we your loyal Subjects utterly abhoring and detesting that impious way of Living, did, with an unanimous Consent, and contrary to the Knowledge of the said Roberts, or his Accomplices, on, or about the 18th Day of April 1721, leave, and ran away with the aforesaid Ship Morning Star, and Brigantine Good Fortune, with no other Intent and Meaning than the Hopes of obtaining your Majesty’s most gracious Pardon. And, that we your Majesty’s most loyal Subjects, may with more Safety return to our native Country, and serve the Nation, unto which we belong, in our respective Capacities, without Fear of being prosecuted by the Injured, whose Estates have suffered by the said Roberts and his Accomplices, during our forcible Detainment, by the said Company: We most humbly implore your Majesty’s most royal Assent, to this our humble Petition.

THAT we, your Majesty’s most loyal subjects, have been taken by Bartholomew Roberts, the captain of the aforementioned vessels and company, along with another ship, which we left him with; and we have been forced by him and his wicked accomplices to join and serve in this company as pirates, much against our will and inclinations. And we, your loyal subjects, utterly abhorring and detesting that sinful way of life, did, with unanimous consent, and without the knowledge of the said Roberts or his accomplices, on or about the 18th day of April 1721, escape and run away with the aforementioned ship Morning Star, and brigantine Good Fortune, with no other intent or meaning than the hope of obtaining your Majesty’s most gracious pardon. And that we, your Majesty’s most loyal subjects, may return to our homeland with more safety and serve the nation to which we belong in our respective capacities, without fear of being prosecuted by those wronged, whose estates have suffered due to the actions of the said Roberts and his accomplices during our forced detention by the said company: We most humbly implore your Majesty’s royal assent to this our humble petition.

And your Petitioners shall ever pray.

And your Petitioners will always pray.

This Petition was sent home by a Merchant Ship bound to England, from Jamaica, who promised to speak with the Petitioners, in their Return, about 20 Leagues to Windward of that Island, and let them know what Success their Petition met with. When this was done, the Pyrates retires to the Island before proposed, with the Ship and Brigantine.

This petition was sent back home by a merchant ship headed to England from Jamaica, which promised to talk to the petitioners on their way back, about 20 leagues upwind of that island, and let them know how their petition turned out. Once this was completed, the pirates retired to the island that was mentioned earlier, along with the ship and brigantine.

This Island (which I have no Name for) lies off the Southwest End of Cuba, uninhabited, and little frequented. On the East End is a Lagune, so narrow, that a Ship can but just go in, tho’ there’s from 15 to 22 Foot Water, for almost a League up: On both Sides of the Lagune grows red Mangrove Trees, very thick, that the Entrance of it, as well as the Vessels laying there, is hardly to be seen. In the Middle of the Island are here and there a small thick Wood of tall Pines, and other Trees scattered about in different Places.

This island (which I have no name for) is located off the southwest tip of Cuba. It’s uninhabited and not often visited. At the east end, there’s a lagoon so narrow that only a ship can barely fit through, even though there's between 15 to 22 feet of water extending for nearly a league. On both sides of the lagoon, there are thick red mangrove trees, making it hard to see the entrance or the vessels anchored there. In the middle of the island, there are occasional small dense areas of tall pines and other trees scattered around in different spots.

Here they staid about nine Months, but not having Provision for above two, they were forced to take what the Island afforded, which was Fish of several Sorts, particularly Turtle, which latter was the chiefest Food they lived on, and was found in great Plenty on the Coasts of this Island; whether there might be any wild Hogs, Beef, or other Cattle, common to several Islands of the West-Indies, or that the Pyrates were too idle to hunt them, or whether they preferr’d other Provisions to that sort of Diet, I know not; but I was informed by them, that for the whole Time they eat not a Bit of any kind of Flesh-Meat, nor Bread; the latter was supply’d by Rice, of which they had a great Quantity aboard: This was boyl’d and squeez’d dry, and so eat with the Turtle.

Here they stayed for about nine months, but since they only had enough supplies for two people, they had to rely on what the island provided, which mainly consisted of various types of fish, especially turtle, their main food source found in abundance along the coasts. I'm not sure if there were any wild hogs, beef, or other livestock commonly found on other islands in the West Indies, or if the pirates were just too lazy to hunt them, or if they simply preferred other kinds of food. However, they told me that during the entire time, they didn't eat any kind of meat or bread. Instead, their bread was replaced by rice, of which they had a large quantity on board. This was boiled and squeezed dry, then eaten with the turtle.

There are three or four Sorts of these Creatures in the West-Indies, the largest of which will weight 150 or 200 Pound Weight or more, but those that were found upon this Island were of the smallest Kind, weighing 10 or 12 Pounds each, with a fine natural wrought Shell, and beautifully clouded; the Meat sweet and tender, some Part of it eating like Chicken, some like Veal, &c. so that it was no extraordinary Hardship for them to live upon this Provision alone, since it affords variety of Meats to the Taste, of it self. The manner of catching this Fish is very particular; you must understand, that in the Months of May, June and July, they lay their Eggs in order to hatch their Young, and this three times in a Season, which is always in the Sand of the Sea-shore, each laying 80 or 90 Eggs at a time. The Male accompanies the Female, and come ashore in the Night only, when they must be watch’d, without making any Noise, or having a Light; as soon as they land, the Men that watch for them, turn them on their Backs, then haul them above high Water Mark, and leave them till next Morning, where they are sure to find them, for they can’t turn again, nor move from the Place. It is to be observ’d, that besides their laying time, they come ashore to feed, but then what’s very remarkable in these Creatures, they always resort to different Places to breed, leaving their usual Haunts for two or three Months, and ’tis thought they eat nothing in all that Season.

There are three or four types of these creatures in the West Indies, the largest of which can weigh 150 or 200 pounds or more. However, the ones found on this island were of a smaller variety, weighing about 10 or 12 pounds each, with a beautifully crafted shell that has lovely patterns. The meat is sweet and tender, with some parts tasting like chicken and some like veal, making it not particularly difficult for them to survive on this food alone, as it offers a variety of flavors. The way to catch this fish is quite specific; in the months of May, June, and July, they lay their eggs to hatch their young, doing this three times in a season, usually in the sand on the beach, with each laying 80 or 90 eggs at a time. The males accompany the females and only come ashore at night, and they must be watched silently and without lights. As soon as they land, the men waiting for them turn them onto their backs, drag them above the high water mark, and leave them there until the next morning, where they are guaranteed to find them since they can't turn over or move from that spot. It's worth noting that besides their laying period, they also come ashore to feed, but what's very interesting about these creatures is that they always go to different places to breed, leaving their usual spots for two or three months, and it's believed that they don't eat anything during that season.

They pass’d their Time here in Dancing, and other Diversions, agreeable to these sort of Folks; and among the rest, they appointed a Mock Court of Judicature to try one another for Pyracy, and he that was a Criminal one Day was made Judge another.— I had an Account given me of one of these merry Tryals, and as it appeared diverting, I shall give the Readers a short Account of it.

They spent their time here dancing and enjoying other activities that these types of people liked; among other things, they set up a mock court to judge each other for piracy, and whoever was a criminal one day became the judge the next. I heard about one of these fun trials, and since it sounded entertaining, I’ll give the readers a brief account of it.

The Court and Criminals being both appointed, as also Council to plead, the Judge got up in a Tree, and had a dirty Taurpaulin hung over his Shoulders; this was done by Way of Robe, with a Thrum Cap on his Head, and a large Pair of Spectacles upon his Nose: Thus equipp’d, he settled himself in his Place, and abundance of Officers attending him below, with Crows, Handspikes, &c. instead of Wands, Tipstaves, and such like.— The Criminals were brought out, making a thousand sour Faces; and one who acted as Attorney-General opened the Charge against them; their Speeches were very laconick, and their whole Proceedings concise. We shall give it by Way of Dialogue.

The Court and the Criminals were both set, along with the Counsel to argue the case. The Judge climbed up into a tree and wore a dirty tarpaulin draped over his shoulders, serving as a robe, along with a thick cap on his head and a large pair of glasses on his nose. Dressed like this, he positioned himself in his place, surrounded by numerous officers below, carrying crows, handspikes, &c. instead of wands, tipstaves, and similar items. The criminals were brought out, making a thousand grimaces, and one acting as Attorney-General began to present the charges against them. Their comments were very brief, and their entire process was straightforward. We’ll present it in a dialogue format.

Attorn. Gen. An’t please your Lordship, and you Gentlemen of the Jury, here is a Fellow before you that is a sad Dog, a sad sad Dog; and I humbly hope your Lordship will order him to be hang’d out of the Way immediately.—He has committed Pyracy upon the High Seas, and we shall prove, an’t please your Lordship, that this Fellow, this sad Dog before you, has escap’d a thousand Storms, nay, has got safe ashore when the Ship has been cast away, which was a certain Sign he was not born to be drown’d; yet not having the Fear of hanging before his Eyes, he went on robbing and ravishing Man, Woman and Child, plundering Ships Cargoes fore and aft, burning and sinking Ship, Bark and Boat, as if the Devil had been in him. But this is not all, my Lord, he has committed worse Villanies than all these, for we shall prove, that he has been guilty of drinking Small-Beer; and your Lordship knows, there never was a sober Fellow but what was a Rogue.—My Lord, I should have spoke much finer than I do now, but that, as your Lordship knows our Rum is all out, and how should a Man speak good Law that has not drank a Dram.—However, I hope, your Lordship will order the Fellow to be hang’d.

Attorn. Gen. If it pleases your Lordship and you, Gentlemen of the Jury, here is a man before you who is a real piece of work, a truly terrible person; and I sincerely hope your Lordship will order him to be hanged right away. He has committed piracy on the high seas, and we will show, with your Lordship's permission, that this man, this terrible individual before you, has survived countless storms, even made it safely ashore when his ship sank, which is a clear sign he wasn’t meant to drown; yet, without fearing hanging, he continued robbing and assaulting men, women, and children, plundering ship cargoes from bow to stern, burning and sinking ships, boats, and vessels, as if the devil was inside him. But that’s not all, my Lord, he has committed even worse crimes than these, for we will prove that he has been guilty of drinking low-quality beer; and your Lordship knows, there has never been a sober person who wasn’t a rogue. My Lord, I could have spoken much more eloquently than I am now, but as your Lordship knows, our rum is all gone, and how can a man speak good law without having had a drink? Nonetheless, I hope your Lordship will order this man to be hanged.

Judge.—Hearkee me, Sirrah,—you lousy, pittiful, ill-look’d Dog; what have you to say why you should not be tuck’d up immediately, and set a Sun-drying like a Scare-crow?—Are you guilty, or not guilty?

Judge.—Listen to me, you filthy, pathetic, ugly dog; what do you have to say for yourself that would prevent you from being hanged right now and left to dry out like a scarecrow?—Are you guilty or not guilty?

Pris. Not guilty, an’t please your Worship.

Pris. Not guilty, if it pleases your Honor.

Judge. Not guilty! say so again, Sirrah, and I’ll have you hang’d without any Tryal.

Judge. Not guilty! Say that again, and I'll have you hanged without a trial.

Pris. An’t please your Worship’s Honour, my Lord, I am as honest a poor Fellow as ever went between Stem and Stern of a Ship, and can hand, reef, steer, and clap two Ends of a Rope together, as well as e’er a He that ever cross’d salt Water; but I was taken by one George Bradley [the Name of him that sat as Judge,] a notorious Pyrate, a sad Rogue as ever was unhang’d, and he forc’d me, an’t please your Honour.

Pris. If it pleases your Honor, my Lord, I'm as honest a poor guy as ever sailed a ship. I can tie knots, adjust the sails, steer, and join two ends of a rope together just as well as any sailor who ever crossed the sea; but I was caught by one George Bradley [the name of the judge], a notorious pirate, a really bad guy who should have been hanged, and he forced me, if it pleases your Honor.

Judge. Answer me, Sirrah,—How will you be try’d?

Judge. Answer me, Sirrah—How will you be tried?

Pris. By G— and my Country.

Pris. By G— and my Country.

Judge. The Devil you will.—Why then, Gentlemen of the Jury, I think we have nothing to do but to proceed to Judgment.

Judge. The Devil you will.—So, Gentlemen of the Jury, I believe we have nothing left to do but move forward to a verdict.

Attor. Gen. Right, my Lord; for if the Fellow should be suffer’d to speak, he may clear himself, and that’s an Affront to the Court.

Attor. Gen. Right, my Lord; because if the guy is allowed to speak, he might defend himself, and that’s an insult to the Court.

Pris. Pray, my Lord, I hope your Lordship will consider—

Pris. Please, my Lord, I hope you will think about—

Judge. Consider!—How dare you talk of considering? —Sirrah, Sirrah, I never consider’d in all my Life. —I’ll make it Treason to consider.

Judge. Think about it!—How dare you mention thinking? —You fool, you fool, I’ve never thought about anything in my whole life. —I’ll make it a crime to think.

Pris. But, I hope, your Lordship will hear some Reason.

Pris. But I hope, my Lord, you'll consider some reason.

Judge. D’ye hear how the Scoundrel prates?—What have we to do with Reason?—I’d have you to know, Raskal, we don’t sit here to hear Reason;—we go according to Law.—Is our Dinner ready?

Judge. Do you hear how the jerk talks? What do we care about Reason? I want you to know, rascal, we’re not here to listen to Reason; we follow the Law. Is our dinner ready?

Attor. Gen. Yes, my Lord.

Attorney General Yes, my Lord.

Judge. Then heark’ee, you Raskal at the Bar; hear me, Sirrah, hear me.—You must suffer, for three Reasons; first, because it is not fit I should sit here as Judge, and no Body be hang’d.—Secondly, you must be hang’d, because you have a damn’d hanging Look:—And thirdly, you must be hang’d, because I am hungry; for know, Sirrah, that ’tis a Custom, that whenever the Judge’s Dinner is ready before the Tryal is over, the Prisoner is to be hang’d of Course.—There’s Law for you, ye Dog.—So take him away Goaler.

Judge. Listen up, you scoundrel at the bar; hear me, you fool, hear me. —You must be punished for three reasons; first, because it wouldn't be right for me to sit here as judge and let nobody get hanged. —Secondly, you need to be hanged because you have a damnably guilty look about you. —And thirdly, you must be hanged because I’m hungry; you should know, fool, that it’s a custom that whenever the judge’s dinner is ready before the trial is finished, the prisoner gets hanged automatically. —There’s the law for you, you dog. —So take him away, jailer.

 

This is the Tryal just as it was related to me; the Design of my setting it down, is only to shew how these Fellows can jest upon Things, the Fear and Dread of which, should make them tremble.

This is the trial just as it was told to me; the purpose of writing it down is simply to show how these guys can joke about things that should make them shake with fear and dread.

The beginning of August 1722, the Pyrates made ready the Brigantine, and came out to Sea, and beating up to Windward, lay in the Track for their Correspondant in her Voyage to Jamaica, and spoke with her; but finding nothing was done in England in their Favour, as ’twas expected, they return’d to their Consorts at the Island with the ill News, and found themselves under a Necessity, as they fancied, to continue that abominable Course of Life they had lately practis’d; in order thereto, they sail’d with the Ship and Brigantine to the Southward, and the next Night, by intolerable Neglect, they run the Morning Star upon the Grand Caimanes, and wreck’d her; the Brigantine seeing the Fate of her Consort, hall’d off in Time, and so weather’d the Island. The next Day Captain Anstis put in, and found that all, or the greatest part of the Crew, were safe ashore, whereupon she came to an Anchor, in order to fetch them off; and having brought Fenn the Captain, Philips the Carpenter, and a few others aboard, two Men of War came down upon them, viz. the Hector and Adventure, so that the Brigantine had but just Time to cut their Cable, and get to Sea, with one of the Men of War after her, keeping within Gun-shot for several Hours. Anstis and his Crew were now under the greatest Consternation imaginable, finding the Gale freshen, and the Man of War gaining Ground upon them, so that, in all Probability, they must have been Prisoners in two Hours more; but it pleased God to give them a little longer Time, the Wind dying away, the Pyrates got out their Oars, and row’d for their Lives, and thereby got clear of their Enemy.

At the start of August 1722, the pirates prepared the brigantine and headed out to sea. They sailed against the wind, aiming to intercept their contact on her journey to Jamaica, and communicated with her. However, since nothing had been done in England to support them as expected, they returned to their friends on the island with disappointing news. They felt compelled to continue their terrible lifestyle that they had recently adopted. To do this, they set sail with the ship and brigantine southward, and that night, due to severe negligence, they ran the Morning Star aground on the Grand Caimanes and wrecked her. The brigantine, seeing what happened to her companion, managed to back off in time and navigated around the island. The next day, Captain Anstis approached, and found that most of the crew were safely ashore. She then anchored to rescue them and successfully brought aboard Fenn the captain, Philips the carpenter, and a few others when two warships appeared, namely the Hector and Adventure. The brigantine barely had time to cut their cable and escape to sea, with one of the warships pursuing them, staying within gunshot for several hours. Anstis and his crew were in a state of panic, realizing the worsening gale and that the warship was catching up, meaning they were likely to be prisoners in just two more hours. But by God's grace, they were given a bit more time as the wind died down. The pirates took out their oars and rowed for their lives, managing to evade their enemy.

The Hector landed her Men upon the Island, and took 40 of the Morning Star’s Crew, without any Resistance made by them; but on the contrary, alledging, they were forc’d Men, and that they were glad of this Opportunity to escape from the Pyrates; the rest hid themselves in the Woods, and could not be found. George Bradley the Master, and three more, surrender’d afterwards to a Burmudas Sloop, and were carried to that Island.

The Hector brought her crew onto the island and captured 40 members of the Morning Star’s crew without any resistance from them. In fact, they claimed they were forced men and were glad to have this chance to escape the pirates. The rest hid in the woods and couldn’t be found. George Bradley, the captain, and three others eventually surrendered to a Burmudas sloop and were taken to that island.

The Brigantine, after her Escape, sail’d to a small Island near the Bay of Honduras, to clean and refit, and, in her Way thither, took a Rhode Island Sloop, Captain Durfey, Commander, and two or three other Vessels, which they destroy’d, but brought all the Hands aboard their own.

The Brigantine, after her escape, sailed to a small island near the Bay of Honduras to clean and refit. On her way there, she captured a Rhode Island sloop commanded by Captain Durfey, along with two or three other vessels, which she destroyed but brought all the crew aboard her own ship.

While she was cleaning, a Scheme was concerted between Captain Durfey, some other Prisoners, and two or three of the Pyrates, for to seize some of the Chiefs, and carry off the Brigantine; but the same being discovered before she was fit for sailing, their Design was prevented: However, Captain Durfey, and four or five more, got ashore with some Arms and Ammunition; and when the Pyrates Canoe came in for Water, he seiz’d the Boat with the Men; upon which Anstis ordered another Boat to be mann’d with 30 Hands and sent ashore, which was accordingly done; but Captain Durfey, and the Company he had by that Time got together, gave them such a warm Reception, that they were contented to betake themselves to their Vessel again.

While she was cleaning, a plan was arranged between Captain Durfey, some other prisoners, and a couple of the pirates to capture some of the leaders and take the brigantine. However, the plan was discovered before they were ready to sail, so it was stopped. Still, Captain Durfey and four or five others managed to reach the shore with some weapons and ammunition. When the pirates' canoe came in for water, he seized the boat and the men aboard it. In response, Anstis ordered another boat to be crewed with 30 men and sent ashore, which was done. But Captain Durfey and the group he had gathered by that time gave them such a fierce welcome that they decided to head back to their vessel.

About the beginning of December, 1722, Anstis left this Place and return’d to the Islands, designing to accumulate all the Power and Strength he could, since there was no looking back. He took in the Cruise a good Ship, commanded by Captain Smith, which he mounted with 24 Guns, and Fenn, a one handed Man, who commanded the Morning-Star when she was lost, went aboard to command her. They cruis’d together, and took a Vessel or two, and then went to the Bahama Islands, and there met with what they wanted, viz. a Sloop loaded with Provisions, from Dublin, called the Antelope.

About the start of December 1722, Anstis left this place and returned to the islands, planning to gather all the power and strength he could since there was no turning back. He acquired a good ship commanded by Captain Smith, which he outfitted with 24 guns, and Fenn, a one-handed man who had commanded the Morning-Star when it was lost, came on board to lead her. They cruised together, captured a vessel or two, and then went to the Bahama Islands, where they found what they were looking for, viz. a sloop loaded with provisions, from Dublin, called the Antelope.

It was time now to think of some Place to fit up and clean their Frigate lately taken, and put her in a Condition to do Business; accordingly they pitch’d upon the Island of Tobago, where they arrived the beginning of April, 1723, with the Antelope Sloop and her Cargo.

It was time to consider a place to set up and clean their recently captured frigate and prepare her for business; so they decided on the island of Tobago, where they arrived at the beginning of April, 1723, with the Antelope Sloop and her cargo.

They fell to work immediately, got the Guns, Stores, and every Thing else out upon the Island, and put the Ship upon the Heel; and just then, as ill Luck would have it, came in the Winchelsea Man of War, by Way of Visit, which put the Marooners into such a Surprize, that they set Fire to the Ship and Sloop, and fled ashore to the Woods. Anstis, in the Brigantine, escap’d, by having a light Pair of Heels, but it put his Company into such a Disorder, that their Government could never be set to rights again; for some of the New-Comers, and those who had been tir’d with the Trade, put an End to the Reign, by shooting Tho. Anstis in his Hammock, and afterwards the Quarter-Master, and two or three others; the rest submitting, they put into Irons, and surrender’d them up, and the Vessel, at Curacco, a Dutch Settlement, where they were try’d and hang’d; and those concerned in delivering up the Vessel, acquitted.

They got to work right away, unloading the guns, supplies, and everything else onto the island, and tilted the ship. Just then, as bad luck would have it, the man-of-war **Winchelsea** came by for a visit, which shocked the marooners so much that they set fire to the ship and sloop and fled into the woods. **Anstis**, in the brigantine, escaped thanks to his quick feet, but it threw his crew into chaos, and their leadership could never be restored. Some of the newcomers, along with those who were tired of the trade, ended the rule by shooting **Tho. Anstis** in his hammock, and later the quarter-master and a couple of others. The rest surrendered, they were put in chains, and handed over along with the vessel at **Curacao**, a **Dutch** settlement, where they were tried and executed; those involved in handing over the vessel were acquitted.

But to return to Captain Fenn, he was taken stragling with his Gunner and three more, a Day or two after their Misfortune, by the Man of War’s Men, and carry’d to Antegoa, where they were all executed, and Fenn hang’d in Chains. Those who remain’d, staid some Time in the Island, keeping up and down in the Woods, with a Hand to look out; at length Providence so order’d it, that a small Sloop came into the Harbour, which they all got aboard of, except two or three Negroes, and those they left behind. They did not think fit to pursue any further Adventures, and therefore unanimously resolved to steer for England, which they accordingly did, and in October last came into Bristol Channel, sunk the Sloop, and getting ashore in the Boat, dispersed themselves to their Abodes.

But to go back to Captain Fenn, he was captured along with his Gunner and three others a day or two after their misfortune by the sailors from the Man of War and taken to Antegoa, where they were all executed, and Fenn was hanged in chains. The ones who remained stayed in the island for a while, moving around in the woods, keeping a lookout. Eventually, Fortune intervened, and a small sloop entered the harbor, which they all boarded, except for two or three Black individuals whom they left behind. They decided not to seek further adventures and agreed to head for England, which they did, and in October came into the Bristol Channel, sunk the sloop, and after getting ashore in the boat, scattered to their homes.

Illustration 341

Illustration 342 CHAP. XI.
OF
Captain WORLEY,
And his CREW.

HIS Reign was but short, but his Beginning somewhat particular, setting out in a small open Boat, with eight others, from New-York. This was as resolute a Crew as ever went upon this Account: They took with them a few Biscuits, and a dry’d Tongue or two, a little Cag of Water, half a dozen old Muskets and Ammunition accordingly. Thus provided, they left New-York the latter End of September 1718, but it cannot be supposed that such a Man of War as this, could undertake any considerable Voyage, or attempt any extraordinary Enterprize; so they stood down the Coast, till they came to Delaware River, which is about 150 Miles distant, and not meeting with any Thing in their Way, they turn’d up the same River as high as Newcastle, near which Place they fell upon a Shallop belonging to George Grant, who was bringing Houshold Goods, Plate, &c. from Oppoquenimi to Philadelphia; they made Prize of the most valuable Part of them, and let the Shallop go. This Fact could not come under the Article of Pyracy, it not being committed super altum Mare, upon the High-Sea, therefore was a simple Robbery only; but they did not stand for a Point of Law in the Case, but easing the Shallop Man of his Lading, the bold Adventurers went down the River again.

HIS reign was short, but his start was quite unique, setting off in a small open boat with eight others from New York. This was as determined a crew as ever embarked on such a venture: they took a few biscuits, a couple of dried tongues, a small keg of water, half a dozen old muskets, and some ammunition. Fully equipped, they left New York at the end of September 1718, but it’s clear that a man-of-war like this couldn’t undertake any significant voyage or try anything extraordinary; so they traveled down the coast until they reached the Delaware River, about 150 miles away. Not encountering anything on their way, they headed up the river as far as Newcastle, where they came across a shallop owned by George Grant, who was transporting household goods, silverware, etc. from Oppoquenimi to Philadelphia; they seized the most valuable part of the cargo and let the shallop go. This act couldn’t be classified as piracy, since it wasn’t committed super altum Mare, on the high seas, so it was just a straightforward robbery; however, they didn’t worry about legalities in the matter but instead relieved the shallop man of his load and went back down the river.

The Shallop came straight to Philadelphia, and brought the ill News thither, which so alarm’d the Government, as if War had been declared against them; Expresses were sent to New-York, and other Places, and several Vessels fitted out against this powerful Rover, but to no manner of Purpose; for after several Days Cruize, they all return’d, without so much as hearing what became of the Robbers.

The shallop went directly to Philadelphia and brought the terrible news, which alarmed the government as if war had been declared against them. Messages were sent to New-York and other locations, and several ships were prepared to go after this strong pirate, but it was all for nothing; after several days of searching, they all returned without even finding out what happened to the thieves.

Worley and his Crew, in going down the River, met with a Sloop of Philadelphia, belonging to a Mulatto, whom they call’d Black Robbin; they quitted their Boat for this Sloop, taking one of Black Robin’s Men along with them, as they had also done from George Grant, besides two Negroes, which encreased the Company one Third. A Day or two after, they took another Sloop belonging to Hull, homeward bound, which was somewhat fitter for their Purpose; they found aboard her, Provisions and Necessaries, which they stood in need of, and enabled them to prosecute their Design, in a manner more suitable to their Wishes.

Worley and his crew, while traveling down the river, encountered a sloop from Philadelphia, owned by a mulatto man they called Black Robbin; they left their boat for this sloop, taking one of Black Robbin’s crew members with them, just as they had previously done with George Grant, along with two Black men, which increased their company by a third. A day or two later, they seized another sloop from Hull, which was headed home and was somewhat more suitable for their needs; they found supplies and necessities on board that they required, allowing them to continue their mission in a way that better aligned with their goals.

Upon the Success of these Rovers, the Governor issued out a Proclamation, for the apprehending and taking all Pyrates, who had refused or neglected to surrender themselves, by the Time limited in his Majesty’s Proclamation of Pardon; and thereupon, ordered his Majesty’s Ship Phoenix, of 20 Guns, which lay at Sandy Hook, to Sea, to cruize upon this Pyrate, and secure the Trade to that, and the adjoining Colonies.

Upon the success of these Rovers, the Governor issued a proclamation to capture all pirates who had refused or failed to turn themselves in by the deadline set in his Majesty’s pardon proclamation. He then ordered his Majesty’s ship Phoenix, equipped with 20 guns and stationed at Sandy Hook, to set sail to hunt down the pirate and protect trade to that and nearby colonies.

In all probability, the taking this Sloop sav’d their Bacons, for this Time, tho’ they fell into the Trap presently afterwards; for they finding themselves in tolerable good Condition, having a Vessel newly cleaned, with Provisions, &c. they stood off to Sea, and so missed the Phoenix, who expected them to be still on the Coast.

In all likelihood, capturing this sloop saved their bacon for now, even though they ended up falling into a trap shortly after; since they found themselves in pretty good shape, having a newly cleaned vessel with provisions, &c., they headed out to sea and missed the Phoenix, which expected them to still be along the coast.

About six Weeks afterwards they returned, having taken both a Sloop and a Brigantine, among the Bahama Islands; the former they sunk, and the other they let go: The Sloop belonged to New-York, and they thought the sinking of her good Policy, to prevent her returning to tell Tales at Home.

About six weeks later, they came back, having captured both a sloop and a brigantine among the Bahama Islands; they sank the sloop and let the brigantine go. The sloop was from New-York, and they believed sinking it was a smart move to stop it from returning to spread the word back home.

Worley had by this Time encreased his Company to about five and twenty Men, had six Guns mounted, and small Arms as many as were necessary for them, and seem’d to be in a good thriving sort of a Way. He made a black Ensign, with a white Death’s Head in the Middle of it, and other Colours suitable to it. They all signed Articles, and bound themselves under a solemn Oath, to take no Quarters, but to stand by one another to the last Man, which was rashly fulfill’d a little afterwards.

Worley had by this time increased his crew to about twenty-five men, had six cannons mounted, and enough small arms for everyone, and seemed to be doing quite well. He made a black flag with a white skull in the center and other colors that matched. They all signed agreements and committed themselves under a serious oath to take no prisoners and to support each other until the last man, which was recklessly honored shortly after.

For going into an Inlet in North-Carolina, to clean, the Governor received Information of it, and fitted out two Sloops, one of eight Guns, and the other with six, and about seventy Men between them. Worley had clean’d his Sloop, and sail’d before the Carolina Sloops reached the Place, and steered to the Northward; but the Sloops just mentioned, pursuing the same Course, came in sight of Worley, as he was cruising off the Capes of Virginia, and being in the Offin, he stood in as soon as he saw the Sloops, intending thereby to have cut them off from James River; for he verily believed they had been bound thither, not imagining, in the least, they were in Pursuit of him.

While heading into an inlet in North Carolina to clean, the Governor got wind of it and sent out two sloops, one armed with eight guns and the other with six, manned by about seventy men total. Worley had already cleaned his sloop and left before the Carolina sloops arrived, heading north. However, the sloops mentioned earlier spotted Worley while he was cruising off the Virginia capes. As soon as he saw the sloops, he went in closer, intending to cut them off from James River, as he truly believed they were headed that way, not suspecting at all that they were after him.

The two Sloops standing towards the Capes at the same Time, and Worley hoisting of his black Flag, the Inhabitants of James Town were in the utmost Consternation, thinking that all three had been Pyrates, and that their Design had been upon them; so that all the Ships and Vessels that were in the Road, or in the Rivers up the Bay, had Orders immediately to hale in to the Shore, for their Security, or else to prepare for their Defence, if they thought themselves in a Condition to fight. Soon after two Boats, which were sent out to get Intelligence, came crowding in, and brought an Account, that one of the Pyrates was in the Bay, being a small Sloop of six Guns. The Governor expecting the rest would have followed, and altogether make some Attempt to land, for the sake of Plunder, beat to Arms, and collected all the Force that could be got together, to oppose them; he ordered all the Guns out of the Ships, to make a Platform, and, in short, put the whole Colony in a warlike Posture; but was very much surprised at last, to see all the supposed Pyrates fighting with one another.

The two sloops were making their way toward the Capes at the same time, and Worley was raising his black flag. The people of Jamestown were in a total panic, thinking that all three might be pirates and that their plan was to attack them. As a result, all the ships and vessels in the harbor or up the rivers had orders to head to shore immediately for their safety or to prepare for defense if they felt ready to fight. Soon after, two boats sent out for information rushed back with news that one of the pirates was in the bay, a small sloop with six guns. The governor expected the others to follow and make an attempt to land for plunder, so he sounded the alarm and gathered all the forces he could to stand against them. He ordered the guns from the ships to be set up on a platform, putting the entire colony in a combat-ready position. However, he was very surprised in the end to see all the supposed pirates fighting among themselves.

The Truth of the Matter is, Worley gained the Bay, thinking to make sure of his two Prizes, by keeping them from coming in; but by the hoisting of the King’s Colours, and firing a Gun, he quickly was sensible of his Mistake, and too soon perceived that the Tables were turned upon him; that instead of keeping them out, he found himself, by a superiour Force kept in. When the Pyrates saw how Things went, they resolutely prepar’d themselves for a desperate Defence; and tho’ three to one odds, Worley and his Crew determined to fight to the last Gasp, and receive no Quarters, agreeably to what they had before sworn; so that they must either Dye or Conquer upon the Spot.

The truth is, Worley made it to the bay, thinking he could secure his two prizes by preventing them from coming in. However, by raising the King’s colors and firing a cannon, he quickly realized his mistake and saw that the tables had turned against him. Instead of keeping them out, he found himself trapped by a stronger force. When the pirates saw how things were going, they got ready for a fierce defense. Even though they were outnumbered three to one, Worley and his crew decided to fight to the last breath and accept no mercy, sticking to their previous oath. They knew they would either die or conquer right there on the spot.

The Carolina Men gave the Pyrate a Broadside, and then Boarded him, one Sloop getting upon his Quarter, and the other on his Bow; Worley and the Crew, drew up upon the Deck, and fought very obstinately, Hand to Hand, so that in a few Minutes, abundance of Men lay weltering in their Gore; the Pyrates proved as good as their Words, not a Man of them cry’d out for Quarter, nor would accept of such, when offered, but were all killed except the Captain and another Man, and those very much wounded, whom they reserved for the Gallows. They were brought ashore in Irons, and the next Day, which was the 17th of February 1718-19, they were both hanged up, for fear they should dye, and evade the Punishment as was thought due to their Crimes.

The Carolina Men fired at the Pirate with a broadside, and then boarded him, one sloop coming alongside his stern and the other at his bow. Worley and the crew rallied on the deck and fought fiercely, hand to hand, so that in just a few minutes, many men were lying in their own blood. The pirates lived up to their reputation; none of them called for mercy or accepted it when it was offered. All were killed except for the captain and one other man, both of whom were seriously injured and were kept for execution. They were brought ashore in chains, and the next day, on the 17th of February 1718-19, they were both hanged to prevent them from dying and escaping the punishment thought deserved for their crimes.

Illustration 346

Illustration 347 CHAP. XII.
OF
Capt. George Lowther,
And his CREW.

GEorge Lowther sailed out of the River of Thames, in one of the Royal African Company’s Ships, call’d the Gambia Castle, of 16 Guns and 30 Men, Charles Russel Commander; of which Ship, the said Lowther was second Mate. Aboard of the same Ship, was a certain Number of Soldiers, commanded by one John Massey, who were to be carried to one of the Company’s Settlements, on the River of Gambia, to Garrison a Fort, which was sometime ago taken and destroy’d by Captain Davis the Pyrate.

George Lowther set sail from the River of Thames on one of the Royal African Company’s ships, called the Gambia Castle, which had 16 guns and a crew of 30 men, under the command of Charles Russel; Lowther was the second mate on that ship. Aboard the same ship was a group of soldiers led by John Massey, who were to be taken to one of the Company’s settlements on the River of Gambia to garrison a fort that had been captured and destroyed some time ago by Captain Davis the pirate.

In May 1721, the Gambia Castle came safe to her Port in Africa, and landed Captain Massey and his Men on James’s Island, where he was to Command under the Governor, Colonel Whitney, who arrived there at the same Time, in another Ship: And here, by a fatal Misunderstanding, between the military Folks and the Trading People, the Fort and Garrison not only came to be lost again to the Company, but a fine Galley well provided, and worth 10000 l. turned against her Masters.

In May 1721, the Gambia Castle safely arrived at its port in Africa and brought Captain Massey and his men to James’s Island, where he was to serve under the Governor, Colonel Whitney, who arrived at the same time in another ship. Here, due to a tragic misunderstanding between the military personnel and the trading folks, the fort and garrison not only ended up being lost to the Company again, but a well-equipped galley worth £10,000 turned against its owners.

The Names of Governor and Captain sounded great, but when the Gentlemen found that the Power that generally goes along with those Titles, was oversway’d and born down by the Merchants and Factors, (mechanick Fellows as they thought them) they grew very impatient and disatisfy’d, especially Massey, who was very loud in his Complaints against them, particularly at the small Allowance of Provisions to him and his Men; for the Garrison and Governor too, were victualled by the Merchants, which was no small Grievance and Mortification to them. And as the want of eating was the only Thing that made the great Sancho quit his Government, so did it here rend and tare their’s to Pieces: For Massey told them, that he did not come there to be a Guiney Slave, and that he had promised his Men good Treatment, and Provisions fitting for Soldiers: That as he had the Care of so many of his Majesty’s Subjects, if they would not provide for them in a handsome Manner, he should take suitable Measures for the Preservation of so many of his Countrymen and Companions.

The titles of Governor and Captain sounded impressive, but when the gentlemen realized that the authority typically associated with those titles was being overruled and controlled by the merchants and agents (whom they considered mere workers), they became very impatient and dissatisfied, especially Massey, who was very vocal in his complaints against them, particularly about the meager rations provided to him and his men. The garrison and the governor were also fed by the merchants, which was a significant grievance and humiliation for them. Just as the lack of food was the main reason the great Sancho left his position, it similarly tore their situation apart. Massey told them, that he did not come there to be a Guinea slave, and that he had promised his men good treatment and proper provisions for soldiers: that since he had the responsibility for so many of his Majesty’s subjects, if they would not supply them adequately, he would take appropriate steps to ensure the well-being of his fellow countrymen and comrades.

The Governor at this Time was very ill of a Fever, and, for the better Accomodation in his Sickness, was carried aboard the Ship Gambia Castle, where he continued for about three Weeks, and therefore could have little to say in this Dispute, tho’ he resolved not to stay in a Place, where there was so little Occasion for him, and where his Power was so confin’d. The Merchants had certainly Orders from the Company, to issue the Provisions out to the Garrison, and the same is done along the whole Coast; but whether they had cut them short of the Allowance that was appointed them, I can’t say, but if they did, then is the Loss of the Ship and Garrison owing principally to their ill Conduct.

The Governor was very sick with a fever at that time and, to help him during his illness, was taken aboard the ship Gambia Castle, where he stayed for about three weeks. Because of this, he couldn’t contribute much to the dispute, although he decided he wouldn’t remain in a place where he was hardly needed and where his authority was so limited. The merchants definitely had orders from the Company to distribute provisions to the garrison, and this was done along the entire coast. However, I'm not sure if they shorted the garrison on their allocated supplies, but if they did, then the loss of the ship and garrison is mainly due to their poor handling of the situation.

However, an Accident that happened on Board the Ship, did not a little contribute to this Misfortune, which was a Pique that the Captain of her took against his second Mate, George Lowther, the Man who is the Subject of this short History; and who losing his Favour, found Means to ingratiate himself into the good liking of the common Sailors, insomuch that when Captain Russel ordered him to be punish’d, the Men took up Handspikes, and threat’ned to knock that Man down, that offered to lay hold of the Mate. This served but to widen the Differences between him and the Captain, and more firmly attach’d Lowther to the Ship’s Company, the greatest Part of which, he found ripe for any Mischief in the World.

However, an incident that occurred on the ship significantly contributed to this misfortune, which stemmed from the captain's grudge against his second mate, George Lowther, the man at the center of this short story. After losing the captain's favor, he found ways to win over the common sailors, so much so that when Captain Russel ordered him to be punished, the crew grabbed handspikes and threatened to beat anyone who tried to detain the mate. This only increased the tension between him and the captain, further solidifying Lowther's alliance with the crew, most of whom he found ready for any kind of trouble.

Captain Massey was no wit the better reconciled to the Place, by a longer Continuance, nor to the Usage he met with there, and having often Opportunities of conversing with Lowther, with whom he had contracted an Intimacy in the Voyage; they aggravated one another’s Grievances to such a height, that they resolved upon Measures to curb the Power that controul’d them, and to provide for themselves after another Manner.

Captain Massey was not any better adjusted to the place after a longer stay, nor to the treatment he faced there. Having frequently talked with Lowther, with whom he had formed a friendship during the voyage, they fueled each other’s complaints to such an extent that they decided to take action to limit the power that controlled them and to set things up for themselves differently.

When the Governor recover’d of his Fever, he went ashore to the Island, but took no Notice of Massey’s Behaviour, tho’ it was such as might give Suspicion of what he designed; and Lowther, and the common Sailors, who were in the Secret of Affairs, grew insolent and bold, even refusing to obey when commanded to their Duty by Captain Russel and the chief Mate. The Captain seeing how Things were carried, goes ashore early one Morning to the Governor and Factory, in order to hold a Council, which Lowther apprehending, was in order to prevent his Design, sent a Letter in the same Boat to Massey, intimating it to him, and that he should repair on Board, for it was high Time to put their Project in Execution.

When the Governor recovered from his fever, he went ashore to the island but ignored Massey's behavior, even though it raised suspicions about his intentions. Lowther and the regular sailors, who were in on the situation, became bold and disrespectful, even refusing to follow orders from Captain Russel and the first mate. Seeing how things were getting out of hand, the Captain went ashore early one morning to meet with the Governor and the factory staff to hold a council. Lowther, sensing that this was to thwart his plan, sent a letter back with the same boat to Massey, letting him know that he should come back on board, as it was time to put their plan into action.

As soon as Massey received this Letter, he went to the Soldiers at the Barracks, and said to them, and others, You that have a Mind to go to England, now is your Time; and they generally consenting, Massey went to the Store-Room, burst open the Door, set two Centinels upon it, and ordered that no Body should come near it; then he went to the Governor’s Apartment, and took his Bed, Baggage, Plate and Furniture, (in Expectation that the Governor himself, as he had promised Massey, would have gone on Board, which he afterwards refused, by Reason, as he said, he believed they were going a-pyrating; which at first, whatever Lowther designed, Massey certainly proposed only the going to England;) when this was done, he sent the Boat off to the chief Mate, with this Message, That he should get the Guns ready, for that the King of Barro [a Negro Kingdom near the Royal African Settlement] would come aboard to Dinner. But Lowther understanding best, the meaning of those Orders, he confined the chief Mate, shotted the Guns, and put the Ship in a Condition for sailing. In the Afternoon Massey came on Board with the Governor’s Son, having sent off all the Provisions of the Island, and eleven Pipes of Wine, leaving only two half Pipes behind in the Store-House, and dismounted all the Guns of the Fort.

As soon as Massey got this letter, he went to the soldiers at the Barracks and told them and others, If you want to go to England, now is your chance. They mostly agreed, so Massey headed to the store room, broke open the door, set two sentinels to guard it, and ordered that no one should come near it. After that, he went to the governor’s apartment and took his bed, luggage, silverware, and furniture, expecting that the governor, as he had promised Massey, would join him on board. However, the governor later refused, saying he thought they were going to be pirates; although initially, whatever Lowther planned, Massey clearly intended only to go to England. Once this was done, he sent the boat off to the chief mate with this message, To get the guns ready because the King of Barro [a Black kingdom near the Royal African Settlement] would come aboard for dinner. But Lowther understood the real meaning behind those orders, so he confined the chief mate, loaded the guns, and prepared the ship for sailing. In the afternoon, Massey came on board with the governor’s son, having sent off all the island’s provisions and eleven pipes of wine, leaving only two half pipes behind in the storehouse and dismounted all the guns of the fort.

In the Afternoon they weigh’d one Anchor, but fearing to be too late to get out of the River, they slipp’d the other, and so fell down; in doing of which, they run the Ship a-ground. Massey shew’d himself a Soldier upon this Accident, for as soon as the Misfortune happen’d, he left the Ship with about sixteen Hands, and rows directly to the Fort, remounts the Guns, and keeps Garrison there all the Night, while the Ship was ashore; and obliged some of the Factory to assist in getting her clear. In the mean while, Russel came off, but not being suffered to come on Board, he call’d to Lowther, and offered him and the Company, whatever Terms they would be pleased to accept of, upon Condition of surrendering up the Ship, which had no Effect upon any of them. In the Morning they got her afloat, and Massey and his Men came aboard, after having nailed up and dismounted all the Cannon of the Fort: They put the Governor’s Son, and two or three others ashore, who were not willing to go without the Governor, and sail’d out of the River, having exchanged several Shot with the Martha, Otter, &c. that lay there, without doing Execution on either Side.

In the afternoon, they weighed one anchor, but worried they might be too late to leave the river, they slipped the other and drifted down. In the process, they ran the ship aground. Massey acted decisively during this incident; as soon as the accident happened, he left the ship with about sixteen crew members and rowed straight to the fort to remount the guns and hold the garrison there all night while the ship was stuck, even getting some of the factory workers to help free her. Meanwhile, Russel came over but wasn’t allowed on board. He called out to Lowther, offering him and the crew any terms they wanted in exchange for surrendering the ship, but it had no effect on them. In the morning, they managed to float the ship, and Massey and his men came aboard after securing and dismounting all the fort's cannons. They put the governor’s son and a couple of others ashore, who weren’t willing to leave without the governor, and sailed out of the river, exchanging fire with the Martha, Otter, & c. that were there, but causing no damage on either side.

When the Ship came out to Sea, Lowther called up all the Company, and told them, it was the greatest Folly imaginable, to think of returning to England, for what they had already done, could not be justifyed upon any Pretence whatsoever, but would be look’d upon, in the Eye of the Law, a capital Offence, and that none of them were in a Condition to withstand the Attacks of such powerful Adversaries, as they would meet with at Home; for his Part he was determined not to run such a Hazard, and therefore if his Proposal was not agreed to, he desired to be set a Shore in some Place of Safety: That they had a good Ship under them, a parcel of brave Follows in her, that it was not their Business to starve, or be made Slaves; and therefore, if they were all of his Mind, they should seek their Fortunes upon the Seas, as other Adventurers had done before them. They one and all came into the Measures, knocked down the Cabins, made the Ship flush fore and aft, prepared black Colours, new named her, the Delivery, having about 50 Hands and 16 Guns, and the following short Articles were drawn up, signed and sworn to upon the Bible.

When the ship set sail, Lowther gathered everyone together and told them it was completely foolish to think about going back to England. What they had done so far couldn't be justified in any way and would be viewed as a serious crime by the law. None of them were in a position to face the powerful enemies they would encounter at home. As for him, he was not willing to take that risk, so if his suggestion wasn't accepted, he wanted to be dropped off somewhere safe. They had a good ship, a crew of brave men, and it wasn't right for them to starve or be enslaved. So, if they all agreed with him, they should seek their fortunes at sea, just like other adventurers had done before. They all supported his plan, cleared out the cabins, made the ship flush front to back, prepared black flags, and renamed her The Delivery. The ship had about 50 crew members and 16 guns, and they drew up the following short articles, which were signed and sworn to on the Bible.

The Articles of Captain George Lowther, and his Company.

The Articles of Captain George Lowther and his Crew.

1. THE Captain is to have two full Shares; the Master is to have one Share and a half; the Doctor, Mate, Gunner, and Boatswain, one Share and a quarter.

1. The Captain will receive two full shares; the Master will receive one and a half shares; the Doctor, Mate, Gunner, and Boatswain will each receive one and a quarter shares.

2. He that shall be found Guilty of taking up any unlawful Weapon on Board the Privateer, or any Prize, by us taken, so as to strike or abuse one another, in any regard, shall suffer what Punishment the Captain and Majority of the Company shall think fit.

2. Anyone found guilty of carrying any unlawful weapon on board the privateer or any prize we've captured, with the intent to strike or harm others in any way, will face the punishment deemed appropriate by the captain and majority of the crew.

3. He that shall be found Guilty of Cowardize, in the Time of Engagement, shall suffer what Punishment the Captain and Majority shall think fit.

3. Anyone found guilty of cowardice during the engagement will face whatever punishment the captain and majority deem appropriate.

4. If any Gold, Jewels, Silver, &c. be found on Board of any Prize or Prizes, to the Value of a Piece of Eight, and the Finder do not deliver it to the Quarter-Master, in the Space of 24 Hours, shall suffer what Punishment the Captain and Majority shall think fit.

4. If any gold, jewels, silver, &c. are found on board any prize or prizes, worth at least a piece of eight, and the finder does not turn it in to the quartermaster within 24 hours, they will face whatever punishment the captain and majority decide.

5. He that is found Guilty of Gaming, or Defrauding another to the Value of a Shilling, shall suffer what Punishment the Captain and Majority of the Company shall think fit.

5. Anyone found guilty of gambling or cheating someone out of a shilling will face whatever punishment the Captain and the majority of the company decide is appropriate.

6. He that shall have the Misfortune to lose a Limb, in Time of Engagement, shall have the Sum of one hundred and fifty Pounds Sterling, and remain with the Company as long as he shall think fit.

6. Anyone who unfortunately loses a limb during a battle will receive a sum of one hundred and fifty pounds sterling and can stay with the company for as long as they wish.

7. Good Quarters to be given when call’d for.

7. Good accommodations should be provided when requested.

8. He that sees a Sail first, shall have the best Pistol, or Small-Arm, on Board her.

8. The first person to spot a sail will get the best pistol or small arm on board.

It was the 13th of June, that Lowther left the Settlement, and on the 20th, being then within twenty Leagues of Barbadoes, he came up with a Brigantine, belonging to Boston, called the Charles, James Douglass Master, which they plundered in a pyratical Manner, and let the Vessel go; but least she should meet with any of the Station Ships, and so give Information of the Robbery, in Terrorem, to prevent a Pursuit, Lowther contrived a sort of a Certificate, which he directed the Master to shew to their Consort, if they should meet with her; and upon Sight of it the Brigantine would pass unmolested: This Consort, he pretended, was a 40 Gun Ship, and cruising therabouts.

It was the 13th of June when Lowther left the Settlement, and on the 20th, being then within twenty leagues of Barbadoes, he came across a brigantine from Boston called the Charles, captained by James Douglass, which they seized in a piratical manner and let the vessel go. To avoid any encounter with the patrol ships that might report the robbery, Lowther created a sort of certificate for the captain to show to their consort if they happened to meet her. Upon seeing it, the brigantine would be allowed to pass without issue. This consort, he claimed, was a 40-gun ship cruising in the area.

After this the Delivery proceeded to Hispaniola; near the West End of the Island she met with a French Sloop loaden with Wine and Brandy; aboard of this Vessel went Captain Massey, as a Merchant, and ask’d the Price of one Thing, and then another, bidding Money for the greatest Part of the Cargo; but after he had trifled a while, he whisper’d a Secret in the French Man’s Ear, viz. That they must have it all without Money. Monsieur presently understood his Meaning, and unwillingly agreed to the Bargain. They took out of her thirty Casks of Brandy, five Hogsheads of Wine, several Pieces of Chintzes, and other valuable Goods, and about 70 l. English, in Money; of which Lowther generously return’d five Pounds back to the French Master for his Civilities.

After this, the Delivery headed to Hispaniola; near the western end of the island, it encountered a French sloop loaded with wine and brandy. Onboard this vessel was Captain Massey, who posed as a merchant and asked about the price of various items, offering money for most of the cargo. However, after some time, he whispered a secret in the French man's ear, informing him that they wanted to take everything without paying. Monsieur quickly grasped the meaning and reluctantly agreed to the deal. They took thirty casks of brandy, five hogsheads of wine, several pieces of chintz, other valuable goods, and around 70 l. English in cash, out of which Lowther generously returned five pounds to the French master for his kindness.

But as all Constitutions grow old, and thereby shake and totter, so did our Commonwealth in about a Month of its Age, feel Commotions and intestine Disturbances, by the Divisions of its Members, which had near hand terminated in its Destruction; these civil Discords were owing to the following Occasion. Captain Massey had been a Soldier almost from his Infancy, but was but very indifferently acquainted with Maritime Affairs, and having an enterprizing Soul, nothing would satisfy him, but he must be doing Business in his own Way, therefore he required Lowther to let him have thirty Hands to land with, and he would attack the French Settlements, and bring aboard the Devil and all of Plunder.

But just like all constitutions age and start to weaken, our Commonwealth began to face turmoil and internal conflicts about a month after its founding. These disputes among its members nearly led to its downfall; the civil unrest was caused by the following situation. Captain Massey had been a soldier for most of his life, but he didn't know much about maritime matters. Driven by ambition, he was determined to engage in business on his own terms, so he asked Lowther for thirty crew members to join him in launching an attack on the French settlements, planning to seize as much loot as possible.

Lowther did all that he could do, and said all that he could say, to disswade Massey from so rash and dangerous an Attempt; pointing out to him the Hazard the Company would run, and the Consequences to them all, if he should not succeed, and the little Likelihood there was to expect Success from the Undertaking: But ’twas all one for that, Massey would go and attack the French Settlements, for any thing Lowther could say against it; so that he was obliged to propose the Matter to the Company, among whom Massey found a few Fellows as resolute as himself; however, a great Majority being against it, the Affair was over-ruled in Opposition to Captain Massey, notwithstanding which, Massey grew fractious, quarrelled with Lowther, and the Men divided into Parties, some siding with the Land Pyrate, and some with the Sea Rover, and were all ready to fall together by the Ears, when the Man at the Mast-head cry’d out, A Sail! A Sail! then they gave over the Dispute, set all their Sails, and steered after the Chace. In a few Hours they came up with her, she being a small Ship from Jamaica, bound to England; they took what they thought fit out of her, and a Hand or two, and then Lowther was for sinking the Ship, with several Passengers that were in her, for what Reason I know not, but Massey so that he interposed, prevented their cruel Fate, and the Ship safely arrived afterwards in England.

Lowther did everything he could to convince Massey not to go through with such a reckless and dangerous plan; he pointed out the risks the crew would face and the consequences for everyone if it didn't go well, and he mentioned how unlikely success was for this undertaking. But it didn't matter to Massey; he was determined to attack the French settlements, no matter what Lowther said. So, Lowther had to bring it up to the crew, among whom Massey found a few people as daring as he was. However, the majority were against it, and the proposal was shot down in opposition to Captain Massey. Despite this, Massey became irritable, argued with Lowther, and the men split into factions, some supporting the land pirate and others the sea rover, ready to fight each other when the lookout shouted, "A sail! A sail!" They then abandoned their argument, set all their sails, and pursued the ship. Within a few hours, they caught up with a small ship from Jamaica headed for England; they took whatever they wanted from it, along with a few crew members, and then Lowther wanted to sink the ship with several passengers still on board, for reasons I don't know. But Massey intervened and prevented this cruel fate, and the ship later arrived safely in England.

The next Day they took a small Sloop, an interloping Trader, which they detain’d with her Cargo. All this while Massey was uneasy, and declar’d his Resolution to leave them, and Lowther finding him a very troublesome Man to deal with, consented that he should take the Sloop, last made Prize of, with what Hands had a Mind to go with him, and shift for himself. Whereupon Massey, with about ten more Malecontents, goes aboard the Sloop, and comes away in her directly for Jamaica.

The next day, they took a small sloop, an unauthorized trader, which they seized along with its cargo. All this time, Massey was anxious and stated his intention to leave them, and Lowther, finding him difficult to handle, agreed that he could take the sloop they had just captured, along with anyone who wanted to go with him, and fend for himself. So, Massey, along with about ten other dissatisfied men, boarded the sloop and headed directly for Jamaica.

Notwithstanding what had passed, Captain Massey puts a bold Face upon the Matter, and goes to Sir Nicholas Laws, the Governor, informs him of his leaving Lowther the Pyrate, owns, That he assisted in going off with the Ship, at the River Gambia; but said, ’twas to save so many of his Majesty’s Subjects from perishing, and that his Design was to return to England; but Lowther conspiring with the greater Part of the Company, went a pyrating with the Ship; and that he had taken this Opportunity to leave him, and surrender himself and Vessel to his Excellency.

Despite everything that had happened, Captain Massey puts on a brave face and approaches Sir Nicholas Laws, the Governor. He tells him about leaving Lowther the pirate, admits, “I helped take the ship from the River Gambia; but I did it to save so many of His Majesty’s subjects from perishing, and my plan was to return to England; however, Lowther conspired with most of the crew and went pirating with the ship; I took this chance to leave him and surrender myself and the vessel to Your Excellency.”

Massey was very well received by the Governor, and had his Liberty given him, with a Promise of his Favour, and so forth; and, at his own Request, he was sent on Board the Happy Sloop, Captain Laws, to cruise off Hispaniola, for Lowther; but not being so fortunate as to meet with him, Captain Massey returned back to Jamaica in the Sloop, and getting a Certificate, and a Supply of Money, from the Governor, he came home Passenger to England.

Massey was warmly welcomed by the Governor and granted his freedom, along with a promise of support and other perks. At his own request, he was sent on board the Happy Sloop, commanded by Captain Laws, to cruise off Hispaniola for Lowther; however, since he wasn’t lucky enough to find him, Captain Massey returned to Jamaica on the Sloop. After obtaining a certificate and some financial assistance from the Governor, he traveled back to England as a passenger.

When Massey came to Town, he writes a long Letter to the Deputy Governor and Directors of the African Company, wherein he imprudently relates the whole Transactions of his Voyage, the going off with the Ship, and the Acts of Pyracy he had committed with Lowther; but excuses it as Rashness and Inadvertency in himself, occasioned by his being ill used, contrary to the Promises that had been made him, and the Expectations he had entertained; but own’d, that he deserved to dye for what he had done; yet, if they had Generosity enough to forgive him, as he was still capable to do them Service, as a Soldier, so he should be very ready to do it; but if they resolved to prosecute him, he begg’d only this Favour, that he might not be hang’d like a Dog, but to die like a Soldier, as he had been bred from his Childhood, that is, that he might be shot.

When Massey came to Town, he wrote a long letter to the Deputy Governor and Directors of the African Company, where he foolishly detailed the entire journey of his voyage, the departure with the ship, and the acts of piracy he committed with Lowther; but he justified it as recklessness and carelessness on his part, caused by being mistreated, contrary to the promises made to him and the expectations he had. He admitted that he deserved to die for what he had done; however, if they had enough generosity to forgive him, as he was still able to serve them as a soldier, he would be very ready to do so. But if they were determined to prosecute him, he only asked for one favor: that he not be hanged like a dog, but allowed to die like a soldier, as he had been raised from childhood, meaning he wanted to be shot.

This was the Substance of the Letter, which, however, did not produce so favourable an Answer as he hoped for, Word being brought back to him, That he should be fairly hang’d. Whereupon, Massey resolved not to be out of the Way, when he found what important Occasion there was likely to be for him, but takes a Lodging in Aldersgate-Street, the next Day went to the Lord Chief Justice’s Chambers, and enquired, if my Lord had granted a Warrant against Captain John Massey, for Pyracy: But being told by the Clerks, that they knew of no such Thing; he informed them, he was the Man, that my Lord would soon be apply’d to for that Purpose, and the Officer might come to him at such a Place, where he lodg’d: They took the Directions in Writing, and, in a few Days, a Warrant being issued, the Tipstaff went directly, by his own Information, and apprehended him, without any other Trouble, than walking to his Lodging.

This was the gist of the letter, which, however, didn’t get the positive response he was hoping for, as he was told that he would be "fairly hanged." As a result, Massey decided not to stay out of sight when he realized he would likely have an important reason to be around, so he took a room on Aldersgate Street. The next day, he went to the Lord Chief Justice’s chambers and asked if my Lord had issued a warrant against Captain John Massey for piracy. The clerks told him they were not aware of any such thing. He let them know he was the person and that my Lord would soon be called upon for that purpose, and the officer could come to him at the place where he was staying. They wrote down the directions, and a few days later, once a warrant was issued, the tipstaff went directly to his place based on his own information and arrested him without any trouble other than walking to his lodging.

There was then no Person in Town to charge him with any Fact, upon which he could be committed; nor could the Letter be proved to be of his Hand-Writing, so that they had been obliged to let him go again, if he had not helped his Accusers out at Pinch: The Magistrate was reduced to the putting of this Question to him, Did you write this Letter? He answered, He did: And not only that, but confessed all the Contents of it; upon which, he was committed to Newgate, but was afterwards admitted to a hundred Pounds Bail, or thereabouts.

There was no one in town to accuse him of anything that could get him locked up; and they couldn't prove that the letter was really in his handwriting, so they would have had to let him go if he hadn't helped his accusers out of a tight spot. The magistrate had to ask him, Did you write this letter? He replied, I did: and not only that, but he admitted everything in it. As a result, he was sent to Newgate, but later he was granted bail of about a hundred pounds.

On the 5th of July 1723, he was brought to his Tryal, at a Court of Admiralty held at the Old-Baily, when Captain Russel, Governor Whitney’s Son, and others, appeared as Evidences, by whom the Indictment was plainly proved against him; which, if it had not been done, the Captain was of such an heroick Spirit, that he would have deny’d nothing; for instead of making a Defence, he only entertained the Court with a long Narrative of his Expedition, from the first setting out, to his Return to England, mentioning two Acts of Pyracy committed by him, which he was not charged with, often challenging the Evidences to contradict him, if in any Thing he related the least Syllable of an Untruth; and instead of denying the Crimes set forth in the Indictment, he charged himself with various Circumstances, which fixed the Facts more home upon him. Upon the whole, the Captain was found Guilty, received Sentence of Death, and was executed three Weeks after, at Execution-Dock.

On July 5, 1723, he was brought to trial at a Court of Admiralty held at the Old Bailey, where Captain Russel, Governor Whitney’s son, and others testified, clearly proving the charges against him. If that hadn’t happened, the Captain had such a heroic spirit that he would have admitted to everything; instead of defending himself, he entertained the court with a long story about his expedition, from the start to his return to England, mentioning two acts of piracy that he wasn’t charged with, frequently challenging the witnesses to dispute him if he lied about anything he said. Rather than denying the crimes listed in the indictment, he took responsibility for various circumstances that made the facts more undeniable. Overall, the Captain was found guilty, sentenced to death, and executed three weeks later at Execution Dock.

We return now to Lowther, whom we left cruising off Hispaniola, from whence he plyed to Windward, and, near Porto Rico, chased two Sail, and spoke with them; they proving to be a small Bristol Ship, commanded by Captain Smith, and a Spanish Pyrate, who had made Prize of the said Ship. Lowther examined into the Spaniard’s Authority for taking an English Vessel, and threat’ned to put every Man of them to death, for so doing; so that the Spaniards fancied themselves to be in a very pittiful Condition, till Matters cleared up, and they found their Masters as great Rogues as themselves, from whom some Mercy might be expected, in regard to the near Relation they stood with them, as to their Profession; in short, Lowther first rifled, and then burnt both the Ships, sending the Spaniards away in their Launch, and turning all the English Sailors into Pyrates.

We return now to Lowther, whom we left cruising off Hispaniola. From there, he sailed to Windward and, near Porto Rico, chased two ships and communicated with them. They turned out to be a small Bristol ship, led by Captain Smith, and a Spanish pirate who had captured the ship. Lowther investigated the Spaniard’s authority to seize an English vessel and threatened to execute every man on board for doing so; this left the Spaniards feeling quite vulnerable until things became clear, and they realized their captors were just as much rogues as they were, offering some hope for mercy due to their shared profession. In short, Lowther first plundered and then burned both ships, sending the Spaniards away in their launch and turning all the English sailors into pirates.

After a few Days Cruise, Lowther took a small Sloop belonging to St. Christophers, which they mann’d and carried along with them to a small Island, where they cleaned, and stay’d some Time to take their Diversions, which consisted in unheard of Debaucheries, with drinking, swearing and rioting, in which there seemed to be a kind of Emulation among them, resembling rather Devils than Men, striving who should out do one another in new invented Oaths and Execrations.

After a few days of cruising, Lowther captured a small sloop from St. Christophers, which they manned and took with them to a small island. There, they cleaned the sloop and spent some time having fun, which involved outrageous excesses, drinking, cursing, and partying. It seemed like they were competing with each other, acting more like devils than humans, trying to outdo one another with newly invented curses and expletives.

They all got aboard about Christmas, observing neither Times nor Seasons, for perpetrating their villainous Actions, and sailed towards the Bay of Honduras; but stopping at the Grand Caimanes for Water, they met with a small Vessel with 13 Hands, in the same honourable Employment with themselves; the Captain of this Gang was one Edward Lowe, whom we shall particularly discourse of in a Chapter by it self: Lowther received them as Friends, and treated them with all imaginable Respect, inviting them, as they were few in Number, and in no Condition to pursue the Account, (as they called it) to join their Strength together, which on the Consideration aforesaid, was accepted of, Lowther still continuing Commander, and Lowe was made Lieutenant: The Vessel the new Pyrates came out of, they sunk, and the Confederates proceed on the Voyage as Lowther before intended.

They all boarded around Christmas, ignoring Times and Seasons while carrying out their shady deeds, and sailed toward the Bay of Honduras; but while stopping at the Grand Caimanes for water, they encountered a small vessel with 13 crew members, engaged in the same honorable pursuit as themselves. The leader of this crew was one Edward Lowe, who we will discuss in detail in a separate chapter. Lowther welcomed them as friends and treated them with great respect, inviting them to combine their forces since they were few in number and not in a position to continue on their mission, which they referred to as "the account." Given the circumstances, they accepted the offer, with Lowther remaining in command and Lowe becoming the lieutenant. They sank the vessel the new pirates came from, and the allies continued on their journey as Lowther had initially planned.

The 10th of January, the Pyrates came into the Bay, and fell upon a Ship of 200 Tun, called the Greyhound, Benjamin Edwards Commander, belonging to Boston. Lowther hoisted his pyratical Colours, and fired a Gun for the Greyhound to bring to, which she refusing, the Happy Delivery (the Name of the Pyrate) edg’d down, and gave her a Broadside, which was returned by Captain Edwards very bravely, and the Engagement held for an Hour; but Captain Edwards, finding the Pyrate too strong for him, and fearing the Consequence of too obstinate a Resistance against those lawless Fellows, ordered his Ensign to be struck. The Pyrates Boat came aboard, and not only rifled the Ship, but whipp’d, beat, and cut the Men in a cruel Manner, turned them aboard their own Ship, and then set Fire to their’s.

On the 10th of January, the pirates entered the bay and attacked a ship of 200 tons, called the Greyhound, with Benjamin Edwards as the captain, which belonged to Boston. Lowther raised his pirate flag and fired a cannon to demand that the Greyhound stop, but when she refused, the Happy Delivery (the name of the pirate ship) closed in and fired a broadside, which Captain Edwards bravely returned. The battle lasted for an hour, but Captain Edwards, realizing the pirates were too strong and fearing the consequences of stubbornly resisting those lawless men, ordered his flag to be struck. The pirates' boat came aboard, and they not only plundered the ship but also whipped, beat, and cut the men in a brutal manner, tossed them onto their own ship, and then set theirs on fire.

In cruising about the Bay, they met and took several other Vessels without any Resistance, viz. two Brigantines of Boston in New-England, one of which they burnt, and sunk the other; a Sloop belonging to Connecticut, Captain Airs, which they also burnt; a Sloop of Jamaica, Captain Hamilton, they took for their own Use; a Sloop of Virginia they unladed, and was so generous as to give her back to the Master that own’d her. They took a Sloop of 100 Ton, belonging to Rhode Island, which they were pleased to keep, and mount with eight Carriage, and ten Swivel Guns.

While cruising around the Bay, they encountered and captured several other vessels without any resistance, including two brigantines from Boston in New England, one of which they burned and sank. They also captured a sloop from Connecticut, owned by Captain Airs, which they burned as well; a sloop from Jamaica, captained by Hamilton, was taken for their own use; a sloop from Virginia was unloaded and they generously returned it to its owner. They captured a 100-ton sloop from Rhode Island, which they decided to keep and outfitted with eight cannons and ten swivel guns.

With this little Fleet, viz. Admiral Lowther, in the Happy Delivery; Captain Low, in the Rhode Island Sloop; Captain Harris, (who was second Mate in the Greyhound when taken,) in Hamilton’s Sloop, and the little Sloop formerly mentioned, serving as a Tender; I say, with this Fleet the Pyrates left the Bay, and came to Port Mayo in the Gulph of Matique, and there made Preparations to careen; they carried ashore all their Sails, and made Tents by the Water-Side, wherein they laid their Plunder, Stores, &c. and fell to work; and at the Time that the Ships were upon the Heel, and the good Folks employ’d in heaving down, scrubing, tallowing, and so forth; of a sudden came down a considerable Body of the Natives, and attack’d the Pyrates unprepared. As they were in no Condition to defend themselves, they fled to their Sloops, leaving them Masters of the Field and the Spoil thereof, which was of great Value, and set Fire to the Happy Delivery, their capital Ship.

With this small fleet, namely Admiral Lowther in the Happy Delivery; Captain Low in the Rhode Island Sloop; Captain Harris, who was the second mate on the Greyhound when it was captured, in Hamilton’s Sloop; and the little Sloop previously mentioned, serving as a Tender; I say, with this fleet the pirates left the bay and arrived at Port Mayo in the Gulf of Matique. There, they prepared to careen; they took all their sails ashore and set up tents by the water, where they stored their loot, supplies, etc., and got to work. Just as the ships were tilted over and the crew was busy throwing out ballast, scrubbing, tallowing, and so on, a large group of the locals suddenly came down and attacked the pirates unprepared. Since they were unable to defend themselves, they fled to their sloops, leaving the locals in control of the field and the valuable spoils, and they set fire to the Happy Delivery, their main ship.

Lowther made the best Provision he could in the largest Sloop, which he called the Ranger, having ten Guns and eight Swivels, and she sailing best, the Company went all aboard of her, and left the other at Sea. Provisions was now very short, which, with the late Loss, put them in a confounded ill Humour, insomuch that they were every now and then going together by the Ears, laying the Blame of their ill Conduct sometimes upon one, then upon another.

Lowther made the best arrangements he could with the largest sloop, which he named the Ranger. She had ten guns and eight swivels and sailed the best, so the crew all boarded her and left the other ship at sea. Provisions were now very scarce, which, combined with their recent loss, put everyone in a really bad mood. They frequently argued, shifting the blame for their poor actions from one person to another.

The Beginning of May 1722, they got to the West-Indies, and near the Island of Diseada, took a Brigantine, one Payne Master, that afforded them what they stood in need of, which put them in better Temper, and Business seemed to go on well again. After they had pretty well plundered the Brigantine, they sent her to the Bottom. They went into the Island and watered, and then stood to the Northward, intending to visit the Main-Coast of America.

At the beginning of May 1722, they arrived in the West Indies and, near the island of Diseada, captured a brigantine commanded by one Payne. This provided them with what they needed, which improved their mood, and things started to go well again. After they had thoroughly plundered the brigantine, they sent it to the bottom of the sea. They went to the island to get water, and then headed north, planning to visit the main coast of America.

In the Latitude of 38, they took a Brigantine called the Rebecca of Boston, Captain Smith, bound thither from St. Christophers. At the taking of this Vessel, the Crews divided; for Low, whom Lowther joined at the Grand Caimanes, proving always a very unruly Member of the Commonwealth, always aspiring, and never satisfy’d with the Proceedings of the Commander; he thought it the safest Way to get rid of him, upon any Terms; and according to the Vote of the Company, they parted the Bear Skin between them: Low with 44 Hands went aboard the Brigantine, and Lowther with the same Number stay’d in the Sloop, and separated that very Night, being the 28th of May 1722.

In the latitude of 38, they captured a brigantine called the Rebecca from Boston, captained by Smith, which was coming from St. Christophers. When they took this vessel, the crews split up; Low, who Lowther joined at the Grand Caimanes, was always a very unruly member of the group, always ambitious and never satisfied with the commander's decisions. He thought it was safest to get rid of him by any means necessary; according to the crew's vote, they split the gains evenly. Low took 44 men aboard the brigantine, while Lowther kept the same number on the sloop, and they separated that very night, which was the 28th of May 1722.

Lowther proceeding on his Way to the Main-Coast, took three or four fishing Vessels off New-York, which was no great Booty to the Captors. The 3d of June, they met with a small New-England Ship, bound home from Barbadoes, which stood an Attack a small Time, but finding it to no Purpose, yielded herself a Prey to the Booters: The Pyrates took out of her fourteen Hogsheads of Rum, six Barrels of Sugar, a large Box of English Goods, several Casks of Loaf Sugar, a considerable Quantity of Pepper, six Negroes, besides a Sum of Money and Plate, and then let her go on her Voyage.

Lowther, while making his way to the main coast, captured three or four fishing boats off New York, which wasn't much of a haul for the captors. On the 3rd of June, they encountered a small New England ship that was returning home from Barbados. The ship put up a brief fight, but realizing it was futile, it surrendered to the pirates. The pirates took fourteen hogsheads of rum, six barrels of sugar, a large box of English goods, several casks of loaf sugar, a significant amount of pepper, six enslaved people, as well as some money and silver, and then let the ship continue on its voyage.

The next Adventure was not so fortunate for them, for coming pretty near the Coast of South-Carolina, they met with a Ship just come out, on her Voyage to England; Lowther gave her a Gun, and hoisted his pyratical Colours; but this Ship, which was called the Amy, happening to have a brave gallant Man to command her, who was not any ways daunted with that terrible Ensign, the black Flag, he instead of striking immediately, as ’twas expected, let fly a Broadside at the Pyrate. Lowther (not at all pleased with the Compliment, tho’ he put up with it for the present) was for taking Leave; but the Amy getting the Pyrate between her and the Shore, stood after him to clap him aboard; to prevent which, Lowther run the Sloop a-ground, and landed all the Men with their Arms. Captain Gwatkins, the Captain of the Amy, was obliged to stand off, for fear of running his own Ship ashore; but at the same Time thought fit for the publick Good, to destroy the Enemy; and thereupon went into the Boat, and rowed towards the Sloop, in order to set her on Fire; but before he reached the Vessel, a fatal Shot from Lowther’s Company ashore, put an End to their Design and Captain Gwatkin’s Life. After this unfortunate Blow, the Mate returned aboard with the Boat, and not being enclined to pursue them any farther, took Charge of the Ship.

The next adventure wasn’t as lucky for them. While approaching the coast of South Carolina, they encountered a ship that had just set out on her voyage to England. Lowther fired a shot and raised his pirate flag, but the ship, named the Amy, had a brave captain who wasn’t intimidated by the fearsome black flag. Instead of surrendering, he fired a broadside at the pirate. Lowther, not pleased with this response but willing to let it go for the moment, decided it was time to leave. But the Amy, positioning herself between the pirate and the shore, chased after him to board his ship. To avoid this, Lowther ran the sloop aground and got all his men and their weapons off. Captain Gwatkins of the Amy had to pull away to avoid getting his own ship stuck, but he wanted to do something for the greater good by taking out the pirate. He got into a boat and rowed towards the sloop to set it on fire. Sadly, before he could reach the sloop, a fatal shot from Lowther’s men on shore ended both his mission and his life. After this setback, the mate returned to the ship with the boat and, no longer inclined to chase after them, took charge of the ship.

Lowther got off the Sloop after the Departure of the Amy, and brought all his Men aboard again, but was in a poor shattered Condition, having suffered much in the Engagement, and had a great many Men kill’d and wounded: He made Shift to get into an Inlet somewhere in North-Carolina, where he staid a long while before he was able to put to Sea again.

Lowther got off the ship after the Amy left and brought all his men back on board, but he was in bad shape, having suffered a lot in the fight, with many men killed and wounded. He managed to find an inlet somewhere in North Carolina, where he stayed for a long time before he could set sail again.

He and his Crew laid up all the Winter, and shifted as well as they could among the Woods, divided themselves into small Parties, and hunted generally in the Day Times, killing of black Cattle, Hogs, &c. for their Subsistance, and in the Night retired to their Tents and Huts, which they made for Lodging; and sometimes when the Weather grew very cold, they would stay aboard of their Sloop.

He and his crew stayed put all winter and made the best of their time in the woods. They split into small groups and generally hunted during the day, taking down cattle, pigs, and other animals for their food. At night, they would retreat to the tents and huts they built for shelter, and sometimes when it got really cold, they would stay on their sloop.

In the Spring of the Year 1723, they made Shift to get to Sea, and steered their Course for Newfoundland, and upon the Banks took a Scooner, call’d the Swift, John Hood Master; they found a good Quantity of Provisions aboard her, which they very much wanted at that Time, and after taking three of their Hands, and plundering her of what they thought fit, they let her depart. They took several other Vessels upon the Banks, and in the Harbour, but none of any great Account; and then steering for a warmer Climate, in August arrived at the West-Indies. In their Passage thither, they met with a Brigantine, called the John and Elizabeth, Richard Stanny Master, bound for Boston, which they plundered, took two of her Men, and discharged her.

In the spring of 1723, they managed to set sail and headed towards Newfoundland. While on the banks, they captured a schooner named the Swift, with John Hood as the captain. They found a good amount of supplies on board, which they desperately needed at that time. After taking three of the crew members and stealing whatever they wanted, they let her go. They captured several other vessels on the banks and in the harbor, but none were of much worth. Then, steering for a warmer climate, they arrived in the West Indies in August. During their journey there, they came across a brigantine called the John and Elizabeth, with Richard Stanny as the captain, which was headed for Boston. They plundered it, took two of the crew members, and let the rest go.

Lowther cruised a pretty while among the Islands without any extraordinary Success, and was reduced to a very small Allowance of Provisions, till they had the luck to fall in with a Martinico Man, which proved a seasonable Relief to them; and after that, a Guiney Man had the ill Fortune to become a Prey to the Rovers; she was called the Princess, Captain Wicksted Commander.

Lowther sailed around the Islands for quite a while without much success and ended up with very little food until they were fortunate enough to encounter a Martinico ship, which provided timely relief. After that, a Guiney ship unfortunately fell victim to the Rovers; it was named the Princess, commanded by Captain Wicksted.

It was now thought necessary to look out for a Place to clean their Sloop in, and prepare for new Adventures: Accordingly the Island of Blanco was pitched upon for that Purpose, which lies in the Latitude of 11° 50 m. N. about 30 Leagues from the Main of the Spanish America, between the Islands of Margarita and Rocas, and not far from Tortuga. It is a low even Island, but healthy and dry, uninhabited, and about two Leagues in Circumference, with Plenty of Lignum Vitæ Trees thereon, growing in Spots, with shrubby Bushes of other Wood about them. There are, besides Turtle, great Numbers of Guanoes, which is an amphibious Creature like a Lizard, but much larger, the Body of it being as big as a Man’s Leg; they are very good to eat, and are much used by the Pyrates that come here: They are of divers Colours, but such as live upon dry Ground, as here at Blanco, are commonly yellow. On the N. W. End of this Island, there is a small Cove or sandy Bay, all round the rest of the Island is deep Water, and steep close to the Island. Here Lowther resorted to, the Beginning of October last, unrigged his Sloop, sent his Guns, Sails, Rigging, &c. ashore, and put his Vessel upon the Careen. The Eagle Sloop of Barbadoes, belonging to the South-Sea Company, with 35 Hands, commanded by Walter Moore, coming near this Island, in her Voyage to Comena, on the Spanish Continent, saw the said Sloop just careen’d, with her Guns out, and Sails unbent, which she supposed to be a Pyrate, because it was a Place where Traders did not commonly use, so took the Advantage of attacking her, as she was then unprepared; the Eagle having fired a Gun to oblige her to shew her Colours, the Pyrate hoisted the St. George’s Flag at their Topmast-Head, as it were to bid Defiance to her; but when they found Moore and his Crew resolved to board them in good earnest, the Pyrates cut their Cable and hawled their Stern on Shore, which obliged the Eagle to come to an Anchor a-thwart their Hawse, where she engaged them till they called for Quarter and struck; at which Time Lowther and twelve of the Crew made their Escape out of the Cabin Window. The Master of the Eagle got the Pyrate Sloop off, secured her, and went ashore with 25 Hands, in Pursuit of Lowther and his Gang; but after five Day’s search, they could find but five of them, which they brought aboard, and then proceeded with the Sloop and Pyrates to Comena aforesaid, where they soon arrived.

It was now considered necessary to find a place to clean their sloop and prepare for new adventures. They decided on the island of Blanco for that purpose, which is located at a latitude of 11° 50' N, about 30 leagues from the mainland of Spanish America, between the islands of Margarita and Rocas, and not far from Tortuga. It is a low, flat island, but healthy and dry, uninhabited, and about two leagues around, with plenty of Lignum Vitæ trees growing in patches alongside shrubby bushes of other types. In addition to turtles, there are many guanoes, which are amphibious creatures similar to lizards, but much larger, with bodies as big as a man's leg; they are very tasty and commonly eaten by the pirates that visit here. They come in various colors, but those that live on dry ground, like here at Blanco, are usually yellow. On the northwest end of the island, there is a small cove or sandy bay, while the rest of the island is surrounded by deep water, steep right up to the shore. Here, Lowther arrived at the beginning of October last year, took down his sloop's rigging, sent his guns, sails, rigging, &c. ashore, and careened his vessel. The Eagle sloop from Barbados, belonging to the South-Sea Company, with 35 crew members commanded by Walter Moore, approached this island during its voyage to Comena on the Spanish continent, and spotted the sloop just as it was careened, with its guns out and sails unfurled. Assuming it was a pirate because it was in a place traders usually didn't go, the Eagle took advantage of the situation to attack, as it seemed the sloop was unprepared. After firing a shot to compel the sloop to show its colors, the pirates raised the St. George's Flag at their topmast as a defiant gesture. However, when they realized Moore and his crew were determined to board them for real, the pirates cut their cable and pulled their stern ashore, forcing the Eagle to anchor across their bow, where they fought until the pirates called for quarter and surrendered; at that moment, Lowther and twelve of his crew managed to escape out the cabin window. The captain of the Eagle took the pirate sloop, secured it, and went ashore with 25 of his crew to pursue Lowther and his gang, but after five days of searching, they could only find five of them, who they brought aboard. They then proceeded with the sloop and the pirates to Comena, where they arrived shortly afterward.

The Spanish Governor being informed of this brave Action, condemned the Sloop to the Captors, and sent a small Sloop with 23 Hands to scower the Bushes and other Places of the Island of Blanco, for the Pyrates that remained there, and took four more, with seven small Arms, leaving behind them Captain Lowther, three Men, and a little Boy, which they could not take; the above four the Spaniards try’d and condemned to Slavery for Life; three to the Gallies, and the other to the Castle of Arraria.

The Spanish Governor, hearing about this brave action, condemned the sloop to the captors and sent a small sloop with 23 men to search the bushes and other areas of the island of Blanco for the pirates still there. They captured four more, along with seven small arms, but left behind Captain Lowther, three men, and a little boy, who they couldn't take. The four they captured were tried by the Spaniards and sentenced to lifetime slavery; three were sent to the galleys, and the other to the Castle of Arraria.

The Eagle Sloop brought all their Prisoners afterwards to St. Christopher’s, where the following were try’d by a Court of Vice Admiralty, there held March the 11th, 1722, viz. John Churchill, Edward Mackdonald, Nicholas Lewis, Richard West, Sam. Levercott, Robert White, John Shaw, Andrew Hunter, Jonathan Delve, Matthew Freebarn, Henry Watson, Roger Grange, Ralph Candor, and Robert Willis; the three last were acquitted, the other thirteen were found Guilty, two of which were recommended to Mercy by the Court, and accordingly pardoned; and the rest executed at that Island, on the 20th of the same Month.

The Eagle Sloop brought all their prisoners to St. Christopher’s, where the following individuals were tried by a Vice Admiralty Court on March 11th, 1722: John Churchill, Edward Mackdonald, Nicholas Lewis, Richard West, Sam. Levercott, Robert White, John Shaw, Andrew Hunter, Jonathan Delve, Matthew Freebarn, Henry Watson, Roger Grange, Ralph Candor, and Robert Willis. The last three were acquitted, while the other thirteen were found guilty. Two of them were recommended for mercy by the court and were pardoned; the rest were executed on that island on the 20th of the same month.

As for Captain Lowther, it is said that he afterwards shot himself upon that fatal Island, where his Pyracies ended, being found, by some Sloop’s Men, dead, and a Pistol burst by his Side.

As for Captain Lowther, it’s said that he later shot himself on that fateful island, where his piracy came to an end, being found dead by some men from a sloop, with a pistol discharged beside him.

Illustration 365

Illustration 366 CHAP. XIII.
OF
Captain Edward Low,
And his CREW.

Edward Low was born in Westminster, and had his Education there, such as it was, for he could neither write or read. Nature seem’d to have designed him for a Pyrate from his Childhood, for very early he began the Trade of plundering, and was wont to raise Contributions among all the Boys of Westminster; and if any were bold enough to refuse it, a Battle was the Consequence; but Low was so hardy, as well as bold, there was no getting the better of him, so that he robbed the Youths of their Farthings, with Impunity; when he grew bigger he took to Gaming in a low Way, for it was commonly among the Footmen in the Lobby of the House of Commons, where he used to play the whole Game, (as they term it,) that is, cheat all he could, and those who pretended to dispute it with him, must fight him.

Edward Low was born in Westminster and got his education there, such as it was, since he couldn't read or write. It seemed like nature intended him to be a pirate from a young age, as he started plundering early on and often demanded contributions from all the boys in Westminster. If anyone dared to refuse, a fight would break out; however, Low was so tough and fearless that no one could beat him. He stole the boys' pennies without any consequences. As he got older, he started gambling in a low-key way, mostly among the footmen in the Lobby of the House of Commons, where he played the whole game, meaning he cheated however he could. Those who tried to challenge him had to be ready to fight.

The Virtues of some of his Family were equal to his; one of his Brothers was a Youth of Genius, when he was but seven Years old, he used to be carried in a Basket, upon a Porter’s Back, into a Crowd, and snatch Hats and Wigs: According to the exact Chronology of Newgate, he was the first who practised this ingenious Trick. After this, he applied himself to picking of Pockets; when he increased in Strength, he attempted greater Things, such as House-breaking, &c. But after he had run a short Race, he had the Misfortune of ending his Days at Tyburn, in Company with Stephen Bunce, and the celebrated Jack Hall the Chimney-Sweeper.

Some of his family's talents matched his own. One of his brothers was a gifted kid; when he was just seven years old, he would be carried in a basket on a porter's back into a crowd and grab hats and wigs. According to the exact chronology of Newgate, he was the first to pull off this clever trick. Afterward, he focused on pickpocketing; as he got stronger, he tried bigger things, like breaking into houses, &c. However, after a brief run, he tragically ended his life at Tyburn, alongside Stephen Bunce and the famous Jack Hall the chimney-sweeper.

But to return to Ned, when he came to Man’s Estate, at his eldest Brother’s Desire, he went to Sea with him, and so continued for three or four Years, and then parted; and Ned work’d in a Rigging-House in Boston in New-England, for a while. About six Years ago, he took a Trip home to England, to see his Mother, who is yet Living. His Stay was not long here; but taking Leave of his Friends and Acquaintance, for the last Time he should see them; for so he was pleased to say; he returned to Boston, and work’d a Year or two longer at the Rigging Business. But being too apt to disagree with his Masters, he left them, and shipp’d himself in a Sloop that was bound to the Bay of Honduras.

But to go back to Ned, when he reached adulthood, at his oldest brother’s request, he went to sea with him and continued for three or four years before they parted ways. Ned worked in a rigging house in Boston in New England for a while. About six years ago, he took a trip home to England to see his mother, who is still alive. His stay wasn’t long; but when he said goodbye to his friends and acquaintances, he mentioned it would be the last time he’d see them. After that, he returned to Boston and worked for another year or two in the rigging business. However, since he often had disagreements with his bosses, he left them and signed on with a sloop bound for the Bay of Honduras.

When the Sloop arrived in the Bay, Ned Low was appointed Patron of the Boat, which was employ’d in cutting of Logwood, and bringing it aboard to lade the Ship; for that is the Commodity they make the Voyage for: In the Boat were twelve Men besides Low, who all go arm’d, because of the Spaniards, from whom this Logwood is but little better than stole. It happened that the Boat one Day came aboard just before Dinner was ready, and Low desired that they might stay and Dine; but the Captain, being in a Hurry for his Lading, ordered them a Bottle of Rum, and to take t’other Trip, because no Time should be lost: This provoked the Boat’s Crew, but particularly Low, who takes up a loaded Musquet and fires at the Captain, but missing him, shot another poor Fellow thro’ the Head, then put off the Boat, and with his twelve Companions goes to Sea: The next Day they took a small Vessel, and go in her, make a black Flag, and declare War against all the World.

When the sloop arrived in the bay, Ned Low was appointed as the captain of the boat, which was used for cutting logwood and bringing it back to load onto the ship; that’s the reason for their voyage. In the boat were twelve men besides Low, all armed due to threats from the Spaniards, from whom this logwood is barely above theft. One day, the boat came back just before dinner was ready, and Low asked if they could stay to eat. However, the captain, in a rush to finish loading, ordered them a bottle of rum and told them to make another trip so they wouldn’t waste any time. This upset the crew, especially Low, who grabbed a loaded musket and shot at the captain. He missed the captain but ended up shooting another poor guy in the head. Then he and his twelve companions set off to sea. The next day, they captured a small vessel, raised a black flag, and declared war on everyone.

They then proceeded to the Island of the Grand Caimanes, intending to have fitted up their small Vessel, and prepare themselves as well as their Circumstances would permit, for their honourable Employment; but falling in Company with George Lowther, another Pyrate there, who paying his Compliments to Low, as great Folks do to one another when they meet, and offering himself as an Ally; Low accepted of the Terms, and so the Treaty was presently sign’d without Plenipo’s or any other Formalities.

They then went to the Island of the Grand Caimanes, planning to fix up their small vessel and get ready for their honorable work as much as their situation allowed. However, they ran into George Lowther, another pirate, who greeted Low like important people do when they meet and offered to be an ally. Low agreed to the terms, and so the deal was quickly signed without any diplomats or other formalities.

We have already given an Account of their joynt Pyracies, under Lowther as chief Commander, till the 28th of May, 1722, when they took a Brigantine of Boston, bound thither from St. Christophers, at which Time they parted, and Edward Low went into the Brigantine, with forty four others, who chose him their Captain: They took with them two Guns, four Swivels, six Quarter-Casks of Powder, Provisions and some Stores, and so left Lowther to prosecute his Adventures, with the Men he had left.

We've already described their joint piracy, led by Lowther as the main commander, until the 28th of May, 1722, when they captured a brigantine from Boston that was heading there from St. Christophers. At that point, they split up, and Edward Low boarded the brigantine with forty-four others, who chose him as their captain. They took two guns, four swivels, six-quarter casks of powder, supplies, and some equipment with them, leaving Lowther to continue his adventures with the men who stayed behind.

Their first Adventure in the Brigantine, was on Sunday the 3d Day of June, when they took a Vessel belonging to Amboy, John Hance Master, whom he rifled of his Provisions, and let go; the same Day he met with a Sloop, James Calquhoon Master, off of Rhode Island, bound into that Port, whom he first plundered, and then cut away his Boltsprit, and all his Rigging, also his Sails from the Yards, and wounded the Master, to prevent his getting in to give Intelligence, and then stood away to the South-Eastward, with all the Sail he could make, there being then but little Wind.

Their first adventure on the brigantine was on Sunday, June 3rd, when they captured a vessel owned by John Hance of Amboy. They took his supplies and let him go. That same day, they encountered a sloop with James Calquhoon as the captain, off the coast of Rhode Island, headed into that port. They first looted him, then cut away his bowsprit and all his rigging, as well as the sails from the yards, and injured the captain to stop him from signaling for help. They then sailed off to the southeast at full speed, as there was only a light wind at the time.

Low judged right in making sail from the Coast, for a longer stay had proved fatal to him, for notwithstanding the disabled Condition he had rendered the Sloop in, she made shift to get into Block Island, at 12 o’Clock that Night, and immediately dispatched a Whale-Boat to Rhode Island, which got thither by seven the next Morning, with an Account of the Pyrate, his Force, and what had happened to him: As soon as the Governor had received this Information, he ordered a Drum to beat up for Volunteers, and two of the best Sloops then in the Harbour, to be fitted out: He gave Commissions to one Captain John Headland, and Captain John Brown, jun. for ten Days; the former had eight Guns and two Swivels, and the latter six Guns, well fitted with small Arms, and in both Sloops 140 stout Fellows; all this was performed with so much Expedition, that before Sun-set, they were under Sail, turning out of the Harbour, at the same Time the Pyrate was seen from Block Island, which gave great Hopes that the Sloops would be Masters of her the next Day, which however did not happen, for the Sloops returned into Harbour some Days afterwards, without so much as seeing their Enemy.

Low made the right call in leaving the Coast, as staying any longer would have been deadly for him. Despite the damage he'd caused to the Sloop, it managed to reach Block Island by midnight and immediately sent a Whale-Boat to Rhode Island, which arrived there by seven the next morning with news about the Pirate, his forces, and what had transpired. Once the Governor received this information, he ordered a drum to be beaten for volunteers and arranged for two of the best Sloops in the Harbor to be prepared for action. He issued commissions to Captain John Headland and Captain John Brown, Jr. for ten days; the former had eight guns and two swivels, while the latter had six guns, well-equipped with small arms, and both Sloops carried 140 strong men. Everything was done so quickly that by sunset, they were setting sail out of the Harbor, just as the Pirate was spotted from Block Island, raising hopes that the Sloops would capture him the next day. However, that didn’t happen, as the Sloops returned to Harbor a few days later without even catching a glimpse of their enemy.

After this Escape, Captain Low, went into Port, upon the Coast, for he had not fresh Water enough to run to the Islands, where he staid a few Days, getting Provisions and what Necessaries the Crew wanted, and then sailed for Purchase, (as they call it) steering their Course towards Marblehead.

After this escape, Captain Low went into port along the coast because he didn’t have enough fresh water to reach the islands. He stayed there for a few days, gathering provisions and other supplies the crew needed, and then set sail for Purchase, as they call it, steering their course toward Marblehead.

About the 12th of July, the Brigantine sailed into the Harbour of Port Rosemary, and there found thirteen Ships and Vessels, but none of Force, at Anchor, they spread their black Flag, and ran in among them; Low telling them from the Brigantine, they should have no Quarters if they resisted; in the mean Time they mann’d and arm’d their Boat, and took Possession of every one of them, plundered them of what they thought fit, and converted one to their own Use, viz. a Scooner of 80 Tuns, aboard of which they put 10 Carriage Guns, and 50 Men, and Low himself went Captain, and nam’d her the Fancy, making one Charles Harris, (who was at first forced into their Service out of the Greyhound of Boston, by Lowther, of which Ship Harris was second Mate) Captain of the Brigantine: Out of these Vessels they took several Hands, and encreased the Company to 80 Men, who all signed the Articles, some willingly, and a few perhaps by Force, and so sailed away from Marblehead.

Around July 12th, the Brigantine sailed into the Harbor of Port Rosemary and found thirteen ships and vessels at anchor, but none of them were strong. They raised their black flag and moved in among them; Low warned them from the Brigantine that there would be no mercy if they resisted. Meanwhile, they manned and armed their boat and took possession of each one, looting whatever they deemed necessary and converting one for their own use, specifically a schooner of 80 tons, on which they put 10 carriage guns and 50 men. Low himself became the captain and named her the Fancy, promoting Charles Harris, who had been forced into their service from the Greyhound of Boston by Lowther, where Harris was the second mate, to captain the Brigantine. They recruited several crew members from those vessels, increasing their company to 80 men, all of whom signed the articles, some willingly and a few possibly under duress, and then sailed away from Marblehead.

Some Time after this, they met with two Sloops bound for Boston, with Provisions for the Garrison, and the Scooner coming up first, attacked them, but there happening to be an Officer and some Soldiers on Board, who gave them a warm Reception, Low chose to stay till he should be joyned by the Brigantine; in the mean while the Sloops made the best of their Way, and the Pyrates gave them Chace two Days, and at last lost sight of them in a Fog.

Some time later, they ran into two sloops heading for Boston, carrying supplies for the garrison. The schooner approached first and attacked them, but there was an officer and some soldiers on board who provided a strong defense. Low decided to wait until he was joined by the brigantine. In the meantime, the sloops made a hasty escape, and the pirates chased them for two days before finally losing sight of them in a fog.

They now steered for the Leeward Islands, but in their Voyage met with such a Hurricane of Wind, that the like had not been known; the Sea ran Mountains high, and seemed to threaten them every Moment with Destruction; it was no Time now to look out for Plunder, but to save themselves, if possible, from perishing. All Hands were continually employed Night, and Day, on Board the Brigantine, and all little enough, for the Waves went over her, so that they were forced to keep the pump constantly going, besides baling with Buckets; but finding themselves not able to keep her free, and seeing the utmost Danger before their Eyes, they turn’d to the Takle, and hoisted out their Provisions, and other heavy Goods, and threw them over-board, with six of their Guns, so that by lightening the Vessel, she might rise to the Top of the Sea with the Waves: They were also going to cut away their Mast; but considering how dangerous it would be, to be left in such a Condition, they resolved to delay it to the last, which was Prudence in them to do; for a Ship without Masts or Sails, lies like a Log upon the Water, and if attack’d, must fight with Disadvantage, the working of her being the most artful Part of the Engagement, because she may sometimes bring all her great Guns on one Side, to bear upon her Enemy, when the disabled Ship can do little or nothing.

They now headed for the Leeward Islands, but on their journey encountered a hurricane unlike anything they had ever seen; the waves towered high and seemed to threaten them with destruction at every moment. It was no longer the time to look for treasure, but to save themselves from perishing if possible. Everyone was constantly busy, day and night, on board the brigantine, and it was barely enough, as waves crashed over her, forcing them to keep the pump running continuously, in addition to bailing with buckets. Realizing they couldn’t keep her afloat and seeing the danger ahead, they turned to the tackle, hoisted out their provisions and other heavy goods, and tossed them overboard, along with six of their cannons, to lighten the vessel so she could ride higher with the waves. They also considered cutting away the mast, but recognizing how dangerous it would be to remain in that condition, they decided to postpone it as long as possible, which was wise of them; a ship without masts or sails lies like a log on the water, and if attacked, must fight at a disadvantage, as maneuvering is the most crucial part of a battle, allowing it to bring all its cannons to bear on the enemy while a disabled ship can do little or nothing.

But to proceed; by their throwing over-board the heavy Goods, the Vessel made considerable less Water, and they could keep it under with the Pump only, which gave them Hopes and new Life; so that instead of cutting all away, they took necessary Measures to secure the Mast, by making Preventor-Shrowds, &c. and then wore and lay too upon the other Tack, till the Storm was over. The Scooner made somewhat better Weather of it, of the two, but was pretty roughly handled notwithstanding, having split her Main-sail, sprung her Boltsprit, and cut her Anchors from her Bows. The Brigantine by running away to Leeward, when she wore upon the Larboard Tack, had lost Sight of the Scooner; but not knowing whether she might be safe or not, as soon as the Wind abated, she set her Main-Sail and Top-Sail, and made short Trips to Windward; and the next Day had the good Fortune to come in Sight of their Consort, who, upon a Signal, which the other knew, bore down to her, and the Crew were overjoy’d to meet again, after such ill Treatment from the Winds and Seas.

But to continue; by throwing the heavy cargo overboard, the ship became considerably lighter, and they could manage to keep it afloat with just the pump, which gave them hope and renewed energy. Instead of cutting everything away, they took necessary steps to secure the mast by making preventer shrouds, &c., and then turned and braced themselves on the other tack until the storm passed. The schooner managed better than the other vessel, but still had a rough time, having torn her mainsail, damaged her bowsprit, and lost her anchors from the bow. The brigantine, by running downwind when she turned to the larboard tack, lost sight of the schooner; but unsure if she was safe, once the wind calmed down, she unfurled her mainsail and topsail, making short trips against the wind. The next day, they were fortunate to spot their companion, who, upon seeing a signal they both recognized, headed towards her, and the crew was overjoyed to reunite after such harsh treatment from the winds and seas.

After the Storm, Low got safe to a small Island, one of the Weathermost of the Caribbees, and there fitted their Vessels, as well as the Place could afford; they got Provisions of the Natives, in exchange for Goods of their own; and as soon as the Brigantine was ready, ’twas judg’d necessary to take a short Cruize, and leave the Scooner in the Harbour till her Return. The Brigantine sail’d out accordingly, and had not been out many Days before they met a Ship at Sea, that had lost all her Masts; on Board of whom they went, and took from her in Money and Goods, to the Value of 1000 l. and so left her in the Condition they found her: This Ship was bound home from Barbadoes, but losing her Masts in the late Storm, was making for Antegoa, to refit, where she afterwards arriv’d.

After the storm, Low reached a small island, one of the most remote in the Caribbean, and there equipped their vessels as best they could. They obtained provisions from the locals in exchange for their own goods. As soon as the brigantine was ready, it was deemed necessary to take a short cruise, leaving the schooner in the harbor until they returned. The brigantine set sail accordingly and had not been out many days before they encountered a ship at sea that had lost all her masts. They boarded her and took money and goods valued at 1000 l., then left her in the condition they found her. This ship was returning home from Barbados, but after losing her masts in the recent storm, she was heading for Antigua to refit, where she eventually arrived.

The Storm just spoken of, was found to have done incredible Damage in those Parts of the World; but however, it appear’d to have been more violent at Jamaica, both to the Island and Shipping, there was such a prodigious Swell of the Sea, that several hundred Tuns of Stones and Rocks, were thrown over the Wall of the Town of Port Royal, and the Town it self was overflowed, and above half destroy’d, there being the next Morning five Foot Water from one End to the other; the Cannon of Fort Charles were dismounted, and some washed into the Sea, and four hundred People lost their Lives; a more melancholly Sight was scarce ever seen when the Water ebb’d away, all the Streets being covered with Ruins of Houses, Wrecks of Vessels, and a great Number of dead Bodies, for forty Sail of Ships, in the Harbour, were cast away.

The storm just mentioned caused incredible damage in various parts of the world. However, it seemed to be particularly violent in Jamaica, affecting both the island and shipping. There was such a massive swell in the sea that hundreds of tons of stones and rocks were thrown over the wall of Port Royal. The town itself was flooded and over half destroyed, with five feet of water from one end to the other by the next morning. The cannons at Fort Charles were dismounted, with some even washed out to sea, and four hundred people lost their lives. It was a truly tragic sight when the water receded, revealing streets covered in ruins of houses, wreckage of vessels, and a large number of dead bodies, as forty ships in the harbor were wrecked.

The Brigantine return’d to the Island, where she had left the Scooner, who being ready to sail, it was put to the Vote of the Company, what Voyage to take next; and herein they follow’d the Advice of the Captain, who thought it not adviseable to go any farther to Leeward, because of the Men of War who were cruising in their several Stations, which they were not at all fond of meeting, and therefore it was agreed to go to the Azores, or Western Islands.

The Brigantine returned to the Island, where she had left the Schooner. Since the Schooner was ready to set sail, the crew voted on their next destination. They followed the Captain's advice, who believed it wasn't wise to go any further downwind because of the warships patrolling their various positions, which they wanted to avoid. So, they agreed to head to the Azores, or Western Islands.

The latter End of July, Low took a French Ship of 34 Guns, and carried her along with him to the Azores. He came into St. Michael’s Road the 3d of August, and took seven Sail that were lying there, viz. the Nostre Dame, Mere de Dieu, Captain Roach Commander; the Dove, Capt. Cox; the Rose Pink, formerly a Man of War, Capt. Thompson; another English Ship, Capt. Chandler; and three other Vessels. He threatened all with present Death who resisted, which struck such a Terror to them, that they yielded themselves up a Prey to the Villains, without firing a Gun.

In late July, Low captured a French ship with 34 guns and took it with him to the Azores. He arrived in St. Michael’s Road on August 3 and seized seven vessels that were anchored there, including the Nostre Dame, Mere de Dieu, commanded by Captain Roach; the Dove, Captain Cox; the Rose Pink, formerly a warship, commanded by Captain Thompson; another English ship commanded by Captain Chandler; and three other vessels. He threatened everyone with immediate death if they resisted, which terrified them so much that they surrendered to the villains without firing a single shot.

The Pyrates being in great Want of Water and fresh Provisions, Low sent to the Governor of St. Michael’s for a Supply, and promised upon that Condition to release the Ships he had taken, but otherwise to burn them all; which Demand the Governor thought it not prudent to refuse, but sent the Provision he required, upon which he released six of the Ships, (after he had plundered them of what he thought fit,) and the other, viz. the Rose Pink, was made a Pyrate Ship, which Low himself took the Command of.

The pirates were in desperate need of water and fresh supplies, so Low reached out to the Governor of St. Michael's for help and promised to release the ships he had captured if he received what he asked for; otherwise, he would burn them all. The Governor thought it wise not to refuse this demand and sent the supplies he needed. As a result, Low released six of the ships (after he had taken whatever he wanted from them), while the other one, namely the Rose Pink, was turned into a pirate ship, which Low himself took command of.

The Pyrates took several of the Guns out of the French Ship, and mounted them aboard the Rose, which proved very fit for their Turn, and condemned the former to the Flames. They took all the Crew out of her, but the Cook, who, they said, being a greazy Fellow would fry well in the Fire; so the poor Man was bound to the Main-Mast, and burnt in the Ship, to the no small Diversion of Low and his Mirmidons.

The pirates took several of the cannons from the French ship and mounted them on the Rose, which was perfect for their needs, and set the former ship on fire. They removed all the crew except for the cook, who they said, being a greasy guy would fry nicely in the fire; so the poor man was tied to the main mast and burned on the ship, much to the amusement of Low and his Mirmidons.

Low ordered the Scooner to lye in the Fare between St. Michael’s and St. Mary’s, where, about the 20th of August, Captain Carter in the Wright Galley, had the ill Fortune to come in her Way; and because at first they shewed Inclinations to defend themselves, and what they had, the Pyrates cut and mangled them in a barbarous Manner; particularly some Portuguese Passengers, two of which being Friers, they triced up at each Arm of the Fore-Yard, but let them down again before they were quite dead, and this they repeated several Times out of Sport.

Low ordered the schooner to stay in the bay between St. Michael’s and St. Mary’s, where, around the 20th of August, Captain Carter in the Wright galley had the unfortunate luck to cross their path; and because at first they showed a desire to defend themselves and their belongings, the pirates brutally attacked them. This was especially cruel towards some Portuguese passengers, two of whom were friars. They hoisted them up at each arm of the fore-yard but let them down again before they were completely dead, repeating this several times as a form of amusement.

Another Portuguese, who was also Captain Carter’s Passenger, putting on a sorrowful Countenance at what he saw acted, one of this vile Crew attacked him upon the Deck, saying, he did not like his Looks, and thereupon gave him one Blow a-cross his Belly with his Cutlash, that cut out his Bowels, and he fell down dead without speaking a Word. At the same Time another of these Rogues cutting at a Prisoner, missed his Mark, and Captain Low standing in his Way, very opportunely received the Stroke upon his under Jaw, which laid the Teeth bare; upon this the Surgeon was called, who immediately stitched up the Wound, but Low finding fault with the Operation, the Surgeon being tollerably drunk, as it was customary for every Body to be, struck Low such a Blow with his Fist, that broke out all the Stitches, and then bid him sew up his Chops himself and be damned, so that Low made a very pitiful Figure for some Time after.

Another Portuguese, who was also Captain Carter’s passenger, looked sorrowful at what he witnessed. One of the vile crew members attacked him on the deck, saying, he did not like his looks, and then dealt him a blow across his belly with his cutlass, which cut out his bowels, causing him to fall down dead without saying a word. At the same time, another of these rogues swung at a prisoner but missed, hitting Captain Low, who was in the way, right on his jaw, exposing his teeth. The surgeon was called, who promptly stitched up the wound, but Low, unhappy with the work, noticed that the surgeon was pretty drunk, as everyone usually was. In frustration, the surgeon struck Low hard enough to break all the stitches, then told him to sew up his own mouth and be damned, leaving Low looking pretty miserable for a while afterward.

When they had plundered Captain Carter’s Ship, several of them were for burning her, as they had done the French Man, but it was otherwise resolved at last; for after they had cut her Cables, Rigging and Sails to Pieces, they left her to the Mercy of the Sea.

When they had raided Captain Carter’s ship, some of them wanted to set it on fire, like they had done to the French Man, but they ultimately decided against it; after they had ripped apart her cables, rigging, and sails, they left her at the mercy of the sea.

After these Depredations, they steered for the Island of Madera, where missing other Booty, they took up with a Fishing-Boat, with two old Men and a Boy in her, one of which they detained on Board, but sent the other ashore with a Flag of Truce, demanding a Boat of Water of the Governor, on Pain of taking away the old Man’s Life, whom they threatened to hang at the Yard-Arm, upon their refusal; but the Thing being complied with, the old Man was honourably (as the Pyrates say) discharged, and all the three much handsomer cloathed than when they took them. From this Island they sailed to the Canaries, but meeting with no Prey there, they continued their Course for the Cape de Verd Islands, and at Bonavista, took a Ship called the Liverpool Merchant, Captain Goulding, from whom they stole a great Quantity of Provisions and dry Goods, 300 Gallons of Brandy, two Guns and Carriages, a Mast, Yard and Hawsers, besides six of his Men, and then would not let them Trade there, nor at St. Nicholas, but obliged Captain Goulding to go with his Ship, to the Isle of May.

After these raids, they headed for the island of Madera, where, after missing out on other loot, they came across a fishing boat with two old men and a boy on it. They kept one man on board but sent the other ashore under a flag of truce, demanding a boatload of water from the governor, threatening to hang the old man at the yardarm if their demand wasn't met. Once their request was granted, the old man was released honorably (as the pirates would say), and all three were dressed much better than when they took them. From this island, they sailed to the Canaries, but finding no treasure there, they continued their journey to the Cape de Verd islands. At Bonavista, they captured a ship called the Liverpool Merchant, captained by Goulding, from whom they stole a large amount of supplies and dry goods, 300 gallons of brandy, two guns with carriages, a mast, a yard, and hawsers, in addition to six of his crew members. They also wouldn’t let him trade there or at St. Nicholas, forcing Captain Goulding to take his ship to the Isle of May.

The Pyrate also took among these Islands, a Ship belonging to Liverpool, Scot Commander; two Portuguese Sloops bound for Brasil; a small English Sloop trading there, James Pease Master, bound to Sancta Crux, and three Sloops from St. Thomas bound to Curaso, the Masters Names were Lilly, Staples and Simpkins, all which they plundered, and then let go about their Business, except one Sloop which they fitted up for the following Purpose.

The pirate also captured a ship belonging to Liverpool, Scot Commander; two Portuguese sloops heading to Brasil; a small English sloop trading there, James Pease as the captain, headed for Sancta Crux, and three sloops from St. Thomas heading to Curaso, with the captains named Lilly, Staples, and Simpkins. They plundered all of them and then let them go on their way, except for one sloop which they outfitted for a specific purpose.

Low had heard by one of the above mentioned Ships, that two small Gallies were expected every Day at the Western Islands, viz. the Greyhound, Captain Glass, and the Joliff, Captain Aram; the former of which was designed to be fitted for the pyratical Trade to Brasil, if Things had happened to their Minds. They mann’d the Sloop, and sent her in Quest of one or both of these Ships to the Western Islands aforesaid, whilst they carreen’d their Ship Rose, at one of the Cape de Verds: But now Fortune that had hitherto been so propitious to them, left her Minions, and baffled for the present all their Hopes, for the Sloop missing of their Prey, was reduced to great Necessities for want of Provisions and Water, so that they ventured to go ashore at St. Michael’s for a Supply, and pass for a Trader; but they play’d their Parts so aukwardly, that they were suspected by the Governor to be what they really were, and he was soon put out of doubt by a Visit some Portuguese made them, who happened unluckily to be Passengers in Captain Carter’s Ship, when Low took her, and knew the Gentlemen’s Faces very well; upon which the whole Crew was conducted into the Castle, where they were provided for as long as they liv’d.

Low had heard from one of the ships mentioned earlier that two small galleys were expected every day at the Western Islands, specifically the Greyhound, Captain Glass, and the Joliff, Captain Aram. The first one was supposed to be outfitted for pirating in Brazil, if things went their way. They manned the sloop and sent it in search of one or both of these ships to the Western Islands mentioned earlier, while they careened their ship, Rose, at one of the Cape Verde islands. But now, fortune, which had been so favorable to them, abandoned them, leaving all their hopes dashed for the moment. The sloop, failing to find their targets, ran into serious shortages of food and water, so they decided to go ashore at St. Michael’s for supplies and pretend to be traders. Unfortunately, they acted so awkwardly that the governor suspected them of being what they actually were. His doubts were confirmed by some Portuguese visitors who happened to be passengers on Captain Carter’s ship when Low took it, and they recognized the gentlemen very well. As a result, the entire crew was taken to the castle, where they were kept for the rest of their lives.

Low, in the mean Time, did not fare quite so ill, but had his intended Voyage to Brasil spoil’d, by the oversetting of his Ship, when she was upon the Careen, whereby she was lost, so that he was reduc’d to his old Scooner, which he called the Fancy, aboard of which they all went, to the Number of 100, as vile Rogues as ever ended their Lives at Tyburn. They proceeded now to the West-Indies, but before they had gotten far on their Voyage, they attack’d a rich Portuguese Ship, call’d the Nostre Signiora de Victoria, bound home from Bahia, and after some Resistance, took her. Low tortur’d several of the Men, to make them declare where the Money, (which he suppos’d they had on Board) lay, and extorted by that Means, a Confession that the Captain had, during the Chace, hung out of the Cabin Window, a Bag with 11,000 Moidores, which, assoon as he was taken, he cut the Rope off, and let it drop into the Sea.

Low, in the meantime, wasn’t doing too badly but had his planned trip to Brazil ruined by the capsizing of his ship while it was being repaired, resulting in its loss. This left him back on his old schooner, which he called the Fancy, and everyone boarded, totaling about 100, as wicked a crew as ever faced their end at Tyburn. They set off for the West Indies, but before they got too far, they attacked a wealthy Portuguese ship called the Nostre Signiora de Victoria, which was on its way back from Bahia, and after some resistance, managed to capture it. Low tortured several of the crew to force them to reveal where the money he believed was onboard was hidden and, through this means, got a confession that the captain had, during the chase, hung a bag with 11,000 moidores out of the cabin window, which he cut loose as soon as he was captured, letting it fall into the sea.

Low, upon hearing what a Prize had escap’d him, rav’d like a Fury, swore a thousand Oaths, and ordered the Captain’s Lips to be cut off, which he broil’d before his Face, and afterwards murthered him and all the Crew, being thirty two Persons.

Low, upon hearing about the prize he had missed, went into a rage, swore a thousand oaths, and ordered the captain's lips to be cut off, which he cooked right in front of him, and then he killed him along with the entire crew, which was thirty-two people.

After this bloody Action, they continued their Course, till they came to the Northward of all the Islands, and there cruiz’d for about a Month, in which Time they made Prizes of the following Vessels, viz. a Snow from New-York to Curacoa, Robert Leonard Master; a Sloop from the Bay, bound to New-York, Craig Master; a Snow from London and Jamaica, bound to New-York; and the Stanhope Pink, Andrew Delbridge Master, from Jamaica to Boston; which last they burnt, because of Low’s irreconcileable Aversion to New-England Men.

After this violent encounter, they continued their journey until they reached the northernmost part of all the islands. They stayed there for about a month, during which time they captured the following ships: a snow from New York heading to Curacao, commanded by Robert Leonard; a sloop from the Bay bound for New York, led by Craig; a snow from London and Jamaica headed to New York; and the Stanhope pink, captained by Andrew Delbridge, traveling from Jamaica to Boston. They burned the last ship because of Low’s deep-seated hatred for New Englanders.

After this Cruize, they went into one of the Islands and clean’d, and then steered for the Bay of Honduras, where they arrived about the Middle of March 1722-3, and met a Sloop turning out of the said Bay. The Pyrates had hoisted up Spanish Colours, and continued them till they drew near the Sloop, then they hall’d them down, hoisted their black Flag, fired a Broadside, and boarded her. This Sloop was a Spaniard of six Guns, and 70 Men, that came into the Bay that Morning, and meeting there with five English Sloops, and a Pink, made Prizes of them all, plundered them, and brought the Masters of the Vessels away Prisoners, for the ransom of the Logwood; their Names were Tuthill, Norton, Newbury, Sprafort, Clark and Parrot. The Spaniards made no Resistance, so that the English Pyrates soon became their Masters and fell to rifling; but finding the above-mentioned People in the Hold, and several English Goods, they consulted Low the Captain thereupon, and without examining any further, the Resolution pass’d to kill all the Company; and the Pyrates, without any Ceremony, fell Pell-Mell to Execution with their Swords, Cutlashes, Poll-Axes and Pistols, cutting, slashing and shooting the poor Spaniards at a sad Rate. Some of the miserable Creatures jump’d down into the Hold, but could not avoid the Massacre; they met Death every where, for if they escaped it from one Hand, they were sure to perish by another; the only Prospect they had of Life, was to fly from the Rage of those merciless Men, and to trust to the more merciful Sea; and accordingly a great many leap’d over-board, and swam for the Shore; but Low perceiving it, ordered the Canoa to be mann’d, and sent in pursuit of them, by which Means several of the poor unhappy Men were knock’d in the Head in the Water, as they were endeavouring to get to Land; however, about 12 of them did reach the Shore, but in a miserable Condition, being very much wounded, and what became of them afterwards was not known, except one, who while the Pyrates were at their Sports and Pastimes ashore, finding himself very weak and fainting with his Wounds, and not knowing where to go for Help and Relief, in this Extremity, he came back to them, and begg’d for God sake, in the most earnest Manner possible, that they would give him Quarters; upon which, one of the Villains took hold of him, and said, G— d—n him, he would give him good Quarters presently, and made the poor Spaniard kneel down on his Knees, then taking his Fusil, put the Muzzle of it into his Mouth, and fired down his Throat. ’Twas thought the rest did not long survive their miserable Condition, and could only prolong their Lives, to add to the Misery of them.

After this cruise, they went to one of the islands to clean up, and then headed for the Bay of Honduras, where they arrived around the middle of March 1722-3 and spotted a sloop coming out of the bay. The pirates raised Spanish colors and kept them until they got close to the sloop, then they took them down, raised their black flag, fired a broadside, and boarded her. This sloop was a Spaniard with six guns and 70 men, which had come into the bay that morning. There, it encountered five English sloops and a pink, all of which were captured and plundered, with the masters of the vessels taken prisoner for the ransom of the logwood; their names were Tuthill, Norton, Newbury, Sprafort, Clark, and Parrot. The Spaniards didn’t put up any resistance, so the English pirates quickly took control and began rifling through things. However, when they found the aforementioned individuals in the hold, along with several English goods, they consulted with Low, the captain, and without further inquiry, they decided to kill all the crew. The pirates, without any hesitation, rushed in with their swords, cutlasses, poleaxes, and pistols, hacking, slashing, and shooting the poor Spaniards mercilessly. Some of the unfortunate souls jumped into the hold, but couldn’t escape the massacre; death awaited them everywhere—if they dodged one attacker, another was sure to strike. Their only hope of survival was to flee from the fury of those ruthless men and trust the more merciful sea. Therefore, many jumped overboard and swam toward the shore, but Low noticed this and ordered the canoa to be manned to chase after them. As a result, several of the unfortunate men were knocked in the head while in the water, trying to reach land; however, about 12 of them did make it to the shore, but in a dire state, being seriously wounded, and what happened to them after that was unknown, except for one who, while the pirates were enjoying themselves on shore, found himself weak and faint from his injuries, with no idea where to seek help. In his desperation, he returned to them and begged, with the utmost urgency, for mercy. One of the villains grabbed him and said, G— d—n him, he’d give him good quarters right away, and made the poor Spaniard kneel down. Then he took his gun, shoved the muzzle into his mouth, and shot him. It was believed the others didn’t survive long under their miserable conditions, and could only extend their lives to add to their suffering.

When the murdering Work was over, they rumaged the Spanish Pyrate, and brought all the Booty aboard their own Vessels: The six Masters aforementioned, found in the Hold, they restored to their respective Vessels: They forced away the Carpenter from the Pink, and then set Fire to the Spanish Sloop, and burnt her; which last Scene concluded the Destruction of their Enemy, Ship and Crew.

When the killing spree was done, they searched the Spanish pirate ship and brought all the loot onto their own vessels. The six captains mentioned earlier were found in the hold and returned to their respective ships. They took the carpenter from the pink and then set fire to the Spanish sloop, burning it down; this final act completed the destruction of their enemy, ship, and crew.

Low set the Masters of the Vessels free, but would not suffer them to steer for Jamaica, where they were then bound, for fear the Men of War should get Intelligence of them, but forced them all to go to New-York, threat’ning them with Death, when they met them again, if they refused to comply with their Demands.

Low released the Masters of the Vessels but wouldn't allow them to head for Jamaica, where they were originally going, fearing that the Navy might find out about them. Instead, he made them all go to New-York, threatening them with death if they refused to comply with his demands when they crossed paths again.

In the next Cruize, which was between the Leeward Islands and the Main, they took two Snows, bound from Jamaica to Liverpool, and a Snow from Jamaica to London, Bridds Master; as also a Ship from Biddford to Jamaica, John Pinkham Commander; and two Sloops from Jamaica to Virginia.

In the next cruise, which was between the Leeward Islands and the mainland, they captured two snow-class ships traveling from Jamaica to Liverpool, and a snow from Jamaica to London, captained by Bridds; they also took a ship sailing from Biddford to Jamaica, commanded by John Pinkham; and two sloops heading from Jamaica to Virginia.

On the 27th of May, Low and his Consort Harris, came off South-Carolina, and met with three good Ships, viz. the Crown, Captain Lovereigne, the King William, the Carteret, and a Brigantine, who all came out of Carolina together two Days before. The Pyrates were at the Trouble of chacing them, and Captain Lovereigne being the sternmost, she fell first a Prey into their Hands; and they spent all the Day in coming up with the rest.

On May 27th, Low and his partner Harris, set off from South Carolina and encountered three good ships: the Crown, Captain Lovereigne, the King William, and the Carteret, along with a brigantine, all of which had left Carolina two days earlier. The pirates made the effort to chase them down, and since Captain Lovereigne was at the back, his ship was the first to fall into their hands; they spent the whole day catching up with the others.

Within a few Days they took a Ship called the Amsterdam Merchant, Captain Willard, from Jamaica, but belonging to New-England; as Low let none of that Country depart without some Marks of his Rage, he cut off this Gentleman’s Ears, slit up his Nose, and cut him in several Places of his Body, and, after plundering his Ship, let him pursue his Voyage.

Within a few days, they captured a ship called the Amsterdam Merchant, captained by Willard, which came from Jamaica but was owned by New England. Since Low didn’t allow anyone from that region to leave without showing some signs of his anger, he cut off this gentleman’s ears, sliced his nose, and inflicted several cuts on his body. After looting his ship, they allowed him to continue his journey.

After this he took a Sloop bound to Amboy, William Frazier, Master, with whom Mr. Low happening to be displeased, he ordered lighted Matches to be ty’d between the Mens Fingers, which burnt all the Flesh off the Bones; then cut them in several Parts of their Bodies with Knives and Cutlashes; afterwards took all their Provisions away, and set some of them ashore in an uninhabited Part of the Country.

After this, he took a sloop headed for Amboy, William Frazier, the captain. Mr. Low was unhappy with him, so he ordered lit matches to be tied between the men's fingers, which burned all the flesh off their bones. Then he cut different parts of their bodies with knives and cutlasses. Afterward, he took all their supplies and left some of them ashore in an uninhabited area.

The Kingston, Captain Estwick, another Ship, one Burrington Master, two Brigantines from Carolina to London; a Sloop from Virginia to Bermudas; a Ship from Glasgow to Virginia; a Scooner from New-York to South-Carolina; a Pink from Virginia to Dartmouth, and a Sloop from Philadelphia to Surinam, fell a Prey to these Villains, upon this Cruize, besides those above-mentioned.

The Kingston, led by Captain Estwick, another ship with Burrington as the captain, two brigantines traveling from Carolina to London; a sloop from Virginia to Bermuda; a ship from Glasgow to Virginia; a schooner from New York to South Carolina; a pink from Virginia to Dartmouth, and a sloop from Philadelphia to Suriname, all fell victim to these villains during this cruise, in addition to those mentioned above.

It happened that at this Time one of his Majesty’s Ships was upon a Cruize, on this Station, and got Intelligence of some of the mischievous Actions of this Miscreant, by one of the Vessels that had been plundered by him, who steering as directed, came in Sight of the Pyrates by break of Day, on the 10th of June, of all Days in the Year. The Rovers looking out for Prey, soon saw, and gave Chace to the Man of War, which was called the Greyhound, a Ship of 20 Guns, and 120 Men, rather inferiour in Force to the two Pyrate Vessels: The Greyhound finding them so eager, was in no doubt what they should be, and therefore tack’d and stood from them, giving the Pyrates an Opportunity to chace her for two Hours, till all Things were in Readiness for an Engagement, and the Pyrates about Gun-shot off; then the Greyhound tack’d again, and stood towards the two Sloops, one of them called the Fancy, commanded by Low himself, and the other the Ranger, commanded by Harris, both which hoisted their pyratical Colours, and fired each a Gun. When the Greyhound came within Musquet-shot, she halled up her Main-sail, and clapp’d close upon a Wind, to keep the Pyrates from running to Leeward, and then engaged: But when the Rogues found who they had to deal with, they edg’d away under the Man of War’s Stern, and the Greyhound standing after them, they made a running Fight for about two Hours; but little Wind happening, the Sloops gained from her, by the help of their Oars; upon which the Greyhound left off firing, and turned all Hands to her own Oars, and at three in the Afternoon came up with them. The Pyrates haul’d upon a Wind to receive the Man of War, and the Fight was immediately renewed, with a brisk Fire on both Sides, till the Ranger’s Main-Yard was shot down, and the Greyhound pressing close upon the disabled Sloop, Low, in the other, thought fit to bear away and leave his Consort a Sacrifice to his Enemy, who (seing the Cowardice and Treachery of his Commadore and Leader, having ten or twelve Men killed and wounded, and that there was no possibility of escaping,) called out for Quarters, and surrendered themselves to Justice, which proved severe enough to them a-while afterwards.

At that time, one of the King’s ships was cruising in the area and received word about the harmful actions of this criminal from one of the vessels he had robbed. Following the instructions given, they spotted the pirates at dawn on June 10th, of all days. The pirates, looking for prey, quickly noticed and gave chase to the warship called the Greyhound, which had 20 guns and 120 men—slightly weaker than the two pirate vessels. Realizing how eager they were, the Greyhound turned and sailed away, allowing the pirates to pursue her for two hours while preparing for battle, with the pirates just within gunshot distance. Then, the Greyhound turned back and sailed towards the two sloops, one of which was called the Fancy, commanded by Low himself, and the other, the Ranger, commanded by Harris, both of which raised their pirate flags and fired a shot. When the Greyhound got within musket shot, she pulled up her mainsail and positioned herself to prevent the pirates from escaping downwind before engaging in battle. But when the pirates realized who they were up against, they edged away behind the warship. As the Greyhound chased them, they had a running fight for about two hours. However, due to the calm winds, the sloops pulled away with the help of their oars. Consequently, the Greyhound stopped firing and brought all hands to her oars, catching up with them by 3 PM. The pirates turned into the wind to face the warship, and the fight quickly resumed, with both sides firing vigorously until the Ranger's main yard was shot down. With the Greyhound closing in on the damaged sloop, Low in the other vessel chose to flee, leaving his companion to face the enemy. Seeing the cowardice and treachery of their commander and leader, with about ten or twelve men killed or wounded and no chance of escape, they called out for mercy and surrendered to justice, which turned out to be quite harsh for them shortly afterward.

The Conduct of Low was surprizing in this Adventure, because his reputed Courage and Boldness, had, hitherto, so possess’d the Minds of all People, that he became a Terror, even to his own Men; but his Behaviour throughout this whole Action, shewed him to be a base cowardly Villain, for had Low’s Sloop fought half so briskly as Harris’s had done, (as they were under a solemn Oath to do,) the Man of War, in my Opinion, could never have hurted them.

The conduct of Low was surprising in this situation because his reputation for courage and boldness had made him a terror, even to his own crew. However, his behavior throughout this whole event revealed him to be a cowardly villain. If Low’s sloop had fought even half as fiercely as Harris’s had (which they were sworn to do), I believe the warship could never have harmed them.

The Greyhound carried in their Prize to Rhode Island, to the great Joy of the whole Province, tho’ it had been more compleat, if the great LOW himself had grac’d the Triumph. The Prisoners were strongly secured in a Goal, till a Court of Vice-Admiralty could be held for their Tryals, which begun on the 10th of July, at Newport, and continued three Days. The Court was made up of the following Gentlemen.

The Greyhound brought their prize to Rhode Island, which made everyone in the province very happy, although it would have been even better if the great LOW himself had attended the celebration. The prisoners were held securely in jail until a Vice-Admiralty Court could be convened for their trials, which started on the 10th of July in Newport and lasted for three days. The court was composed of the following gentlemen.

William Dummer, Esq; Lieutenant Governor of the Massachusets, President. Nathaniel Paine, Esq; Addington Davonport, Esq; Thomas Fitch, Esq; Spencer Phipps, Esq; John Lechmere, Esq; Surveyor-General. John Valentine, Esq; Advocate-General. Samuel Cranston, Governor of Rhode-Island. John Menzies, Esq; Judge of the Admiralty, Richard Ward, Esq; Register. Mr. Jahleel Brinton, Provost-Marshal.

William Dummer, Esq; Lieutenant Governor of the Massachusetts, President. Nathaniel Paine, Esq; Addington Davonport, Esq; Thomas Fitch, Esq; Spencer Phipps, Esq; John Lechmere, Esq; Surveyor-General. John Valentine, Esq; Advocate-General. Samuel Cranston, Governor of Rhode Island. John Menzies, Esq; Judge of the Admiralty, Richard Ward, Esq; Register. Mr. Jahleel Brinton, Provost-Marshal.

Robert Auchmuta, Esq; was assigned, by the Court, Council for the Prisoners here under mention’d.

Robert Auchmuta, Esq;, was appointed by the Court as the attorney for the prisoners mentioned here.

Prisoners Names. 

Inmate Names.

Ages. 

Eras.

Places of Birth. 

Birthplaces.

Charles Harris, Captain 

Charles Harris, Captain

25 

25

London. 

London.

William Blads 

William Blads

28 

28

Rhode-Island. 

Rhode Island.

Daniel Hide 

Daniel Hides

23 

23

Virginia. 

Virginia.

Thomas Powel, jun. 

Thomas Powel Jr.,

21 

21

Connecticut N. E. 

Connecticut, New England

Stephen Mundon 

Stephen Mundon

20 

20

London. 

London.

Thomas Huggit 

Thomas Huggit

30 

30

London. 

London.

William Read 

Will Read

35 

35

Londonderry, Ireland. 

Londonderry, Ireland.

Peter Kneeves 

Peter Kneeves

32 

32

Exeter in Devon. 

Exeter in Devon.

James Brinkly 

James Brinkley

28 

28

Suffolk in England. 

Suffolk, England.

Joseph Sound 

Joseph Sound

28 

28

City of Westminster. 

City of Westminster.

William Shutfield 

William Shutfield 

40 

40

Lancafter in England. 

Lancaster in England.

Edward Eaton 

Edward Eaton

38 

38

Wrexham in Wales. 

Wrexham, Wales.

John Brown 

John Brown

29 

29

County of Durham. 

County of Durham.

Edward Lawson 

Edward Lawson

20 

20

Isle of Man. 

Isle of Man.

Owen Rice 

Owen Rice

27 

27

South-Wales. 

South Wales.

John Tomkins 

John Tomkins

23 

23

Gloucestershire. 

Gloucestershire.

John Fitzgerrald 

John Fitzgerald

21 

21

Limerick in Ireland. 

Limerick, Ireland.

Abraham Lacy 

Abraham Lacy

21 

21

Devonshire. 

Devonshire.

Thomas Linister 

Thomas Linister

21 

21

Lancashire. 

Lancashire.

Francis Leyton 

Francis Leyton

39 

39

New-York. 

New York.

John Waters, Quart.-Mr. 

John Waters, Qtr.-Mr.

35 

35

County of Devon. 

County of Devon.

William Jones 

Will Jones

28 

28

London. 

London.

Charles Church 

Charles Church

21 

21

St. Margaret's, Westm. 

St. Margaret's, Westminster

Thomas Hazel 

Thomas Hazel

50 

50

— — — 

Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

John Bright 

John Bright

25 

25

— — — — 

Please provide the text you would like modernized.

These 25 were found guilty, and executed the 19th of July, 1723, near Newport in Rhode-Island.

These 25 were found guilty and executed on the 19th of July, 1723, near Newport in Rhode Island.

John Brown 

John Brown

17 

17

Liverpoole. 

Liverpool.

Patrick Cunningham 

Patrick Cunningham

25 

25

— — — 

Understood. Please provide the text you'd like modernized.

These two were found guilty, but respited for one Year, and recommended to the King’s Favour.

These two were found guilty, but their sentences were postponed for one year and they were recommended for the King's favor.

John Wilson 

John Wilson

23 

23

New-London County 

New London County

Henry Barnes 

Henry Barnes

22 

22

Barbadoes. 

Barbados.

Thomas Jones 

Tom Jones

17 

17

Flur in Wales. 

Flur in Wales.

Joseph Switzer 

Joseph Switzer

24 

24

Boston in New-England. 

Boston in New England.

Thomas Mumper Indian. 

Thomas Mumper Native American.

 

Mather's Vineyard N. E. 

Mather's Vineyard N.E.

John Hincher, Doctor 

Dr. John Hincher

22 

22

Near Edinburgh, Scot. 

Near Edinburgh, Scotland.

John Fletcher 

John Fletcher

17 

17

— — — 

Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

Thomas Child 

Thomas Child

15 

15

— — — 

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

These eight were found Not Guilty.

These eight were found Not Guilty.

The destroying this Pyrate was look’d upon by the Province, to be of such a signal Service to the Publick, and particular Advantage to the Colony of New-York, that it was thought necessary to make some handsome Acknowledgement to Captain Peter Solgard for it; and therefore it was resolved, in an Assembly of the Common-Council, to compliment him with the Freedom of their Corporation. The Resolution, together with the Preamble of the Captain’s Freedom, being curious in their Kind, I subjoin them for the Satisfaction of the Reader.

The destruction of this pirate was viewed by the province as a significant service to the public and a particular benefit to the colony of New-York. It was deemed necessary to acknowledge Captain Peter Solgard for his efforts, so the Common Council decided to honor him with the Freedom of their Corporation. The resolution and the accompanying preamble of the Captain's Freedom are interesting in their own right, so I’m including them for the reader's satisfaction.

Resolution of the Mayor and Common-Council of the City of New-York, at a Common-Council held at the City Hall of the said City, on Thursday the 25th of July, Anno. Dom. 1723.

Present Robert Walter, Esq; Mayor.

Present Robert Walter, Esq; Mayor.

City of New-York, ss.

City of New York, ss.

THIS Court having taken into their Consideration the great Service lately done to this Province in particular, as well as to all other his Majesty’s good Subjects in general, by Captain Peter Solgard, Commander of his Majesty’s Ship the Greyhound, the Station Ship of the Province, who lately in a Cruize upon this Coast, in due Execution and Discharge of his Duty, upon Intelligence given him, sought for, pursued and engaged two Pyrate Sloops, commanded by one Low, (a notorious and inhumane Pyrate,) one of which Sloops he took, after a resolute Resistance, and very much shattered the other, who by the Favour of the Night escaped. Twenty six of which Pyrates so taken, being lately executed at Rhode Island, not only eased this City and Province of a very great Trouble, but of a very considerable Expence, &c. It is therefore resolved (Nemine Contradicente) that this Corporation do present the said Captain Solgard with the Freedom of this Corporation, as a Mark of the great Esteem they have for his Person, as well as for the aforesaid great and good Services; and that the Seal of the said Freedom be enclosed in a Gold Box; that Mr. Recorder and Mr. Bickley do draw the Draught of the said Freedom, signifying therein, the grateful Sense of this Corporation, for so signal a Service to the Publick, and Benefit and Advantage of Mankind. That Alderman Kip, and Alderman Cruger, do prepare the said Box; that the Arms of the Corporation be engraved on one Side thereof, and a Representation of the Engagement on the other, with this Motto, (viz.) [Quesitos Humani Generos Hostes Debellare superbum, 10 Junii, 1723.] That the Town-Clerk cause the same Freedom to be handsomly engrossed on Parchment, and that the whole Corporation do wait upon him, to present the same.

THIS Court has considered the significant service recently provided to this Province, as well as to all of His Majesty's loyal subjects, by Captain Peter Solgard, commander of His Majesty's Ship the Greyhound, the station ship of the Province. During a patrol along this coast, in fulfillment of his duties, he received information, sought out, pursued, and engaged two pirate sloops commanded by one Low, (a notorious and cruel pirate). He captured one of the sloops after a determined resistance and caused considerable damage to the other, which managed to escape under the cover of night. Twenty-six of the captured pirates were recently executed at Rhode Island, which not only relieved this city and province of a significant disturbance but also of a considerable expense, & therefore, it is resolved (unopposed) that this Corporation presents Captain Solgard with the Freedom of this Corporation as a sign of their deep respect for him, as well as for his remarkable service to the public good; and that the Seal of this Freedom be placed in a gold box. Mr. Recorder and Mr. Bickley are to draft the Freedom certificate, expressing the Corporation's gratitude for such notable service to the public and the benefit of mankind. Alderman Kip and Alderman Cruger are to prepare the gold box, with the Corporation's arms engraved on one side and a depiction of the engagement on the other, with the following motto, (viz.) [Quesitos Humani Generos Hostes Debellare superbum, 10 Junii, 1723.] Finally, the Town Clerk is to have the Freedom elegantly inscribed on parchment, and the entire Corporation will accompany him to present it.

By Order of the Common-Council.
William Sharpas, Clerk.

By Order of the City Council.
William Sharpas, Clerk.

The Preamble of Captain Peter Solgard’s Copy of his Freedom.

Robert Walter, Esq; Mayor, and the Aldermen of the City of New-York.

Robert Walter, Esq; Mayor, and the Aldermen of the City of New York.

City of New-York, ss.

City of New York, ss.

TO all whom these Persents shall come, send Greeting. WHEREAS, Captain Peter Solgard, Commander of his Majesty’s Ship the Greyhound, (the present Station Ship of this Province,) in his Cruize, having Intelligence of two Pyrate Sloops of considerable Force in Consortship, under the Command of one Low, a notorious Pyrate, that had for upward of two Years, committed many Depredations, Murders and Barbarities, upon many of his Majesty’s Subjects and Allies, lately come upon this Coast, hath, with great Diligence, and utmost Application, pursued, overtaken, and after a stubborn Resistance, vanquished and overcome both of them, taking one, and driving the other from our Coast; which Action, as it is glorious in it self, so it is glorious in the publick Benefits and Advantages that flow from it, (to wit) The Safety and Freedom of our own Trade and Commerce, and of all the neighbouring Provinces on this Continent, such signal Service done against the Enemies of Mankind, merits the Applause of all good Men, but more immediately from those of this Province, who are appointed his particular Care and Charge. WE therefore, the Mayor, Aldermen and Commonalty of the City of New-York, assembled in Common Council, to express our grateful Sense and Acknowledgment, to the said Captain Peter Solgard, for so noble and faithful a Discharge of his Duty, and as a particular Mark of the great Esteem and just Regard we bear to his kind Acceptance of the Freedom of the Corporation of this City of New-York, and that he will please to become a Fellow Citizen with us. These are therefore to certify and declare, that the said Captain Peter Solgard is hereby admitted, received and allowed a Freeman and Citizen of the said City of New-York, to have, hold, enjoy and partake of all and singular Advantages, Benefits, Liberties, Privileges, Franchises, Freedoms and Immunities whatsoever, granted or belonging to the same City: In Testimony thereof, the said Mayor hath hereunto subscribed his Name, and caused the Seal of the said City to be affix’d the 25th Day of July, in the ninth Year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord George, by the Grace of God, King of Great Britain, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c. Anno. Dom. 1723.

TO everyone who receives this message, greetings. WHEREAS, Captain Peter Solgard, the Commander of his Majesty’s Ship the Greyhound, (the current Station Ship of this Province,) during his cruise, learned of two pirate sloops of considerable strength working together, led by one Low, a notorious pirate who had, for over two years, carried out many acts of robbery, murder, and brutality against many of his Majesty’s subjects and allies, recently arrived on this coast, has diligently and earnestly pursued, captured one, and driven the other from our coast after a tough fight; this action, both glorious in itself and beneficial for the public, has resulted in (specifically) the safety and freedom of our own trade and commerce, and of all the neighboring provinces on this continent, such remarkable service against the enemies of humanity deserves the praise of all good people, but more immediately from those of this Province, who are under his particular protection and care. WE therefore, the Mayor, Aldermen, and citizens of the City of New-York, gathered in Common Council, to express our gratitude and acknowledgment to Captain Peter Solgard, for such noble and faithful service in fulfilling his duty, and as a special mark of our great appreciation and esteem for him accepting the Freedom of the Corporation of this City of New-York, and that he will kindly agree to become a fellow citizen with us. We hereby certify and declare that Captain Peter Solgard is now admitted, acknowledged, and accepted as a Freeman and Citizen of the City of New-York, able to enjoy and partake in all advantages, benefits, liberties, privileges, franchises, freedoms, and immunities granted or belonging to the same City: In testimony of this, the Mayor has subscribed his name and affixed the seal of the City on the 25th Day of July, in the ninth Year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord George, by the Grace of God, King of Great Britain, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c. Anno Domini 1723.

William Sharpas,
Clerk.

William Sharpas,
Clerk.

R. Walter Mayor.

R. Walter Mayor.

This narrow Escape of Low and his Companions, one would have thought might have brought them to a little Consideration of their black and horrid Crimes, and to look upon this Interval as an Opportunity put into their Hands by Providence, to reconcile themselves to God, by a hearty and sincere Repentance. But alass they were dead to all Goodness, and had not so much as one Spark of Virtue to stir them up to be thankful for such an eminent Deliverance: But instead thereof, vented a Million of Oaths and Curses upon the Captain of the Greyhound, vowing to execute Vengeance upon all they should meet with afterwards, for the Indignity he put upon them.

This narrow escape of Low and his companions should have made them reflect on their terrible and horrible crimes, and see this moment as a chance given to them by fate to reconcile with God through genuine and heartfelt repentance. But sadly, they were completely indifferent to all goodness and didn’t have even a spark of virtue to inspire gratitude for such an remarkable deliverance. Instead, they unleashed a torrent of curses and oaths against the captain of the Greyhound, swearing to take revenge on everyone they encountered afterwards for the disrespect he showed them.

The first Prey that they met with, after their Flight, was a small Sloop belonging to Nantucket, a Whale-Fishing, about 80 Miles from Land; the Master of which, one Nathan Skiff, a brisk young Fellow, the Pyrates cruelly whipp’d naked about the Deck, making his Torture their Sport; after which they cut of his Ears, and last of all shot him through the Head, and then sunk his Vessel; putting the rest of the Hands into their Whale-Boat, with a Compass, a little Water, and a few Biskets; and it being good Weather, they providentially got safe to Nantucket, beyond all Expectation.

The first prey they encountered after their escape was a small sloop from Nantucket, a whaling vessel about 80 miles from shore. The captain, Nathan Skiff, a lively young man, was cruelly whipped naked on the deck by the pirates, who made his torment a form of entertainment. After that, they cut off his ears and finally shot him in the head before sinking his ship. They put the remaining crew members into their whaleboat, along with a compass, a little water, and some biscuits. Fortunately, with good weather, they made it back to Nantucket safely, against all odds.

There was another Whale-Boat belonging to this Sloop last mentioned, which happened to be at some Distance from her, and perceiving what was doing, rowed with all speed to another Sloop not far off, to acquaint her with the Misfortune, that the Men might take Care of themselves; and she happily got away in Time. Some Days after, Low took a Fishing-Boat off of Block Island, but did not perpetrate so much Cruelty to her, contenting himself with only cutting off the Master’s Head: But after taking two Whale-Boats near Rhode Island, he caused one of the Master’s Bodies to be ripp’d up, and his Intrails to be taken out; and cut off the Ears of the other, and made him eat them himself with Pepper and Salt; which hard Injunction he comply’d with, without making a Word. Several other Persons he would have murthered, but Humanity prevailing in the tender Hearts of his Companions, they refused to put his savage Orders in Execution. From the Coast of New-England, Low sailed directly for Newfoundland, and, near Cape Briton, took two or three and twenty French Vessels; and one of them of 22 Guns he mann’d with Pyrates, making a sort of a Man of War of her; with which he scower’d the Harbours and Banks of Newfoundland, and took sixteen or eighteen other Ships and Vessels, all which they plundered, and some destroyed.

There was another whale boat that belonged to the sloop mentioned earlier, which was at some distance from her. Seeing what was happening, it rowed quickly to another nearby sloop to inform her of the misfortune, so that the crew could look out for themselves; and she managed to escape in time. A few days later, Low captured a fishing boat off Block Island, but he didn't commit as much cruelty with her, instead just cutting off the captain's head. However, after taking two whale boats near Rhode Island, he had one of the captain's bodies ripped open and his intestines taken out; he also cut off the ears of the other captain and forced him to eat them with pepper and salt, which he did without a word. He would have murdered several other people, but compassion from his crew stopped them from carrying out his savage orders. From the coast of New England, Low sailed directly for Newfoundland and near Cape Breton, captured around twenty to twenty-three French vessels. One of them, armed with 22 guns, he manned with pirates, turning it into a kind of warship; with it, he scoured the harbors and banks of Newfoundland, capturing sixteen or eighteen other ships and vessels, all of which they plundered, some of which they destroyed.

Thus these inhumane Wretches went on, who could not be contented to satisfy their Avarice only, and travel in the common Road of Wickedness; but, like their Patron, the Devil, must make Mischief their Sport, Cruelty their Delight, and damning of Souls their constant Employment. Of all the pyratical Crews that were ever heard of, none of the English Name came up to this, in Barbarity; their Mirth and their Anger had much the same Effect, for both were usually gratified with the Cries and Groans of their Prisoners; so that they almost as often murthered a Man from the Excess of good Humour, as out of Passion and Resentment; and the Unfortunate could never be assured of Safety from them, for Danger lurked in their very Smiles. An Instance of this had liked to have happened to one Captain Graves, Master of a Virginia Ship last taken; for as soon as he came aboard of the Pyrate, Low takes a Bowl of Punch in his Hand, and drinks to him, saying, Captain Graves, here’s half this to you. But the poor Gentleman being too sensibly touched at the Misfortune of falling into his Hands, modestly desired to be excused, for that he could not drink; whereupon Low draws out a Pistol, cocks it, and with the Bowl in ’tother Hand, told him, he should either take one or the other: So Graves, without Hesitation, made Choice of the Vehicle that contained the Punch, and guttled down about a Quart, when he had the least Inclination that ever he had in his Life to be merry.

So these cruel wretches continued on, unable to be satisfied with just fulfilling their greed and traveling the usual path of wickedness; instead, like their patron, the Devil, they turned mischief into a game, cruelty into enjoyment, and the damnation of souls into their daily work. Among all the pirate crews ever known, none matched this English crew in brutality. Their laughter and anger had almost the same effect, as both were often fueled by the cries and groans of their prisoners; they just as likely killed a man out of sheer good humor as they did out of anger and resentment. The unfortunate could never be sure of their safety around them, for danger was hidden in their very smiles. An example of this almost occurred with Captain Graves, master of a Virginia ship that had just been captured; as soon as he boarded the pirate ship, Low picked up a bowl of punch and toasted him, saying, “Captain Graves, here’s half this to you.” But the poor man, feeling the weight of his misfortune at falling into their hands, politely asked to be excused since he couldn’t drink. In response, Low pulled out a pistol, cocked it, and, with the bowl in his other hand, told him he’d have to choose one or the other. So Graves, without hesitation, opted for the punch and gulped down about a quart, even though he had never felt less inclined to be merry in his life.

The latter End of July, (1723,) Low took a large Ship, called the Merry Christmas, and fitted her for a Pyrate, cut several Ports in her, and mounted her with 34 Guns. Low goes aboard of this Ship, assumes the Title of Admiral, and hoists a black Flag, with the Figure of Death in red, at the Main-topmast Head, and takes another Voyage to the Western Islands, where he arrived the Beginning of September. The first Vessel he met with there, was a Brigantine, formerly an English Sloop, commanded by Elias Wild, but lately bought by a Portuguese Nobleman, and altered: She was manned partly with English, and partly Portuguese; the latter Low caused to be hang’d, by Way of Reprisal, for some of his own Men sent thither in a Sloop from the Cape de Verd Islands, as has been mentioned: The English Men he thrust into their own Boat, to shift for themselves, and set Fire to the Vessel.

At the end of July, (1723), Low captured a large ship called the Merry Christmas, equipped it as a pirate ship, cut several openings in it, and armed it with 34 guns. Low boarded this ship, took on the title of Admiral, raised a black flag with a red figure of Death at the top of the main mast, and set off on another journey to the Western Islands, arriving at the beginning of September. The first vessel he encountered there was a brigantine, which had previously been an English sloop, commanded by Elias Wild, but had recently been purchased and modified by a Portuguese nobleman. It was crewed partly by English and partly by Portuguese; Low had the Portuguese crew hanged as a form of retaliation for some of his own men who had been sent there in a sloop from the Cape de Verd Islands, as mentioned earlier. He forced the English crew into their own boat to fend for themselves and then set the vessel on fire.

At St. Michaels, they sent in their Boats and cut out of the Road, a new London built Ship of 14 Guns, commanded by Captain Thompson, who was taken there the Year before, by Low, in the Rose Pink. The Boats had fewer Men than the Ship, and Captain Thompson would have defended himself, but his Men through Cowardize, or too great an Inclination of becoming Pyrates themselves, refused to stand by him, and he was obliged to surrender; and when he came aboard the Pyrate, had his Ears cut off close to his Head, for only proposing to resist Admiral Low’s black Flag; they gave him one of his own Boats, and burnt his Ship.

At St. Michaels, they launched their boats and exited the harbor in a newly built London ship with 14 guns, led by Captain Thompson. He had been captured the year before by Low on the Rose Pink. The boats had fewer men than the ship, and while Captain Thompson would have fought back, his crew, either out of cowardice or a strong desire to become pirates themselves, refused to support him, forcing him to surrender. When he was brought aboard the pirate ship, his ears were cut off close to his head for merely suggesting resistance to Admiral Low’s black flag. They gave him back one of his own boats and burned his ship.

The next was a Portuguese Bark that fell into their Hands, whose Men came off somewhat better than usual, for they only cut them with their Cutlashes, out of Wantonness, turned them all into their Boat, and set their Vessel on Fire. When the Boat was going from the Side of the Ship, one of Low’s Men, who, we may suppose, was forced into his Gang, was drinking with a Silver Tankard at one of the Ports, and took his Opportunity to drop into the Boat among the Portuguese, and lye down in the Bottom, in order to escape along with them: After he had stowed himself in the Boat, so as not to be seen, it came into his Head, that the Tankard might prove of some Use to him, where he was going; so he got up again, laid hold of the Utensil, and went off, without being discover’d: In which Attempt had he failed, no doubt his Life, if not the Lives of all the People in the Boat, would have paid for it: The Name of this Man is Richard Hains.

The next was a Portuguese Bark that fell into their hands, and the crew came off a bit better than usual, as they only slashed them with their cutlasses out of sheer cruelty, shoved them all into their boat, and set their ship on fire. As the boat was leaving the side of the ship, one of Low’s men, who we can assume was forced into his gang, was drinking from a silver tankard at one of the ports. He took the chance to slip into the boat among the Portuguese and lay down in the bottom to escape with them. After he hid himself in the boat so he wouldn’t be seen, he realized that the tankard might be useful where he was headed, so he got back up, grabbed the utensil, and left without being discovered. If he had failed in this attempt, no doubt he would have lost his life, along with possibly everyone else in the boat. The name of this man is Richard Hains.

Low took his old Tour to the Canaries, Cape de Verd Islands, and so to the Coast of Guiney; but nothing extraordinary happened till they arrived near Sierraleon in Africa, where they met with a Ship call’d the Delight, Captain Hunt Commander; this Ship they thought fit for their own Purpose, for she had been a small Man of War, and carried 12 Guns; however, they mounted 16 on Board her, mann’d her with 60 Men, and appointed one Spriggs, who was then their Quarter-Master, to be Captain of her, who, two Days after, separated from the Admiral, and went to the West-Indies a-pyrating, upon his own, and particular Company’s, Account, where for the present we shall leave him.

Low took his old journey to the Canary Islands, Cape Verde, and then to the coast of Guinea; but nothing notable happened until they approached Sierra Leone in Africa, where they encountered a ship called the Delight, commanded by Captain Hunt; they deemed this ship suitable for their purposes, as it had been a small warship and carried 12 guns. They equipped her with 16 guns, manned her with 60 crew members, and appointed Spriggs, who was then their quartermaster, as her captain. Two days later, he parted ways with the admiral and went to the West Indies to engage in piracy for his own and his company's benefit, where we will leave him for now.

In January last, Low took a Ship, called the Squirrel, Captain Stephenson; but what became of him afterwards, I can’t tell; we have had no News concerning him come to England, since this I have now mentioned; but I have heard that he talk’d of going to Brazil; and if so, it is likely we may too soon hear of some Exploit or other; tho’ the best Information we could receive, would be, that he and all his Crew were at the Bottom of the Sea.

In January last, Low took a ship called the Squirrel, with Captain Stephenson; but I can’t say what happened to him afterward. We haven’t received any news about him in England since I just mentioned this; however, I’ve heard he was considering going to Brazil; and if that’s the case, we might soon hear about some adventure or another. However, the best news we could get would be that he and his entire crew are at the bottom of the sea.

Illustration 391 CHAP. XIV.
OF
Capt. JOHN EVANS,
And his CREW.

JOHN Evans was a Welch Man, had been formerly Master of a Sloop belonging to Nevis, but losing his Employ there, he sailed for some Time out of Jamaica as Mate, till happening in Company of three or four of his Comrades, and Wages not being so good as formerly, and Births scarce, because of the great Number of Seamen; they agreed to go abroad in search of Adventures. They sailed, or rather rowed out of Port Royal in Jamaica, the latter End of September 1722, in a Canoa; and coming on the North-Side of the Island, went ashore in the Night, broke open a House or two, and robb’d them of some Money, and every Thing else they could find that was portable, and brought the Booty on Board the Canoa.

JOHN Evans was a Welsh man who had previously been the captain of a sloop owned by Nevis. After losing his job there, he worked for a while as a mate out of Jamaica. When he found himself with three or four of his buddies and realized wages were low and jobs were hard to come by due to the large number of sailors, they decided to go seek out some adventures. They set sail, or more accurately rowed, from Port Royal in Jamaica towards the end of September 1722 in a canoe. After reaching the north side of the island, they landed at night, broke into a couple of houses, stole some money and anything else they could carry, and brought the loot back to the canoe.

This was very well for the first Time, but this kind of Robbery did not please so well, they wanted to get out to Sea, but having no Vessel but their Canoa, they were prevented in their laudable Design; however, they kept a good look out, and traversed the Island, in Expectation that Providence would send some unfortunate Vessel as a Sacrifice, and in a few Days their Wishes were accomplished; for at Duns Hole, they found a small Sloop at an Anchor, belonging to Bermudas: They made bold and went aboard, and Evans informed the Folks that belonged to her, that he was Captain of the Vessel, which was a Piece of News they knew not before. After they had put their Affairs in a proper Disposition aboard, they went ashore to a little Village for Refreshments, and lived jovially the remaining Part of the Day, at a Tavern, spending three Pistols, and then departed. The People of the House admired at the merry Guests they had got, were mightily pleased, and wished for their Company at another Time, which happened too soon for their Profit; for, in the middle of the Night, they came ashore all Hands, rifled the House, and carried what they could aboard their Sloop.

This was great for the first time, but this kind of robbery wasn’t as well-received. They wanted to get out to sea, but with only their canoe, they couldn’t pursue their noble plan. However, they kept a lookout and roamed the island, hoping that fate would send them a stranded vessel to take. After a few days, their wishes came true; at Duns Hole, they found a small sloop anchored there, belonging to Bermudas. They boldly climbed aboard, and Evans told the crew that he was the captain of the vessel, which was news to them. Once they arranged everything properly on board, they went ashore to a small village for some refreshments and spent the rest of the day happily at a tavern, spending three pistols, before leaving. The people at the tavern were delighted with their cheerful guests and hoped they would return, which happened too soon for their benefit; in the middle of the night, they all came ashore, robbed the place, and took whatever they could back to their sloop.

The next Day they weighed in the Sloop, aboard of which they mounted four Guns, called her the Scowerer, and sailed to Hispaniola; on the North Part of which Island they took a Spanish Sloop, which proved an extraordinary rich Prize, as it fell among so few Persons as this Company consisted of, for they shared upwards of 150 l. a Man.

The next day, they boarded the sloop, armed it with four guns, named it the Scowerer, and set sail for Hispaniola. On the northern part of the island, they captured a Spanish sloop, which turned out to be an exceptionally valuable prize, especially for the small number of people in this group, as they each received over 150 l. in their share.

In Pursuance of the Game, and beating up for the Windward Islands, the Scowerer met with a Ship from New-England, bound to Jamaica, 120 Tons, called the Dove, Captain Diamond Master, off Porto Rico: They plundered her, and strengthened their own Company, by taking out the Mate, and two or three other Men; they discharged the Prize, and run into one of the Islands for fresh Water and Necessaries, and staid there some Time.

In pursuit of the game and seeking the Windward Islands, the Scowerer encountered a ship from New England that was headed to Jamaica, weighing 120 tons, called the Dove, with Captain Diamond in command, near Puerto Rico: They looted her and bolstered their own crew by taking the mate and two or three other men; they let the prize go and headed to one of the islands for fresh water and supplies, staying there for some time.

The next Prize they made, was the Lucretia and Catherine, Captain Mills, of 200 Ton Burthen; they came up with her near the Island Disseada, January 11th. Upon seizing of this Ship, the Pyrates began to take upon themselves the Distribution of Justice, examining the Men concerning their Master’s Usage of them, according to the Custom of other Pyrates; but the Captain over-hearing the Matter, put an End to the judicial Proceedings, and fell to rumaging the Ship, saying to them, What have we to do to turn Reformers, ’tis Money we want? And speaking to the Prisoners, he asked them, Does your Captain give you Victuals enough? And they answering in the Affirmative: Why then, said he, he ought to give you Work enough.

The next prize they captured was the Lucretia and Catherine, Captain Mills, of 200 tons burden; they caught up with her near the Island Disseada on January 11th. After seizing the ship, the pirates started to take on the role of judges, questioning the crew about their captain's treatment of them, following the customs of other pirates. However, the captain overheard the discussion, put a stop to the judicial proceedings, and began rummaging through the ship, saying to them, What do we care about being reformers? It’s money we want. Then, addressing the prisoners, he asked, Does your captain provide you with enough food? When they answered yes, he replied, Well then, he should give you enough work.

After the taking of this Prize, they went to the little Island of Avis, with a Design to clean, and carried the Lucretia along with them, in order to heave down the Scowerer by her; but meeting there with a Sloop, the Pyrate gave Chace till the Evening, when she was within Gun-Shot of her; but fearing to lose Company with the Lucretia, who was a heavy Sailor, they left off, and saw her no more. This Chace brought them to Leeward of their Port, so that they were obliged to look out for another Place of Retreat, and the Island of Ruby not being far distant, they steered for that, and anchored there accordingly; but the next Day a Dutch Sloop coming as it were, into their Mouths, they could not forbear dealing, and so making her their Prize, they plundered her of what came, when shared, to fifty Pounds a Man.

After taking this prize, they headed to the small Island of Avis with the plan to clean up, bringing the Lucretia with them to help lower the Scowerer. However, when they encountered a sloop, the pirates gave chase until evening, getting within gunshot range. But afraid of losing the Lucretia, which was slower, they decided to stop pursuing and never saw her again. This chase put them downwind of their port, so they had to search for another place to hide. The nearby Island of Ruby was their next destination, and they anchored there. The next day, a Dutch sloop came right into their sights, and they couldn't resist engaging. They captured her and plundered her goods, which, when divided, amounted to fifty pounds for each man.

They found this Sloop more for their Purpose than the Lucretia, to clean their own Sloop by, as being much lower in the Wast, and therefore capable of heaving her Bottom farther out of the Water, so she was discharged, and the Dutch Man kept in her Room; but not thinking it convenient to lay up here, for fear a discovery should be made, they turned their Thoughts another Way, and steered to the Coast of Jamaica, where they took a Sugar Drover, and then run to the Grand Caimanes, about 30 Leagues to Leeward of Jamaica, with Intention to clean there; but an unhappy Accident put an End to their Pyracies, which hitherto had proved very successful to them.

They found this sloop more suitable for their needs than the Lucretia, as it was lower in the water and could lift its bottom further out, so they unloaded it and kept the Dutch man on board instead. However, fearing that staying there might lead to detection, they decided to change their plans and sailed toward the coast of Jamaica, where they captured a sugar drover. Then they headed to the Grand Caimanes, about 30 leagues downwind of Jamaica, intending to clean the sloop there. But an unfortunate incident brought their successful piracy to an end.

The Boatswain of the Pyrate being a noisy surly Fellow, the Captain had at several Times Words with him, relating to his Behaviour, who thinking himself ill treated, not only returned ill Language, but also challenged the Captain to fight him on the next Shore they came to, with Pistols and Sword, as is the Custom among these Outlaws. When the Sloop arrived, as abovementioned, the Captain proposed the Duel; but the cowardly Boatswain refused to fight, or go ashore, tho’ it was his own Challenge. When Captain Evans saw there was nothing to be done with him, he took his Cane, and gave him a hearty drubbing; but the Boatswain not being able to bear such an Indignity, drew out a Pistol and shot Evans thro’ the Head, so that he fell down dead; and the Boatswain immediately jumped over-board, and swam towards the Shore; but the Boat was quickly mann’d and sent after him, which took him up and brought him aboard.

The Boatswain of the pirate ship was a loud, grumpy guy, and the Captain had several confrontations with him about his behavior. Feeling mistreated, the Boatswain not only responded with insults but also challenged the Captain to a duel on the next shore they reached, using pistols and swords, as is the custom among these outlaws. When the sloop arrived as mentioned earlier, the Captain suggested the duel; however, the cowardly Boatswain refused to fight or even go ashore, even though it was his own challenge. When Captain Evans realized he could do nothing with him, he took his cane and gave him a good beating. Unable to tolerate such humiliation, the Boatswain pulled out a pistol and shot Evans in the head, causing him to drop dead. The Boatswain then jumped overboard and swam toward the shore, but the boat was quickly manned and sent after him, which picked him up and brought him back on board.

The Death of the Captain in that Manner, provoked all the Crew, and they resolved the Criminal should die by the most exquisite Tortures; but while they were considering of the Punishment, the Gunner, transported with Passion, discharged a Pistol, and shot him thro’ the Body; but not killing him outright, the Delinquent in very moving Words, desired a Week for Repentance only; but another stepping up to him, told him, that he should repent and be damned to him, and without more ado shot him dead.

The Captain's death in that way enraged the entire crew, and they decided that the criminal should face the most brutal punishments. However, while they were figuring out the punishment, the gunner, filled with anger, fired a pistol and shot him through the body. Not killing him instantly, the criminal, in a very heartfelt plea, asked for a week to repent. But another crew member stepped forward and told him, that he should repent and be damned to him, and without further hesitation, shot him dead.

I should have observed, that when the Lucretia and Katharine was suffered to go away, the Pyrates detained their Mate, who was now the only Man aboard, who understood Navigation, and him they desired to take upon him the Command of the Sloop, in the Room of Captain Evans deceased; but he desired to be excused that Honour, and at length positively refused it; so they agreed to break up the Company, and leave the Mate in Possession of the Vessel: Accordingly they went ashore at the Caimanes, carrying with them about nine thousand Pounds among thirty Persons; and it being fair Weather, the Mate and a Boy brought the Vessel into Port Royal, in Jamaica.

I should have noticed that when the Lucretia and Katharine were allowed to leave, the pirates held back their mate, who was the only person on board that understood navigation. They asked him to take command of the sloop in place of the late Captain Evans, but he politely declined that honor and ultimately refused it. So, they decided to disband the crew and left the mate in charge of the vessel. They went ashore at the Caimanes, taking with them about nine thousand pounds among thirty people. Since the weather was nice, the mate and a boy brought the ship into Port Royal, in Jamaica.

Illustration 395

Illustration 396 CHAP. XV.
OF
Captain John Phillips,
And his CREW.

JOHN Phillips was bred a Carpenter, and sailing to Newfoundland in a West-Country Ship, was taken by Anstis in the Good Fortune Brigantine, the next Day after he had left his Consort and Commadore, Captain Roberts. Phillips was soon reconciled to the Life of a Pyrate, and being a brisk Fellow, was appointed Carpenter of the Vessel, for at first his Ambition reach’d no higher; there he remain’d till they broke up at Tabago, and was one of those who came home in a Sloop that we have mentioned to be sunk in Bristol Channel.

JOHN Phillips was raised as a carpenter and, while sailing to Newfoundland on a West Country ship, was captured by Anstis on the Good Fortune brigantine the day after he left his consort and commander, Captain Roberts. Phillips quickly adjusted to the life of a pirate, and since he was an energetic guy, he was appointed carpenter of the ship, as at first his ambitions didn't reach any higher. He stayed there until they disbanded at Tabago, and was among those who returned home on a sloop that we mentioned was sunk in the Bristol Channel.

His Stay was not long in England, for whilst he was paying his first Visits to his Friends in Devonshire, he heard of the Misfortune of some of his Companions, that is, of their being taken and committed to Bristol Goal; and there being good Reason for his apprehending Danger from a Wind that blew from the same Quarter, he mov’d off immediately to Topsham, the nearest Port, and there shipp’d himself with one Captain Wadham, for a Voyage to Newfoundland, and home again; which, by the way, Mr. Phillips never design’d to perform, or to see England any more. When the Ship came to Peter Harbour in Newfoundland aforesaid, he ran away from her, and hired himself a Splitter in the Fishery, for the Season: But this was only till he could have an Opportunity of prosecuting his intended Rogueries; in order to which, he combined with several others, in the same Employ, to go off with one of the Vessels that lay in the Harbour, upon the pyratical Account; accordingly the Time was fix’d, viz. the 29th of August 1723, at Night; but whether Remorse or Fear prevented their coming together, I know not, but of sixteen Men that were in the Combination, five only kept the Appointment: Notwithstanding which, Phillips was for pushing forward with that small Number, assuring his Companions, that they should soon encrease their Company; and they agreeing, a Vessel was seiz’d on, and out of the Harbour they sailed.

His stay in England wasn't long. While visiting friends in Devonshire, he learned about the misfortune of some of his companions who had been captured and thrown into Bristol jail. Fearing for his safety due to the same wind that brought him this news, he quickly left for Topsham, the closest port, and boarded a ship with Captain Wadham for a voyage to Newfoundland and back; which, by the way, Mr. Phillips never intended to complete or to see England again. When the ship arrived at Peter Harbour in Newfoundland, he jumped ship and took a job as a splitter in the fishery for the season. But this was just until he could find a chance to pursue his planned mischief. To that end, he teamed up with several others in the same line of work to steal one of the vessels in the harbor for a pirate venture. They set a date, specifically the night of August 29, 1723, but whether guilt or fear kept them from following through is unclear. Of the sixteen men involved in the plan, only five showed up. Despite this, Phillips insisted they should go ahead with the small group, promising his companions that they would soon grow their crew. After agreeing, they seized a vessel and sailed out of the harbor.

The first Thing they had now to do, was to chuse Officers, draw up Articles, and settle their little Commonwealth, to prevent Disputes and Ranglings afterwards; so John Phillips was made Captain, John Nutt, Master, (or Navigator) of the Vessel; James Sparks, Gunner; Thomas Fern, Carpenter; and Wiliam White was the only private Man in the whole Crew: When this was done, one of them writ out the following Articles (which we have taken verbatim) and all swore to ’em upon a Hatchet for want of a Bible.

The first thing they needed to do was choose officers, draft articles, and establish their little commonwealth to avoid disputes and arguments later on. So, John Phillips was appointed Captain, John Nutt became Master (or Navigator) of the vessel, James Sparks served as Gunner, Thomas Fern took the role of Carpenter, and William White was the only private person in the entire crew. Once this was settled, one of them wrote out the following articles (which we have taken verbatim), and everyone swore to them on a hatchet since they didn't have a Bible.

The Articles on Board the Revenge.

1.

EVery Man shall obey civil Command; the Captain shall have one full Share and a half in all Prizes; the Master, Carpenter, Boatswain and Gunner shall have one Share and quarter.

EEvery person must follow civil orders; the captain will receive one and a half shares of all prizes; the master, carpenter, boatswain, and gunner will each get one and a quarter shares.

2.

If any Man shall offer to run away, or keep any Secret from the Company, he shall be marroon’d, with one Bottle of Powder, one Bottle of Water, one small Arm, and Shot.

If anyone tries to escape or keep secrets from the group, they'll be marooned with one bottle of gunpowder, one bottle of water, one small weapon, and some ammunition.

3.

If any Man shall steal any Thing in the Company, or game, to the Value of a Piece of Eight, he shall be marroon’d or shot.

If anyone steals anything in the Company or during a game worth a Piece of Eight, they will be marooned or shot.

4.

If at any Time we should meet another Marrooner [that is, Pyrate,] that Man that shall sign his Articles without the Consent of our company, shall suffer such Punishment as the Captain and Company shall think fit.

If we ever encounter another Marrooner [meaning, Pyrate,] that person who signs their articles without the agreement of our crew will face whatever punishment the Captain and crew decide is appropriate.

5.

That Man that shall strike another whilst these Articles are in force, shall receive Moses’s Law (that is, 40 Stripes lacking one) on the bare Back.

Any man who strikes another while these Articles are in effect shall receive Moses’s Law (which means, 40 stripes minus one) on the bare back.

6.

That Man that shall snap his Arms, or smoak Tobacco in the Hold, without a Cap to his Pipe, or carry a Candle lighted without a Lanthorn, shall suffer the same Punishment as in the former Article.

Any person who breaks their arms, smokes tobacco in the hold without a cap on their pipe, or carries a lit candle without a lantern will face the same punishment as stated in the previous article.

7.

That Man that shall not keep his Arms clean, fit for an Engagement, or neglect his Business, shall be cut off from his Share, and suffer such other Punishment as the Captain and the Company shall think fit.

The person who doesn't keep their weapons clean and ready for action, or who neglects their duties, will be excluded from their share and face additional consequences as determined by the Captain and the Company.

8.

If any Man shall lose a Joint in time of an Engagement, shall have 400 Pieces of Eight; if a Limb, 800.

If anyone loses a joint during an engagement, they will receive 400 pieces of eight; if a limb, 800.

9.

If at any time you meet with a prudent Woman, that Man that offers to meddle with her, without her Consent, shall suffer present Death.

If you ever encounter a wise woman, any man who tries to interfere with her without her permission will face immediate death.

Thus prepar’d, this bold Crew set out, and before they left the Banks they made Prize of several small Fishing-Vessels, out of which they got a few Hands, some French and some English, and then sail’d for the West-Indies; in one of these Vessels they took out one John Rose Archer, who having been a Pyrate under the famous Black-beard, was immediately preferr’d over other People’s Heads, to be Quarter-Master to the Company; which sudden Promotion so disgusted some of the older Standers, especially Fern, the Carpenter, that it occasioned some Mischief to follow, as we shall shew by and by.

Prepared for action, this daring crew set off. Before they even left the shore, they captured several small fishing boats, which allowed them to pick up a few crew members—some French and some English—then they sailed for the West Indies. In one of those boats, they took on a man named John Rose Archer, who had previously been a pirate under the infamous Blackbeard. He was quickly promoted to Quartermaster over others, which upset some of the long-time crew members, especially Fern the carpenter. This caused some trouble, as we'll explain later.

The Pyrates came off Barbadoes the beginning of October, and cruised there, and among other Islands, above three Months, without speaking with a Vessel, so that they were almost starv’d for want of Provisions, being reduc’d to a Pound of Meat a Day between ten; at length they fell in with a Martinico Man of 12 Guns and 35 Hands, far superior in Force, and what they would not have ventur’d on at another Time, but Hunger will break down Stone Walls; they were resolved to shew the French Men their black Flag; and if that would not do, they must seek out elsewhere; accordingly, they boldly ran up a-long-side of the Sloop, with their pyratical Colours flying, and told them, if they did not strike immediately, they would give them no Quarters; which so intimidated the Frenchmen, that they never fired a Gun. This proved a seasonable Supply; they took her Provisions, and four of her Men, and let her go. They took presently after, a Sloop belonging to New-York, and a Virginia Man, Huffam Master.

The pirates left Barbados at the beginning of October and cruised there and among other islands for over three months without encountering any ships, so they were nearly starving from lack of supplies, surviving on just a pound of meat a day between ten of them. Eventually, they came across a Martinique ship with 12 guns and 35 crew members, which was much stronger than they were, and under normal circumstances, they wouldn't have dared to engage. But hunger can break down stone walls; they decided to show the French their black flag, and if that didn’t work, they would find another way. So, they boldly pulled up alongside the sloop with their pirate colors waving and told them if they didn't surrender immediately, they would give them no quarter. This scared the Frenchmen so much that they never fired a shot. This turned out to be a timely supply; they took the ship's provisions and four of her crew members, then let her go. Soon after, they captured a sloop from New York and a Virginia ship, with Huffam as the captain.

Having now occasion to clean their Vessel, Phillips propos’d Tobago, where the Company he formerly belong’d to, under Anstis and Fenn, broke up; to induce them to it, he told them when he left the Island, there was left behind six or eight of their Company that were not willing to go to England, with three Negroes: Whereupon they sail’d to the Island, and after a careful Search, found only one of the Negroes, whose Name was Pedro, who inform’d Captain Phillips, that those that were left behind were taken by a Man of War’s Crew, and hang’d at Antegoa, among whom was Fenn, their Captain.

Having the chance to clean their ship, Phillips suggested Tobago, where his former company, under Anstis and Fenn, had disbanded. To convince them, he mentioned that when he left the island, there were still six or eight of their crew who didn’t want to go to England, along with three Black men. So, they set sail for the island, and after a thorough search, they found only one of the Black men, named Pedro. He told Captain Phillips that the ones left behind had been captured by a naval crew and hanged at Antegoa, including Fenn, their captain.

They took Pedro on Board, and then fell to Business, careening their Vessel; and just as they had finished their Work, a Man of War’s Boat came into the Harbour, the Ship being cruising to Leeward of the Island. It was easily guess’d upon what Errant she was sent, and therefore they lost no Time, but, as soon as the Boat went away, warp’d out, and ply’d to Windward for Security, but left the four French Men, they took out of the Martinico Sloop, behind.

They brought Pedro on board and then got to work, securing their ship; and just as they finished, a warship's boat entered the harbor, the ship was cruising downwind of the island. It was easy to guess why she was sent, so they wasted no time. As soon as the boat left, they sailed out and headed upwind for safety, but they left the four French men they took from the Martinico sloop behind.

In a few Days they took a Snow with a few Hands, and Fern, the Carpenter, one William Phillips, Wood and Taylor, went aboard to take Possession of her. Fern, not forgetting the Affront of having Archer preferr’d before him, resolv’d to go off with the Prize, and brought the rest into the same Measures; however Phillips, the Captain, keeping a good Look-out, perceiv’d their Design, and gave them Chace, who coming up with the Vessel, a Skirmish ensu’d, wherein Wood was kill’d and Taylor wounded in his Leg; upon which the other two surrender’d. There was no Surgeon aboard, and therefore it was advis’d, upon a learned Consultation, that Phillips’s Leg should be cut off; but who should perform the Operation was the Dispute; at length the Carpenter was appointed, as the most proper Man: Upon which, he fetch’d up the biggest Saw, and taking the Limb under his Arm, fell to Work, and separated it from the Body of the Patient, in as little Time as he could have cut a Deal Board in two; after that he heated his Ax red hot in the Fire, and cauteriz’d the Wound, but not with so much Art as he perform’d the other Part, for he so burnt his Flesh distant from the Place of Amputation, that it had like to have mortify’d; however nature perform’d a Cure at last without any other Assistance.

In a few days, they caught a snow with a small crew, and Fern, the carpenter, along with William Phillips, the woodworker, and Taylor, boarded the vessel to take possession of her. Fern, still annoyed about Archer being preferred over him, decided to steal the prize and convinced the others to join in. However, Phillips, the captain, kept a careful watch and noticed their plan, then gave chase. When he caught up with the vessel, a skirmish broke out where Wood was killed and Taylor was wounded in his leg. After that, the other two surrendered. There was no surgeon on board, so it was decided, after some serious discussion, that Phillips’s leg should be amputated. The dispute was over who should perform the operation, and eventually, the carpenter was chosen as the most suitable person. He grabbed the biggest saw, tucked the limb under his arm, and set to work, removing it from the patient’s body in about the same time it would take to cut a board in half. Afterward, he heated his axe until it was red hot and cauterized the wound, but not as skillfully as he had performed the amputation. He burned the flesh too far from the amputation site, nearly causing it to rot; however, nature eventually healed the wound without any further assistance.

From Tobago they stood away to the Northward and took a Portugueze bound for Brazil, and two or three Sloops from Jamaica, in one of which, Fern the Carpenter, endeavouring to go off, was kill’d by Phillips the Captain, pursuant to their Articles; another had the same Fate some Days after for the like Attempt. These Severities made it dangerous for any to consult or project an Escape; the Terror of which made several sign their Articles and set down quietly, waiting impatiently for Redemption, which as yet they saw no great likelyhood of, and should they have been taken before such Circumstances appear’d in their Actions or Characters, as afterwards happen’d, to denote their Innocence, they might have lost their Lives upon a Tryal at a Court of Admiralty; for pretty strong Evidence is expected in their Favour, to ballance that of being taken aboard a Vessel which is prov’d to be in actual Pyracy, and they assisting therein.

From Tobago, they headed north and boarded a Portuguese ship heading for Brazil, along with two or three sloops from Jamaica. In one of those, Fern the carpenter tried to escape and was killed by Phillips the captain, as stated in their articles. Another person met the same fate a few days later for trying to do the same thing. These harsh measures made it dangerous for anyone to plan an escape; the fear of these consequences led several people to sign their articles and settle down, waiting anxiously for redemption, which they saw little chance of. If they had been captured before any signs of their innocence were clear in their actions or character, as happened later, they could have lost their lives at an admiralty trial. For a strong case is expected in their favor to counter the evidence of being found on a ship proven to be involved in piracy, and they helping out with it.

Thus was many an honest Man’s Case made most desperate by the consummate Villany of a few hardned Wretches, who fear neither God or Devil, as this Phillips us’d often blasphemously to express himself.

Thus was many an honest man's situation made quite desperate by the complete wickedness of a few hardened wretches who fear neither God nor the Devil, as this Phillips often blasphemously expressed himself.

On the 25th of March they took two Ships from Virginia for London, John Phillips, the Pyrate Captain’s Namesake, was Master of one, and Captain Robert Mortimer, the other, a brisk young Fellow, that deserv’d a better Fate than he met with. Phillips the Pyrate staid on Board of Captain Mortimer’s Ship, while they transported the Crew to the Sloop, and the Boat returning along side, one of the Pyrates therein calls to Phillips, and tells him, there was a Mutiny aboard their Vessel, Mortimer had two Men in his Ship, and the Pyrate Captain had two, therefore thought it a good Opportunity to recover his Ship, and directly took up a Handspike and struck Phillips over the Head, giving him a dangerous wound, but not knocking him down, he recovered and wounded Mortimer with his Sword; and the two Pyrates that were aboard coming in to Captain Phillips’s Assistance, Captain Mortimer was presently cut to Pieces, while his own two Men stood by and did nothing.

On March 25th, they took two ships from Virginia to London. John Phillips, named after the pirate captain, was the master of one ship, while Captain Robert Mortimer, a lively young man who deserved a better fate than what he received, commanded the other. Phillips, the pirate, stayed on board Mortimer’s ship while they transferred the crew to the sloop. When the boat returned alongside, one of the pirates called out to Phillips to inform him that there was a mutiny on their vessel. Mortimer had two men with him, and the pirate captain also had two, so they thought it was a good opportunity to reclaim his ship. Phillips immediately picked up a handspike and struck Mortimer over the head, delivering a serious wound but not knocking him down. Mortimer then recovered and wounded Phillips with his sword. When the two pirates on board came to Phillips' assistance, Captain Mortimer was quickly cut to pieces while his own two men stood by and did nothing.

This was the first Voyage that Mortimer had the Command of a Vessel, by whose Death is a poor disconsolate Widow made miserable, more in regard of the mutual Love and Fidelity they lived in, than the Loss of what would have been a handsome and comfortable Provision for themselves and Children, which, I think, now ought to be made up by the Publick, since ’twas in the publick Service he fell; for had his Attempt succeeded, in all Probability he would not only have regained his own Ship, but entirely subdued and destroy’d the Enemy, there being several, as it afterwards proved, that would have seconded such an Enterprize when ever they found a Beginning made.

This was the first voyage that Mortimer commanded a ship, and his death has left a poor, heartbroken widow in misery, more due to the love and loyalty they shared than the loss of what could have been a decent and comfortable life for themselves and their children. I believe the public should make up for this loss since he died while serving the public; if his attempt had succeeded, he likely would have not only regained his own ship but also completely defeated and destroyed the enemy, as there were several others, as it later turned out, who would have supported such an endeavor as soon as they saw the first step taken.

This Affair ended without any other Consequence than a strict Search after a Brother of Captain Mortimer, who was on Board, in order to have put him likewise to death; but he had the good Fortune to meet with a Townsman among the Crew, who hid him for four and twenty Hours in a Stay-Sail, till the Heat of their Fury was over, and by that Means happily missed of the Fate designed him.

This incident ended without any other consequence than a thorough search for Captain Mortimer's brother, who was on board, with the intention of killing him as well. However, he was fortunate enough to find a townsman among the crew who hid him in a stay-sail for twenty-four hours until their anger cooled, thereby avoiding the fate that awaited him.

Out of the other Virginia Man before spoken of, they took one Edward Cheeseman, a Carpenter, to supply the Place of their late Carpenter, Fern. He was a modest sober young Man, very averse to their unlawful Practice, and a brave gallant Fellow. There was one John Philmore of Ipswich, formerly taken by them, ordered to row Cheeseman aboard of Mortimer’s Ship, which the Pyrates possess’d themselves of, who, seeing with what Reluctance and Uneasiness Cheeseman was brought away, told him, he would join with him, in some Measures, to over-throw the pyratical Government, telling him withal, their present Condition, what Difficulties Phillips had met with to make up his Company, and how few voluntary Pyrates there were on Board, and the like. But, however specious this seemed, Cheeseman out of Prudence rejected his Offers of Assistance, till he saw some Proofs of his Sincerity, which after a few Days he was convinced of, and then they often consulted; but as the old Pyrates were always jealous of the new Comers, and consequently observant of their Behaviour; this was done with the utmost Caution, chiefly when they were lying down together, as tho’ asleep, and, at other Times, when they were playing at Cards; both which they feigned often to do for that Purpose.

Out of the other Virginia man mentioned earlier, they took one Edward Cheeseman, a carpenter, to take the place of their recently deceased carpenter, Fern. He was a humble, sober young man, very opposed to their illegal activities, and a brave, gallant fellow. There was one John Philmore from Ipswich, who had been captured by them, assigned to row Cheeseman onto Mortimer’s ship, which the pirates had taken over. Seeing how reluctantly and uneasily Cheeseman was being taken, he told him he would join him in some plans to overthrow the pirate government, explaining their current situation, the difficulties Phillips faced in gathering his crew, and how few voluntary pirates there were on board, and so on. However, despite how appealing this sounded, Cheeseman wisely rejected his offers of help until he saw some proof of his sincerity, which he became convinced of after a few days. Then they often consulted each other, but since the old pirates were always suspicious of newcomers and kept a close watch on their behavior, this was done very cautiously, mainly when they were lying down together as if asleep and at other times when they played cards; both of which they often pretended to do for that purpose.

The Pyrates went on all the while, plundering and robbing several Ships and Vessels, bending their Course towards Newfoundland, where they designed to raise more Men, and do all the Mischief they could on the Banks, and in the Harbours.

The pirates kept going, looting and stealing from various ships and vessels, heading towards Newfoundland, where they planned to gather more men and cause as much trouble as they could in the banks and harbors.

Newfoundland is an Island on the North Continent of America, contained between the 46 and 53° of N. Latitude, discovered first by St. Sebastion Cabot A. D. 1497, but never settled till the Year 1610; when Mr. Guy of Bristol revived the Affair, and obtained a Patent, and himself to be Governor. The Island is deserted by the Natives and neglected by us, being desolate and Woody, and the Coast and Harbour only held for the Conveniency of the Cod Fishery, for which alone they were settled.

Newfoundland is an island on the North Continent of America, located between 46° and 53° N latitude. It was first discovered by St. Sebastian Cabot in A.D. 1497, but it wasn't settled until the year 1610, when Mr. Guy from Bristol revived the endeavor and obtained a patent, becoming the governor himself. The island is deserted by the natives and overlooked by us, remaining desolate and wooded. The coast and harbor are only used for the convenience of the cod fishery, which was the sole reason for settlement.

The Bays and Harbours about it, are very numerous and convenient, and being deeply indented, makes it easy for any Intelligence quickly to pass from one Harbour to another over Land; especially the principal, St. John’s and Placentia, when the Appearance of an Enemy makes them apprehend Danger.

The bays and harbors around here are numerous and convenient, with deep indentations that allow for quick movement between harbors over land. This is especially true for the main ones, St. John’s and Placentia, when the sight of an enemy raises concerns about danger.

They are able to cure and export about 100000 Quintals (100 Weight each) of Fish, annually, which returns to England in Money, or the necessary Commodities of Portugal, Spain and Italy. As it therefore expends abundance of Rum, Molossus and Sugar, the Product of our West-India Colonies, and employs a Number of Fishermen from home every Season, by whose Industry and Labour only this Fish is purchased, it may very well be reckon’d an advantagious Branch of Trade.

They can cure and export about 100,000 quintals (100 weight each) of fish each year, which is sent back to England as money or the necessary goods from Portugal, Spain, and Italy. Since this process uses a lot of rum, molasses, and sugar produced in our West India colonies, and it employs a number of fishermen from home every season, whose hard work is essential for acquiring this fish, it can definitely be considered a profitable branch of trade.

But the present Design of this Digression being not to give an exact Description of the Country or Fishery; but rather how it accidentally contributes to raise, or support the Pyrates already rais’d, I shall observe,

But the purpose of this digression isn't to provide a detailed description of the country or the fishery; instead, it's to show how it inadvertently contributes to the rise or support of the pirates that are already active, so I will note,

First, That our West Country Fishing-Ships, viz. from Topsham, Barnstable and Bristol, who chiefly attend the Fishing Seasons, transport over a considerable Number of poor Fellows every Summer, whom they engage at low Wages, and are by their Terms to pay for Passage back to England. When the Newfoundland Ships left that Country, towards Winter, in the Year 1720, these Passengers muster’d 1100, who, during the Season of Business, (the Hardness of their Labour, and Chilness of the Nights, pinching them very much) are mostly fond of drinking Black Strap, (a strong Liquor used there, and made from Rum, Molossus, and Chowder Beer;) by this the Majority of them out-run the Constable, and then are necessitated to come under hard Articles of Servitude for their Maintenance in the Winter; no ordinary Charge, indeed, when the Barrenness of the Country is consider’d, and the Stock of Provision laid in, happen to fall short, in Proportion to the Computation made of the People remaining there the Winter, which are generally about 17 or 1800. The Masters residing there think Advantages taken on their Necessities, no more than a just and lawful Gain; and either bind such for the next Summer’s Service, or sell their Provisions out to them at extravagant Rates; Bread from 15s. to 50, immediately at the departing of the Ships, and so of other sorts of Food in Proportion; wherefore not being able to subsist themselves, or in any likely Way of clearing the Reckoning to the Masters, they sometimes run away with Shallops and Boats, and begin on pyratical Exploits, as Phillips and his Companions, whom we are now treating of, had done.

First, our fishing ships from the West Country, specifically from Topsham, Barnstable, and Bristol, mainly focused on the fishing seasons, transport a significant number of poor individuals every summer. They hire them at low wages, and they are supposed to cover the cost of their passage back to England. When the Newfoundland ships left that country towards winter in 1720, these passengers numbered 1,100. During the busy season, the hard work and cold nights affect them greatly, and most of them turn to drinking Black Strap (a strong liquor made from rum, molasses, and chowder beer). Many end up avoiding the law and are then forced to agree to harsh terms of servitude to survive through the winter. This is quite a burden when you consider the scarcity of resources in the area and the provisions falling short compared to the number of people remaining there for the winter, which generally ranges from 1,700 to 1,800. The local masters see this as an opportunity to profit from their desperation, viewing it as fair and legitimate gain. They either bind these individuals for the following summer's service or sell them provisions at outrageous prices, with bread costing between 15 shillings and 50 as soon as the ships leave, along with other food items priced similarly. Therefore, when they can’t support themselves or find a way to settle their debts to the masters, they sometimes steal shallops and boats and resort to piracy, just as Phillips and his companions, whom we are currently discussing, had done.

And secondly (which is more opportunely for them,) they are visited every Summer, almost, by some Set of Pyrates or other, already rais’d, who call here for the same Purpose, (if young Beginners) and to lay in a Store of Water and Provisions, which they find imported, much or little, by all the Ships that use the Trade.

And secondly (which is more convenient for them), they are visited almost every summer by some group of pirates or another, who come here for the same reason (if they are new to it) and to stock up on water and provisions, which they find brought in, whether in large or small quantities, by all the ships that engage in the trade.

Towards this Country Phillips was making his Way, and took on the Voyage, besides those abovementioned, one Salter, in a Sloop off the Isle of Sables, which Vessel they made use of themselves, and gave back Mortimer’s Ship to the Mate and Crew. The same Day, viz. the 4th of April, took a Scooner, one Chadwell, Master, which they scuttled, in order to sink; but Capt. Phillips understanding that she belong’d to Mr. Minors at Newfoundland, with whose Vessel they first went off a pyrating, a Qualm of Conscience came athwart his Stomach, and he said to his Companions, We have done him Injury enough already; so order’d the Vessel immediately to be repair’d, and return’d her to the Master.

Towards this country, Phillips was making his way and took on the voyage, in addition to those mentioned, one Salter in a sloop off the Isle of Sables. They used that vessel themselves and gave Mortimer's ship back to the mate and crew. On the same day, April 4th, they captured a schooner with Chadwell as the master, which they scuttled to sink. However, Captain Phillips realized that it belonged to Mr. Minors in Newfoundland, with whose vessel they had first set off on their pirating mission. A sense of guilt hit him, and he said to his companions, "We have done him enough harm already," so he ordered the vessel to be repaired immediately and returned it to the master.

That Afternoon they chac’d another Vessel, and at Night came up with her, the Master of which was a Saint of New-England, nam’d Dependance Ellery, who taking Phillips for a Pyrate, he told him was the Reason that he gave him the Trouble of chacing so long; which being resented by these Men of Honour, they made poor Dependance dance about the Deck till he was weary.

That afternoon, they chased another ship, and at night, they caught up with it. The captain was a man from New England named Dependence Ellery, who mistook Phillips for a pirate. He said that was why he had bothered to chase for so long. This upset the honorable men, so they made poor Dependence run around the deck until he was exhausted.

Within few Days several other Vessels had the same Misfortune, the Masters Names were as follow, Joshua Elwell, Samuel Elwell, Mr. Combs, Mr. Lansly, James Babston, Edward Freeman, Mr. Start, Obediah Beal, Erick Erickson and Benjamin Wheeler.

Within a few days, several other vessels experienced the same misfortune. The names of the masters were as follows: Joshua Elwell, Samuel Elwell, Mr. Combs, Mr. Lansly, James Babston, Edward Freeman, Mr. Start, Obediah Beal, Erick Erickson, and Benjamin Wheeler.

The 14th of April they took a Sloop belonging to Cape Ann, Andrew Harradine Master; they look’d upon this Vessel more fit for their Purpose, and so came aboard, keeping only the Master of her Prisoner, and sending Harradine’s Crew away in Salter’s Vessel, which they, till this Time, detain’d. To this Harradine, Cheeseman the Carpenter, broke his Mind, and brought him into the Confederacy to destroy the Crew, which was put in Execution four Days afterwards.

On the 14th of April, they captured a sloop owned by Cape Ann, Andrew Harradine as the captain. They saw this vessel as more suitable for their purposes, so they boarded it, keeping only the master as a prisoner and sending Harradine’s crew away on Salter’s ship, which they had been holding until then. To Harradine, Cheeseman the carpenter shared his thoughts and recruited him into their plan to eliminate the crew, which was carried out four days later.

Harradine and the rest were for doing the Business in the Night, as believing they might be more opportunely surpriz’d; for Nut, the Master, being a Fellow of great Strength, and no less Courage, it was thought dangerous to attack him without Fire-Arms; however, Cheeseman was resolute to have it perform’d by Day-light, as the least liable to Confusion; and as to the Master, he offer’d to lay Hands on him first: Upon this ’twas concluded on, 12 at Noon was the appointed Time; in order for the Business Cheeseman leaves his working Tools on the Deck, as though he had been going to use them, and walked aft; but perceiving some Signs of Timidity in Harradine, he comes back, fetches his Brandy Bottle and gives him and the rest a Dram, then drank to Burril, the Boatswain, and the Master, To their next merry Meeting, and up he puts the Bottle; then he takes a Turn with Nut, asking what he thought of the Weather, and such like. In the mean while Filemore takes up the Axe, and turns it round upon the Point, as if at Play, then both he and Harradine wink at him, thereby letting him know they were ready; upon which Signal he seizes Nut by the Collar, with one Hand between his Legs, and toss’d him over the Side of the Vessel, but, he holding by Cheeseman’s Sleeve, said, Lord have Mercy upon me! what are you going to do, Carpenter? He told him it was an unnecessary Question, For, says he, Master, you are a dead Man, so strikes him over the Arm, Nut looses his Hold, tumbles into the Sea, and never spoke more.

Harradine and the others preferred to handle the business at night, thinking they might catch their target off guard. Since Nut, the Master, was a strong and courageous man, it was considered risky to confront him without weapons. However, Cheeseman was determined to do it in daylight, believing it would cause less chaos. He even volunteered to take charge of the Master first. They agreed on noon as the time. To prepare, Cheeseman left his tools on deck, pretending he was going to use them, and walked towards the back. Noticing Harradine seemed a bit nervous, he returned, grabbed his brandy bottle, and offered a shot to him and the others. Then he raised the bottle to Burril, the Boatswain, and the Master, saying, "To their next merry meeting," before putting the bottle down. He then chatted with Nut about the weather and other small talk. Meanwhile, Filemore picked up an axe, playfully spinning it around. Both he and Harradine signaled their readiness with a wink. At that signal, he grabbed Nut by the collar, reached between his legs, and tossed him over the side of the ship. Nut, holding onto Cheeseman's sleeve, cried out, "Lord have mercy on me! What are you going to do, Carpenter?" He replied, "That's an unnecessary question. Master, you are a dead man," and then struck him on the arm. Nut lost his grip, fell into the sea, and never spoke again.

By this time the Boatswain was dead; for as soon as Filemore saw the Master laid hold of, he raised up the Axe, and divided his Enemy’s Head in two: The Noise brought the Captain upon Deck, whom Cheeseman saluted with the Blow of a Mallet, which broke his Jaw-Bone, but did not knock him down; Harradine came in then with the Carpenter’s Adds, but Sparks, the Gunner, interposing between him and Captain Phillips, Cheeseman trips up his Heels, and flung him into the Arms of Charles Ivymay, one of his Consorts, who that Instant discharg’d him into the Sea; and at the same Time Harradine compassed his Business with the Captain aforesaid: Cheeseman lost no Time, but from the Deck jumps into the Hold, and was about to beat out the Brains of Archer, the Quarter-Master, having struck him two or three Blows with his blunt Weapon the Mallet, when Harry Giles, a young Lad, came down after him, and desir’d his Life might be spar’d, as an Evidence of their own Innocence; that he having all the Spoil and Plunder in his Custody, it may appear, that these tragick Proceedings were not undertaken with any dishonest View of seizing or appropriating the Effects to themselves; which prudent Advice prevail’d, and he and three more were made Prisoners, and secured.

By this time, the Boatswain was dead. As soon as Filemore saw the Master being grabbed, he raised the axe and split his enemy's head in two. The noise brought the Captain up on deck, where Cheeseman greeted him with a blow from a mallet that broke his jaw but didn’t knock him down. Then Harradine came in with the carpenter’s adze, but Sparks, the gunner, intervened between him and Captain Phillips. Cheeseman tripped Sparks and threw him into the arms of Charles Ivymay, one of his crew, who instantly tossed him into the sea. At the same time, Harradine handled his business with the Captain. Cheeseman wasted no time and jumped from the deck into the hold, aiming to crush Archer, the quarter-master, having already struck him two or three times with his blunt mallet. Just then, Harry Giles, a young guy, came down after him and begged him to spare Archer's life as proof of their innocence. He argued that since he had all the loot and plunder in his possession, it would show that these tragic events weren’t carried out with any dishonest intention of stealing it for themselves. This wise advice worked, and he and three others were taken prisoner and secured.

The Work being done, they went about Ship, altered the Course from Newfoundland to Boston, and arrived safe the 3d of May following, to the great Joy of that Province.

The work was completed, so they changed the ship's course from Newfoundland to Boston, and arrived safely on the 3rd of May the following year, much to the delight of that province.

On the 12th of May, 1724, a special Court of Admiralty was held for the Tryal of these Pyrates, when John Filmore, Edward Cheeseman, John Combs, Henry Giles, Charles Ivymay, John Bootman, and Henry Payne, the seven that confederated together for the Pyrates Destruction, were honourably acquitted; as also three French Men, John Baptis, Peter Taffery, and Isaac Lassen, and three Negroes, Pedro, Francisco, and Pierro. And John Rose Archer, the Quarter-Master, William White, William Taylor, and William Phillips, were condemned; the two latter were reprieved for a Year and a Day, in order to be recommended (though I don’t know for what) as Objects of his Majesty’s Mercy. The two former were executed on the 2d of June, and dy’d very penitently, making the following Declarations at the Place of Execution, with the Assistance of two grave Divines that attended them.

On May 12, 1724, a special Court of Admiralty was held to try these pirates. John Filmore, Edward Cheeseman, John Combs, Henry Giles, Charles Ivymay, John Bootman, and Henry Payne, the seven who banded together for the pirates' destruction, were honorably acquitted. This also included three Frenchmen, John Baptis, Peter Taffery, and Isaac Lassen, and three Black men, Pedro, Francisco, and Pierro. However, John Rose Archer, the Quarter-Master, William White, William Taylor, and William Phillips were condemned; the latter two were given a reprieve for a year and a day so they could be recommended (though I don’t know for what) as subjects for his Majesty’s mercy. The two former were executed on June 2, and they died very penitently, making the following declarations at the place of execution, with the help of two serious clergymen who were with them.

The dying Declarations of John Rose Archer and William White, on the Day of their Execution at Boston, June 2, 1724, for the Crimes of Pyracy.

First, separately, of Archer.

I Greatly bewail my Profanations of the Lord’s Day, and my Disobedience to my Parents.

I deeply regret my disrespect for the Lord’s Day and my disobedience to my parents.

And my Cursing and Swearing, and my blaspheming the Name of the glorious God.

And my cursing and swearing, and my disrespecting the name of the glorious God.

Unto which I have added, the Sins of Unchastity. And I have provoked the Holy One, at length, to leave me unto the Crimes of Pyracy and Robbery; wherein, at last, I have brought my self under the Guilt of Murder also.

To this, I have added the sins of dishonesty. And I have pushed the Holy One to finally allow me to fall into piracy and theft; in which, ultimately, I have also brought myself to the guilt of murder.

But one Wickedness that has led me as much as any, to all the rest, has been my brutish Drunkenness. By strong Drink I have been heated and hardened into the Crimes that are now more bitter than Death unto me.

But one wrongdoing that has driven me more than anything else to all the others has been my terrible drinking. Because of strong alcohol, I have been fueled and hardened into the sins that are now more painful than death for me.

I could wish that Masters of Vessels would not use their Men with so much Severity, as many of them do, which exposes to great Temptations.

I wish that ship captains wouldn’t treat their crews so harshly, as many do, which leads to serious temptations.

And then of White.

I am now, with Sorrow, reaping the Fruits of my Disobedience to my Parents, who used their Endeavours to have me instructed in my Bible, and my Catechism.

I am now, along with Sorrow, facing the consequences of my disobedience to my parents, who worked hard to have me taught my Bible and my Catechism.

And the Fruits of my neglecting the publick Worship of God, and prophaning the holy Sabbath.

And the consequences of my neglecting public worship of God and disrespecting the holy Sabbath.

And of my blaspheming the Name of God, my Maker.

And for disrespecting the name of God, my creator.

But my Drunkenness has had a great Hand in bringing my Ruin upon me. I was drunk when I was enticed aboard the Pyrate.

But my drunkenness has played a big role in bringing my downfall. I was drunk when I was lured onto the pirate ship.

And now, for all the vile Things I did aboard, I own the Justice of God and Man, in what is done unto me.

And now, for all the terrible things I did on board, I accept the justice of God and man in what is happening to me.

Of both together.

We hope, we truly hate the Sins, whereof we have the Burthen lying so heavy upon our Consciences.

We hope, we really hate the sins that weigh so heavily on our consciences.

We warn all People, and particularly young People, against such Sins as these. We wish, all may take Warning by us.

We warn everyone, especially young people, against sins like these. We hope everyone can learn from our example.

We beg for Pardon, for the sake of Christ, our Saviour; and our Hope is in him alone. Oh! that in his Blood our Scarlet and Crimson Guilt may be all washed away!

We ask for forgiveness, for the sake of Christ, our Savior; and our hope is in him alone. Oh! that in his blood our scarlet and crimson guilt may be completely washed away!

We are sensible of an hard Heart in us, full of Wickedness. And we look upon God for his renewing Grace upon us.

We are aware of the hard heart within us, filled with wickedness. And we turn to God for His renewing grace upon us.

We bless God for the Space of Repentance which he has given us; and that he has not cut us off in the Midst and Heighth of our Wickedness.

We thank God for the opportunity to repent that He has given us, and that He hasn't abandoned us in the midst of our wrongdoing.

We are not without Hope, that God has been savingly at work upon our Souls.

We still have hope that God has been working to save our souls.

We are made sensible of our absolute Need of the Righteousness of Christ; that we may stand justified before God in that. We renounce all Dependance on our own.

We become aware of our complete need for the righteousness of Christ so that we can be justified before God through it. We give up all reliance on our own.

We are humbly thankful to the Ministers of Christ, for the great Pains they have taken for our Good. The Lord Reward their Kindness.

We are sincerely grateful to the Ministers of Christ for the hard work they have done for our benefit. May the Lord reward their kindness.

We don’t Despair of Mercy; but hope, through Christ, that when we dye, we shall find Mercy with God, and be received into his Kingdom.

We don't lose hope in mercy; instead, we trust that through Christ, when we die, we will find mercy with God and be welcomed into His Kingdom.

We wish others, and especially the Sea-faring, may get Good by what they see this Day befalling of us.

We hope that others, especially those at sea, will benefit from what happens to us today.

Declared in the Presence of J. W. D. M.

Declared in the Presence of J. W. D. M.

Illustration 410

Illustration 411 CHAP. XVI.
OF
Captain SPRIGGS,
And his CREW.

SPriggs sailed with Low for a pretty while, and I believe came away from Lowther, along with him; he was Quarter-Master to the Company, and consequently had a great Share in all the Barbarities committed by that execrable Gang, till the Time they parted; which was about Christmas last, when Low took a Ship of 12 Guns on the Coast of Guiney, called the Delight, (formerly the Squirrel Man of War,) commanded by Captain Hunt. Spriggs took Possession of the Ship with eighteen Men, left Low in the Night, and came to the West-Indies. This Separation was occasioned by a Quarrel with Low, concerning a Piece of Justice Spriggs would have executed upon one of the Crew, for killing a Man in cold Blood, as they call it, one insisting that he should be hang’d, and the other that he should not.

SPriggs sailed with Low for quite some time, and I think he left Lowther along with him; he was Quarter-Master for the Company, which meant he played a big role in all the terrible acts committed by that awful gang until they parted ways. This happened around Christmas last year when Low captured a 12-gun ship off the coast of Guinea, called the Delight (previously the Squirrel warship), commanded by Captain Hunt. Spriggs took control of the ship with eighteen men, left Low in the night, and headed to the West Indies. This split happened due to a disagreement with Low over justice Spriggs wanted to carry out on one of the crew members for killing a man in cold blood, with one insisting he should be hanged and the other arguing he should not.

A Day or two after they parted, Spriggs was chose Captain by the rest, and a black Ensign was made, which they called Jolly Roger, with the same Device that Captain Low carried, viz. a white Skeliton in the Middle of it, with a Dart in one Hand striking a bleeding Heart, and in the other, an Hour-Glass; when this was finished and hoisted, they fired all their Guns to salute their Captain and themselves, and then looked out for Prey.

A day or two after they parted, Spriggs was elected as Captain by the others, and a black flag was made, which they called Jolly Roger, featuring the same design that Captain Low had: a white skeleton in the center, holding a dart in one hand piercing a bleeding heart, and in the other, an hourglass. Once this was completed and raised, they fired all their guns to salute their Captain and themselves, and then started looking for targets.

In their Voyage to the West-Indies, these Pyrates took a Portuguese Bark, wherein they got valuable Plunder, but not contented with that alone, they said they would have a little Game with the Men, and so ordered them a Sweat, more for the Brutes Diversion, than the poor Men’s Healths; which Operation is performed after this Manner; they stick up lighted Candles circularly round the Mizon-Mast, between Decks, within which the Patients one at a Time enter; without the Candles, the Pyrates post themselves, as many as can stand, forming another Circle, and armed with Pen-Knives, Tucks, Forks, Compasses, &c. and as he runs round and round, the Musick playing at the same Time, they prick him with those Instuments; this usually lasts for 10 or 12 Minutes, which is as long as the miserable Man can support himself. When the Sweating was over, they gave the Portuguese their Boat with a small Quantity of Provisions, and set their Vessel on Fire.

In their journey to the West-Indies, these pirates captured a Portuguese ship, where they found valuable loot. But they weren’t satisfied with just that; they decided to have a little fun with the crew, prioritizing their amusement over the poor men’s well-being. This is how it was done: they placed lit candles in a circle around the main mast, below deck, and then one by one, the victims were made to enter this circle. Outside the candles, the pirates formed another circle, as many as could fit, armed with penknives, swords, forks, compasses, &c. As the victim ran around in circles, with music playing at the same time, they would poke him with those tools. This usually lasted for about 10 to 12 minutes, which was as long as the unfortunate man could endure. After the ordeal, they gave the Portuguese crew their boat along with a small amount of food and set their ship on fire.

Near the Island of St. Lucia, they took a Sloop belonging to Barbadoes, which they plundered, and then burnt, forcing some of the Men to sign their Articles, the others they beat and cut in a barbarous Manner, because they refused to take on with the Crew, and then sent them away in the Boat, who all got safe afterwards to Barbadoes.

Near the Island of St. Lucia, they captured a sloop belonging to Barbadoes, which they looted and then burned. They forced some of the men to sign their articles, while they brutally beat and injured the others because they refused to join the crew. They then sent them away in a boat, and all of them eventually made it safely back to Barbadoes.

The next was a Martinico Man, which they served as bad as they had done the others, but did not burn their Ship. Some Days afterwards in running down to Leeward, they took one Captain Hawkins, coming from Jamaica, loaden chiefly with Logwood; they took out of her, Stores, Arms, Ammunition, and several other Things, as they thought fit, and what they did not want they threw over-board or destroy’d; they cut the Cables to pieces, knocked down the Cabins, broke all the Windows, and in short took all the Pains in the World to be Mischievous. They took by Force, out of her, Mr. Burridge and Mr. Stephens, the two Mates, and some other Hands; and after detaining the Ship from the 22d of March, to the 29th, they let her go. On the 27th they took a Rhode Island Sloop, Captain Pike, and all his Men were obliged to go aboard the Pyrate; but the Mate being a grave sober Man, and not inclinable to stay, they told him, he should have his Discharge, and that it should be immediately writ on his Back; whereupon he was sentenced to receive ten Lashes from every Man in the Ship, which was rigorously put in Execution.

The next person they captured was a Martinico man, whom they treated no better than the others, but they didn't burn his ship. A few days later, while heading downwind, they captured Captain Hawkins, who was coming from Jamaica with a cargo mainly of logwood. They took supplies, weapons, ammunition, and several other items they deemed necessary, throwing overboard or destroying anything they didn’t want. They cut the cables into pieces, tore down the cabins, broke all the windows, and basically went out of their way to cause chaos. They forcefully took Mr. Burridge and Mr. Stephens, the two mates, along with some other crew members, and after holding the ship from March 22nd to the 29th, they finally let her go. On the 27th, they captured a Rhode Island sloop commanded by Captain Pike, and all his crew had to go aboard the pirate ship. But since the mate was a serious, sober man who didn’t want to stay, they told him he'd get his release, written on his back. As a result, he was sentenced to receive ten lashes from every man on the ship, which they carried out without mercy.

The next Day Mr. Burridge, Captain Hawkins’s Mate, sign’d their Articles, which was so agreeable to them (he being a good Artist and Sailor) that they gave three Huzza’s, fir’d all the Guns in the Ship, and appointed him Master: The Day was spent in boysterous Mirth, roaring and drinking of Healths, among which was, by Mistake, that of King George the II. for you must know, now and then the Gentry are provok’d to sudden Fits of Loyalty, by the Expectation of an Act of Grace: It seems Captain Pike had heard at Jamaica that the King was dead, so the Pyrates immediately hoisted their Ensign Half-Mast (the Death Signal) and proclaim’d his Royal Highness, saying, They doubted not but there would be a general Pardon in a twelve Month, which they would embrace and come in upon, but damn ’em if they should be excepted out of it, they would murder every Englishman that should fall into their Hands.

The next day, Mr. Burridge, Captain Hawkins's mate, signed their agreement, which pleased them so much (he being a good artist and sailor) that they cheered three times, fired all the ship's guns, and made him master. The day was filled with loud laughter, shouting, and drinking toasts, among which was mistakenly one to King George II, because you should know that sometimes the gentry are stirred to sudden fits of loyalty by the hope of an act of grace. It seems Captain Pike had heard in Jamaica that the king was dead, so the pirates immediately lowered their flag to half-mast (the death signal) and announced his royal highness, saying, They doubted there would be a general pardon within a year, which they would take advantage of and come in for, but damn them if they were left out of it; they would kill every Englishman they could catch.

The second of April, they spy’d a Sail, and gave her Chace till 12 o’Clock at Night, the Pyrates believed her to be a Spaniard, when they came close up to her, they discharged a Broadside, with small and great Shot, which was follow’d by another, but the Ship making a lamentable Cry for Quarters, they ceas’d firing, and ordered the Captain to come aboard, which he did, but how disappointed the Rogues were when they found ’twas their old Friend Captain Hawkins, whom they had sent away three Days before, worth not one Penny? This was such a Baulk to them, that they resolved he should suffer for falling in their Way, tho’ it was so contrary to his own Inclinations: About 15 of them surrounded the poor Man with sharp Cutlashes, and fell upon him, whereby he was soon laid flat on the Deck; at that Instant Burridge flew amongst the thickest of the Villains, and begg’d earnestly for his Life, upon whose Request ’twas granted. They were now most of ’em drunk, as is usual at this Time of Night, so they unanimously agreed to make a Bonfire of Hawkins’s Ship, which was immediately done, and in half an Hour she was all of a Blaze.

On the second of April, they spotted a sail and chased it until midnight. The pirates thought it was a Spaniard. When they got close, they fired a broadside, using both small and large shots, followed by another attack. But when the ship cried out for quarter, they stopped firing and ordered the captain to come aboard. He did, but the rogues were so disappointed to find it was their old friend Captain Hawkins, whom they had sent away three days earlier, worth nothing. This was such a letdown for them that they decided he should pay for crossing their path, even though he didn't want to. About 15 of them surrounded the poor man with sharp cutlasses and attacked him, quickly knocking him flat on the deck. In that moment, Burridge rushed into the midst of the villains and earnestly begged for his life, which was granted. Most of them were now drunk, as is typical at this time of night, so they all agreed to set fire to Hawkins’s ship, which they did right away, and in half an hour, it was completely ablaze.

After this, they wanted a little more Diversion, and so Captain Hawkins was sent for down to the Cabin to Supper; what should the Provision be, but a Dish of Candles, which he was forced to eat, having a naked Sword and a Pistol held to his Breast all the while; when this was over, they buffeted him about for some Time, and sent him forward amongst the other Prisoners, who had been treated with the same Delicacies.

After this, they wanted a little more entertainment, so Captain Hawkins was called down to the cabin for dinner; what was on the menu, but a dish of candles, which he had to eat while a naked sword and a pistol were held to his chest the entire time. When that was over, they tossed him around for a while and sent him forward among the other prisoners, who had been treated to the same delicacies.

Two Days afterwards, they anchor’d at a little uninhabited Island, call’d Rattan, near the Bay of Honduras, and put ashore Captain Hawkins, and several other Men, (one of them his Passenger) who dy’d there of the Hardships he underwent. They gave them Powder and Ball, and a Musquet, with which they were to shift as they could, sailing away the next Day for other Adventures.

Two days later, they anchored at a small uninhabited island called Rattan, near the Bay of Honduras, and dropped off Captain Hawkins and several others, including one passenger who died there from the hardships he faced. They provided them with gunpowder, bullets, and a musket, with which they were to manage as best they could, sailing away the next day for more adventures.

Captain Hawkins, and his unfortunate Companions, staid 19 Days upon this Island, supplying themselves with both Fish and Fowl, such as they were, at which Time came two Men in a Canoe, that had been left upon another marroon Island near Benacca, who carry’d the Company at several Times thither, it being more convenient in having a good Well of fresh Water, and Plenty of Fish, &c. Twelve Days afterwards they spy’d a Sloop off at Sea, which, upon their making a great Smoke, stood in, and took them off; she was the Merriam, Captain Jones, lately escaped out of the Bay of Honduras, from being taken by the Spaniards.

Captain Hawkins and his unfortunate companions stayed 19 days on this island, finding fish and birds as best they could. Then, two men arrived in a canoe from another nearby island near Benacca, helping the group get to that island several times since it had a good well of fresh water and plenty of fish, &c. Twelve days later, they spotted a sloop out at sea. When they started a big smoke signal, the sloop came in and rescued them. It was the Merriam, Captain Jones, who had recently escaped from the Bay of Honduras to avoid being captured by the Spaniards.

At an Island to the Westward, the Pyrates clean’d their Ship, and sail’d towards the Island of St. Christophers, to wait for one Captain Moor, who commanded the Eagle Sloop, when she took Lowther’s upon the Careen, at Blanco; Spriggs resolved to put him to Death, whenever he took him, for falling upon his Friend and Brother, but instead of Moor, he found a French Man of War from Martinico upon the Coast, which Spriggs not thinking fit to contend with, run away with all the Sail he could make, the French Man crowded after him, and was very likely to speak with Mr. Spriggs, when unfortunately his Main-Top-Mast came by the Board, which obliged him to give over the Chace.

At an island to the west, the pirates cleaned their ship and sailed toward the island of St. Christopher to wait for Captain Moor, who commanded the Eagle sloop when she took Lowther's ship on the careen at Blanco. Spriggs planned to kill him whenever he got the chance, for going after his friend and brother. But instead of Moor, he encountered a French warship from Martinique along the coast, which Spriggs decided not to confront and quickly ran away as fast as he could sail. The French ship chased after him and was likely to catch up with Mr. Spriggs, when, unfortunately, his main topmast broke, forcing him to abandon the chase.

Spriggs then stood to the Northward, towards Burmudas, or the Summer Isles, and took a Scooner belonging to Boston; he took out all the Men and sunk the Vessel, and had the Impudence to tell the Master, that he designed to encrease his Company on the Banks of Newfoundland, and then would sail for the Coast of New-England in quest of Captain Solgard, who attack’d and took their Consort Charles Harris, Spriggs being then in Low’s Sloop, who very fairly run for it. The Pyrate ask’d the Master if he knew Captain Solgard, who answering No; he ask’d another the same Question, and then a third, who said he knew him very well, upon which Spriggs ordered him to be sweated, which was done in the Manner before describ’d.

Spriggs then faced north, towards Bermuda, or the Summer Isles, and captured a schooner from Boston; he took all the crew off and sank the ship. He had the audacity to tell the captain that he planned to increase his crew on the banks of Newfoundland, and then would head to the coast of New England to find Captain Solgard, who had attacked and captured their consort, Charles Harris, while Spriggs was on Low’s sloop, who had just run for it. The pirate asked the captain if he knew Captain Solgard; when he replied no, Spriggs asked another person the same question, then a third, who said he knew him very well. At that point, Spriggs ordered him to be sweated, which was done in the manner previously described.

Instead of going to Newfoundland as the Pyrates threat’ned, they came back to the Islands, and to Windward of St. Christophers, on the 4th of June last, took a Sloop, Nicholas Trot Master, belonging to St. Eustatia, and wanting a little Diversion, they hoisted the Men as high as the Main and Fore Tops, and let them run down amain, enough to break all the Bones in their Skins, and after they had pretty well crippled them by this cruel Usage, and whipp’d them about the Deck, they gave Trot his Sloop, and let him go, keeping back only 2 of his Men, besides the Plunder of the Vessel.

Instead of heading to Newfoundland as the pirates threatened, they returned to the Islands, and on the 4th of June last, captured a sloop, Nicholas Trot as captain, which belonged to St. Eustatia. Looking for some entertainment, they hoisted the crew up to the Main and Fore Tops, then let them drop down fast enough to break all their bones, and after significantly injuring them with this cruel treatment and whipping them around the deck, they returned Trot his sloop and let him go, keeping only 2 of his men and the loot from the vessel.

Within two or three Days they took a Ship coming from Rhode-Island to St. Christophers, loaden with Provisions and some Horses; the Pyrates mounted the Horses and rid them about the Deck backwards and forwards a full Gallop, like Madmen at New-Market, cursing, swearing, and hallowing, at such a Rate, that made the poor Creatures wild, and at length, two or three of them throwing their Riders, they fell upon the Ship’s Crew, and whipp’d, and cut, and beat them in a barbarous Manner, telling them, it was for bringing Horses without Boots and Spurs, for want of which they were not able to ride them.

Within two or three days, they intercepted a ship coming from Rhode Island to St. Christophers, loaded with supplies and some horses. The pirates jumped on the horses and rode them around the deck at full gallop, like wild men at New Market, cursing, swearing, and shouting so much that the poor animals went crazy. Eventually, two or three of them tossed their riders off and charged at the ship's crew, whipping, cutting, and beating them brutally, saying it was because they brought horses without boots and spurs, which made it impossible to ride them properly.

This is the last Account we have had of Captain Spriggs, I shall only add the two following Relations, and conclude.

This is the last update we have received about Captain Spriggs. I will just add the two following accounts and wrap things up.

A Brigantine belonging to Bristol, one Mr. Rowry Master, had been trading at Gambia, in Africa, and falling as low as Cape Mount, to finish the slaving of the Vessel, he had, by a Misfortune usual at that Part of the Coast, his Mate, Surgeon, and two more of his Men, Panyarr’d* by the Negroes. The Remainder of his Company, which was not above 5 or 6 in Number, took this Opportunity, and seiz’d the Vessel in the Road, making the Master Prisoner.

A brigantine from Bristol, owned by Mr. Rowry as captain, had been trading in Gambia, Africa, and reaching down to Cape Mount. While engaged in the slave trade, he experienced a common misfortune for that area: his mate, surgeon, and two other crew members were captured by the locals. The rest of his crew, numbering only about 5 or 6, seized the opportunity and took control of the vessel, making the captain a prisoner.

You will think it prodigious impudent that so small a Number should undertake to proceed a pyrating, especially when neither of them had sufficient Skill in Navigation: Yet this they did, leaving those People, their Ship-Mates abovemention’d, to the Mercy of the barbarous Natives, and sail’d away down the Coast, making them a black Flag, which they merrily said, would be as good as 50 Men more, i. e. would carry as much Terror; and that they did not doubt of soon increasing their Crew, to put them in an enterprizing Capacity; but their vain Projection was soon happily frustrated, and after this Manner.

You might think it incredibly bold that such a small group decided to become pirates, especially since none of them were skilled in navigation. Still, they went ahead, leaving their fellow shipmates mentioned earlier to the mercy of the savage natives, and sailed down the coast, making themselves a black flag, which they jokingly claimed would be as good as having 50 more men, meaning it would instill as much fear. They believed they would soon grow their crew to be more capable for adventures, but their foolish plan was quickly derailed, and here’s how it happened.

The Master whose Life they had preserved, (perhaps only for supplying their own Unskillfulness in Navigation,) advised them, that since contrary to their Expectations, they had met with no Ship between Cape Mount, and the Bite of Calabar, to proceed to the Island of St. Thomas’s, where they might recruit with Provisions and Water, and sell off the Slaves (about 70 of them) which they perceived would be a useless Lumber, and incommodious to their Design. They arrived there in August 1721, and one Evening, while Part of them were on Shore, applying for this Purpose to the Governor, and the other Part carelesly from the Deck, Mr. Rowry stepp’d into the Boat belonging to the Vessel, and pushed off, very suddenly: They heard the Noise it made, and soon were upon Deck again, but having no other Boat to pursue, nor a Musket, ready to fire, he got safe on Shore, and ran to the Governor with his Complaint, who immediately imprisoned those already there, and sent a Launch off to take the rest out of the Ship.

The captain, whose life they had saved (maybe just to cover for their own lack of navigation skills), told them that since they hadn't encountered any ships between Cape Mount and the Bite of Calabar, they should head to St. Thomas’s Island to gather supplies and water, and sell off the slaves (about 70 of them) that they realized would be unnecessary and complicate their plans. They arrived there in August 1721, and one evening, while part of the crew was on shore trying to accomplish this with the governor, the rest were lazily hanging out on the deck. Mr. Rowry got into the boat belonging to the ship and quickly pushed off. They heard the noise it made and rushed back on deck, but with no other boat to chase him down and no musket ready to fire, he made it safely to shore and went straight to the governor with his complaint. The governor immediately imprisoned those who were already there and sent a launch to get the rest off the ship.

The Swallow arrived at St. Thomas’s the Beginning of October following, where, on Mr. Rowry’s Remonstrance, Application was made to the Portuguese Governor of that Island, for a Surrendery of these five English Prisoners then in the Castle; but he not only peremptorily excused himself from it, as a Matter out of his Power, without particular Direction from the Court of Portugal; but withal insinuated, that they had only taken Refuge there from the Hardships and Severity they had met with from their Master. The manner of Denial, and the avaritious Temper of the Gentleman, which I had Occasion to be acquainted with, makes it very suspicious, that he proposed considerable Gains to himself; for if Mr. Rowry had not made such an Escape to him, the Slaves had been his for little or nothing, as a Bribe to silence his Suspicions, which any Man, less acute than he, must have had from the awkward and unskilful Carriage of such Merchants. But enough of this; perhaps he is not the only Governor abroad that finds an Interest in countenancing these Fellows.

The Swallow arrived at St. Thomas at the beginning of October of the following year, where, upon Mr. Rowry’s complaint, a request was made to the Portuguese Governor of the island for the release of five English prisoners held in the castle. However, he not only flatly refused, claiming it was beyond his authority without specific orders from the Court of Portugal, but also suggested that the prisoners had only sought refuge there to escape the harsh treatment from their master. The way he denied the request, along with his greedy nature, which I had the chance to observe, raises suspicions that he was looking to gain something substantial for himself. If Mr. Rowry had not sought refuge with him, the slaves would have been his for practically nothing, serving as a bribe to quiet his suspicions, which anyone less perceptive than him would have felt given the awkward and clumsy behavior of such merchants. But enough of this; perhaps he isn't the only governor who has a vested interest in supporting these individuals.

Illustration 418 An Account of the Pyracies and Murders committed by Philip Roche, &c.

PHilip Roche was born in Ireland, and from his Youth had been bred up to the Sea; he was a brisk genteel Fellow, of 30 Years of Age at the Time of his Death; one whose black and savage Nature did no ways answer the Comliness of his Person, his Life being almost one continued Scene of Villany, before he was discovered to have committed the horrid Murders we are now speaking of.

PHilip Roche was born in Ireland, and had grown up by the sea since he was young. He was a lively, stylish guy, 30 years old at the time of his death; someone whose dark and savage nature didn’t match the attractiveness of his looks, as his life had been nearly a constant series of crimes before he was found out for the horrific murders we are discussing now.

This inhumane Monster had been concerned with others, in insuring Ships to a great Value, and then destroying them; by which Means, and other Rogueries, he had got a little Money; and being Mate of a Ship, was dilligent enough in trading for himself between Ireland and France, so that he was in a Way of getting himself a comfortable Livelihood: But, as he resolved to be rich, and finding fair Dealing brought in Wealth but slowly, he contriv’d to put other Things in Execution, and certainly had murthered several innocent Persons in the Prosecution of his abominable Schemes; but as I have now forgot the particular Circumstances of those Relations, I shall confine my self at present to the Fact for which he suffer’d.

This inhumane monster had been focused on others, insuring ships for a high value and then destroying them. Through this and other shady schemes, he had made some money. As a shipmate, he was diligent enough to trade for himself between Ireland and France, and he was on track to make a decent living. However, wanting to be rich and realizing that honest dealings brought in wealth slowly, he devised to carry out other plans. He definitely murdered several innocent people while pursuing his terrible schemes. But since I've forgotten the specific details of those accounts, I will stick to the fact for which he was punished.

Roche getting acquainted with one Neal, a Fisherman at Cork, whom he found ready for any villainous Attempt, he imparted his Design to him, who being pleas’d with the Project, brings one Pierce Cullen and his Brother into the Confederacy, together with one Wise, who at first was very unwilling to come into their Measures, and, indeed, had the least Hand in the Perpetration of what follows.

Roche met Neal, a fisherman from Cork, who was eager for any shady plan. Roche shared his scheme, and Neal, excited about it, introduced Pierce Cullen and his brother to the group, along with a guy named Wise, who initially was not keen on joining their efforts and actually had the least involvement in what happened next.

They pitch’d upon a Vessel in the Harbour, belonging to Peter Tartoue, a French Man, to execute their cruel Intentions upon, because it was a small one, and had not a great Number of Hands on Board, and ’twas easy afterwards to exchange it for one more fit for Pyracy; and therefore they apply’d themselves to the Master of her, for a Passage to Nantz, whereto the Ship was bound; and accordingly, the Beginning of November 1721, they went aboard; and when at Sea, Philip Roche being an experienced Sailor, the Master of the Vessel readily trusted him with the Care of her, at times, while he and the Mate went to rest.

They decided on a ship in the harbor owned by Peter Tartoue, a French man, to carry out their cruel plans because it was small, had few crew members on board, and it would be easy to switch it for a more suitable one for piracy later. So, they approached the captain for a ride to Nantz, which was the ship's destination. In early November 1721, they boarded the ship, and once at sea, Philip Roche, being an experienced sailor, was readily entrusted by the captain with its care at times while he and the mate took a rest.

The 15th of November, at Night, was the Time designed for the Tragedy; but Francis Wise relented, and appear’d desirous to divert them from their bloody Purposes. Roche (sometimes called Captain) told him, That as Cullen and he had sustained great Losses at Sea, unless every Irishman present would assist in repairing their Losses, by murthering all the French Rogues, and running away with the Ship, he should suffer the same Fate with the French Men; but if all would assist, all should have a Share in the Booty. Upon this, they all resolved alike, and Captain Roche ordered three Frenchmen and a Boy up to hand the Topsails, the Master and Mate being then asleep in their Cabins, The two first that came down, they beat out their Brains and threw them over-board: The other two seeing what was done, ran up to the Topmast Head, but Cullen followed them, and taking the Boy by the Arm, tost him into the Sea; then driving down the Man, those below knocked him on the Head, and threw him over-board.

The night of November 15th was the planned time for the tragedy, but Francis Wise had a change of heart and seemed eager to steer them away from their violent intentions. Roche (sometimes referred to as Captain) told him that since he and Cullen had suffered significant losses at sea, unless every Irishman present helped them recover their losses by killing all the French Rogues and stealing the ship, he would face the same fate as the French Men; but if everyone assisted, they would all share in the loot. With that, they all agreed, and Captain Roche ordered three Frenchmen and a boy to hoist the topsails while the master and mate were asleep in their cabins. The first two who came down were bashed in the head and thrown overboard. The other two, seeing what happened, ran up to the topmast head, but Cullen pursued them and grabbed the boy by the arm, tossing him into the sea. Then, as he brought down the other man, those below struck him in the head and threw him overboard.

Those who were asleep, being awakened by the dismal Skrieks and Groans of dying Men, ran upon Deck in Confusion, to enquire into the Cause of such unusual Noises; but the same Cruelty was immediately acted towards them, e’er they could be sensible of the Danger that threat’ned them.

Those who were asleep, awakened by the dreadful screams and groans of dying men, rushed on deck in confusion to find out what was causing such unusual noises; but the same cruelty was immediately inflicted on them before they could even realize the danger that threatened them.

They were now (as Roche himself afterwards confess’d) all over as wet with the Blood that had been spilt, as if they had been dipp’d in Water, or stood in a Shower of Rain, nor did they regard it any more. Roche said, Captain Tartoue used many Words for Mercy, and asked them, if he had not used them with Civility and Kindness? If they were not of the same Christian Religion, and owned the same blessed Jesus, and the like? But they, not regarding what he said, took Cords and bound the poor Master and his Mate Back to Back, and while that was doing, both of them begged with the utmost Earnestness, and used the most solemn Intreaties, that they would at least allow them a few Minutes to say their Prayers, and beg Mercy of God for the various Sins and Offences of their Lives: But it did not move them, (though all the rest were dead, and no Danger could be apprehended from them two alone) for the bound Persons were hurry’d up and thrown into the Sea.

They were now (as Roche later admitted) soaked with the blood that had been spilled, as if they had been dipped in water or stood in a rain shower, and they didn’t care about it anymore. Roche said that Captain Tartoue begged for mercy and asked them if he hadn’t treated them with civility and kindness. He pointed out that they shared the same Christian faith and worshiped the same blessed Jesus, and so on. But they ignored him, took ropes, and tied the poor master and his mate back to back. While that was happening, both of them begged earnestly and made the most solemn pleas, asking for just a few minutes to pray and ask God for mercy for the many sins and offenses of their lives. But it didn’t affect them, (even though all the others were dead, and there was no danger posed by just the two of them) for the bound men were hurried over and thrown into the sea.

The Massacre being finished, they washed themselves a little from the Blood, and searched the Chests and Lockers, and all Places about the Ship, and then set down in the Captain’s Cabin, and refreshed themselves with some Rum they found there, and (as Roche confessed) were never merrier in their Lives. They invested Roche with the Command of the Ship, and calling him Captain, talked over their Liquor, what rare Actions they would perform about Cape Briton, Sable Isle, and the Banks of Newfoundland, whither they designed to go as soon as they had recruited their Company, and got a better Ship, which they proposed speedily to do.

The massacre over, they cleaned themselves a bit from the blood, searched the chests and lockers, and checked around the ship. Then they settled down in the captain's cabin and treated themselves to some rum they found there, and (as Roche admitted) were never happier in their lives. They made Roche the captain of the ship, and while calling him captain, they discussed over their drinks what amazing adventures they would undertake around Cape Breton, Sable Isle, and the banks of Newfoundland, where they planned to go as soon as they had gathered more crew and found a better ship, which they intended to do soon.

Roche taking upon himself the Command of the Vessel, Andrew Cullen was to pass for a Merchant or Super-cargo; but when they bethought themselves, that they were in Danger of being discovered by the Papers of the Ship, relating to the Cargo, as Bills of Lading, &c. therefore they erase and take out the Name of the French Master, and instead thereof, inserted the Name of Roche, so that it stood in the Ship’s Papers, Peter Roche Master; that then having so few Hands on Board, they contrived if they met any Ships, to give out, that they had lost some Hands by their being washed overboard in a Storm, and by that Means screen themselves from being suspected of having committed some such wicked Act, by Reason of the Fewness of their Hands on Board; and also might prevail with some Ship to spare them some, on Consideration of their pretended Disaster.

Roche took command of the vessel, and Andrew Cullen was supposed to act as a merchant or supercargo. However, they realized that they were at risk of being found out because of the ship's papers related to the cargo, like bills of lading, etc. So, they removed the name of the French captain and replaced it with Roche, making it appear in the ship’s documents as Peter Roche, captain. Since they had so few crew members on board, they planned to claim that they had lost some crew during a storm, which could help them avoid suspicion for any wrongdoing due to the low number of their crew. They also hoped to persuade another ship to send them some crew members because of their supposed misfortune.

In going to Cales they were in Distress by the Weather, and being near Lisbon, they made Complaint to a Ship, but obtained no Assistance. They were then obliged to sail back for England, and put into the Port of Dartmouth; but then they were in fear least they might be discovered, therefore to prevent that, they resolve to alter the Ship, and getting Workmen, they take down the Mizzen-Mast, and build a Spar Deck, and made Rails, (on pretence that the Sailors had been wash’d overboard) to secure the Men. Then they took down the Image of St. Peter at the Head of the Ship, and put up a Lion in its Place, and painted over the Stern of the Ship with Red, and new nam’d her the Mary Snow. The Ship being thus alter’d that they thought it could not be known, they fancy’d themselves pretty secure; but wanting Money to defray the Charge of these Alterations, Roche, as Master of the Vessel, and Andrew Cullen, as Merchant, apply themselves to the Officers of the Customs for Liberty to dispose of some of the Cargo, in order to pay the Workmen; which they having obtained, they sold fifty eight Barrels of Beef, and having hired three more Hands, they set Sail for Ostend, and there having sold more Barrels of Beef, they steer their Course to Rotterdam, dispose of the rest of the Cargo, and took in one Mr. Annesly, who freighted the Ship for England; but in their Passage, in a stormy Night, it being very dark, they took up Mr. Annesly their Passenger, and threw him into the Sea, who swam about the Ship a pretty while, calling out for Life, and telling them they should have all his Goods, if they would receive him again into the Vessel: But in vain were his Cries!

On their way to Cales, they were struggling with the weather, and since they were close to Lisbon, they complained to a ship nearby but got no help. They had to turn back to England and docked in Dartmouth; however, they were worried about being discovered. To avoid that, they decided to modify the ship. They hired workers to take down the mizzen mast, built a spar deck, and put up rails (claiming that the sailors had been washed overboard) to keep the crew safe. Next, they removed the image of St. Peter from the front of the ship and replaced it with a lion. They painted the back of the ship red and renamed it the Mary Snow. With these changes, they thought it wouldn’t be recognized and felt fairly secure; however, they lacked funds to cover the costs of these modifications. Roche, the ship's captain, and Andrew Cullen, the merchant, went to the customs officers for permission to sell some of the cargo to pay the workers. After getting the approval, they sold fifty-eight barrels of beef, hired three more crew members, and set sail for Ostend. There, they sold more barrels of beef, then headed to Rotterdam to sell off the rest of the cargo, taking on a Mr. Annesly, who paid to ship goods to England; but during their journey, on a stormy night when it was very dark, they took Mr. Annesly their passenger and threw him into the sea. He swam around the ship for a while, calling for help and offering all his belongings if they would take him back on board. But his cries were in vain!

After this, they were obliged to put into several Ports, and by contrary Winds, came to the Coast of France, and hearing there was an Enquiry made after the Ship, Roche quits her at Havre de Grace, and leaves the Management to Cullen and the rest; who having shipp’d other Men, sail’d away to Scotland, and there quitted the Vessel, which was afterwards seized and brought into the River of Thames.

After this, they had to stop at several ports, and due to unfavorable winds, they arrived on the coast of France. Hearing that there was an inquiry about the ship, Roche left her at Havre de Grace and handed over management to Cullen and the others, who, after hiring new crew members, sailed off to Scotland and abandoned the vessel, which was later seized and taken into the river Thames.

Some Time after this, Philip Roche came to London, and making some Claim for Money, he had made Insurance of, in the Name of John Eustace, the Officer was apprized of the Fraud, and he arrested and flung into the Compter; from whence directing a Letter to his Wife, she shewed it to a Friend, who discovered by it, that he was the principal Villain concerned in the Destruction of Peter Tartoue, and the Crew. Upon this, an Information was given to my Lord Carteret, that the Person who went by the Name of John Eustace, was Philip Roche, as aforesaid; and being brought down by his Lordships Warrant, he stifly deny’d it for some Time, notwithstanding a Letter was found in his Pocket, directed to him by the Name of Roche; but being confronted by a Captain of a Ship, who knew him well, he confessed it, but prevaricated in several Particulars; whereupon he was committed to Newgate upon violent Suspicion, and the next Day was brought down again at his own Request, confessed the whole, desired to be made an Evidence, and promised to convict three Men worse than himself. Two were discovered by him, who died miserably in the Marshalsea, and Roche himself was afterwards try’d, (no more being taken,) found Guilty of the Pyracy, and executed.

Some time later, Philip Roche came to London, and claiming some money he had insured in the name of John Eustace, the officer caught onto the fraud and arrested him, throwing him into the Compter. He sent a letter to his wife, which she showed to a friend. This friend realized from the letter that he was the main villain involved in the destruction of Peter Tartoue and his crew. Following this, my Lord Carteret was informed that the person going by the name of John Eustace was, in fact, Philip Roche. When he was brought down by the warrant from his lordship, he initially denied it for some time, even though a letter was found in his pocket addressed to him as Roche. However, when confronted by a ship's captain who knew him well, he admitted the truth but lied about several details. As a result, he was committed to Newgate on strong suspicion. The next day, at his own request, he was brought down again, confessed everything, asked to be made a witness, and promised to convict three men worse than himself. He identified two of them, who died miserably in the Marshalsea, and Roche himself was later tried (no others were captured), found guilty of piracy, and executed.

Illustration 424 An ABSTRACT of the Civil Law and Statute Law now in Force, in Relation to Pyracy.

A Pyrate is Hostis humanis generis, a common Enemy, with whom neither Faith nor Oath is to be kept, according to Tully. And by the Laws of Nature, Princes and States are responsible for their Neglect, if they do not provide Remedies for restraining these sort of Robberies. Though Pyrates are called common Enemies, yet they are properly not to be term’d so. He is only to be honour’d with that Name, says Cicero, who hath a Commonwealth, a Court, a Treasury, Consent and Concord of Citizens, and some Way, if Occasion be, of Peace and League: But when they have reduced themselves into a Government or State, as those of Algier, Sally, Tripoly, Tunis, and the like, they then are allowed the Solemnities of War, and the Rights of Legation.

A Pirates are enemies of humanity, common foes with whom no trust or oath should be honored, according to Cicero. By the Laws of Nature, rulers and nations are accountable for failing to provide solutions to stop these kinds of robberies. Although pirates are labeled as common foes, they should not be strictly identified as such. Only those who have a government, a judicial system, a treasury, the agreement and harmony of their citizens, and some means for peace and alliances deserve that title, according to Cicero. However, when they form a government or nation, as those in Algiers, Sallee, Tripoli, Tunis, and similar places do, they are then granted the formalities of war and the rights of diplomacy.

If Letters of Marque be granted to a Merchant, and he furnishes out a Ship, with a Captain and Mariners, and they, instead of taking the Goods, or Ships of that Nation against whom their Commission is awarded, take the Ship and Goods of a Friend, this is Pyracy; and if the Ship arrive in any Part of his Majesty’s Dominions, it will be seized, and for ever lost to the Owners; but they are no way liable to make Satisfaction.

If a merchant is granted Letters of Marque and outfits a ship with a captain and crew, and instead of capturing goods or ships from the enemy nation specified in their commission, they take the ship and goods of an ally, that is considered piracy. If the ship arrives in any part of His Majesty's territories, it will be seized and permanently lost to the owners, but they are not obligated to provide any compensation.

If a Ship is assaulted and taken by the Pyrates, for Redemption of which, the Master becomes a Slave to the Captors, by the Law Marine, the Ship and Lading are tacitly obliged for his Redemption, by a general Contribution; but if it happen through his own Folly, then no Contribution is to be made.

If a ship is attacked and captured by pirates, and the captain becomes a slave to the captors for his release, according to maritime law, the ship and its cargo are implicitly responsible for his ransom through a collective contribution; however, if it occurs due to his own foolishness, then no contribution should be made.

If Subjects in Enmity with the Crown of England, are abord an English Pyrate, in Company with English, and a Robbery is committed, and they are taken; it is Felony in the English, but not in the Stranger; for it was no Pyracy in them, but the Depredation of an Enemy, and they will be tried by a Martial Law.

If subjects who are enemies of the Crown of England, are on board an English pirate ship, along with English crew, and a robbery occurs, and they are captured; it is considered a felony for the English crew, but not for the foreigners; because what they did was not piracy, but rather the plundering of an enemy, and they will be tried under martial law.

If Pyracy is committed by Subjects in Enmity with England, upon the British Seas, it is properly only punishable by the Crown of England, who have istud regimen & Dominem exclusive of all other Power.

If piracy is committed by individuals who are hostile to England, on the British seas, it is primarily punishable by the Crown of England, which has istud regimen & Dominem exclusive of all other powers.

If Pyracy be committed on the Ocean, and the Pyrates in the Attempt be overcome, the Captors may, without any Solemnity of Condemnation, hang them up at the Main-Yard; if they are brought to the next Port, and the Judge rejects the Tryal, or the Captors cannot wait for the Judge, without Peril or Loss, Justice may be done upon them by the Captors.

If piracy is committed on the ocean and the pirates are caught, the captors can hang them at the main yard without any formal trial. If they are taken to the next port and the judge refuses to try the case, or if the captors can’t wait for the judge due to risk or loss, the captors can carry out justice themselves.

If Merchandize be delivered to a Master, to carry to one Port, and he carries it to another, and sells and disposes of it, this is not Felony; but if, after unlading it at the first Port, he retakes it, it is Pyracy.

If goods are delivered to a captain to take to one port, but he takes them to another port, sells them, or gets rid of them, it’s not considered a crime. However, if he unloads it at the first port and then takes it back, that’s considered piracy.

If a Pyrate attack a Ship, and the Master for Redemption, gives his Oath to pay a Sum of Money, tho’ there be nothing taken, yet it is Pyracy by the Law Marine.

If a pirate attacks a ship, and the captain agrees to pay a sum of money for protection, even if nothing is taken, it is still considered piracy by maritime law.

If a Ship is riding at Anchor, and the Mariners all ashore, and a Pyrate attack her, and rob her, this is Pyracy.

If a ship is anchored and the crew is all ashore, and a pirate attacks and robs her, this is piracy.

If a Man commit Pyracy upon the Subjects of any Prince, or Republick, (though in Amity with us,) and brings the Goods into England, and sells them in a Market Overt, the same shall bind, and the Owners are for ever excluded.

If a person commits piracy against the subjects of any prince or republic, (even if they are in friendly relations with us,) and brings the goods into England, and sells them in a public market, they shall be binding, and the owners are permanently excluded.

If a Pyrate enters a Port of this Kingdom, and robs a Ship at Anchor there, it is not Pyracy, because not done, super altum Mare; but is Robbery at common Law, because infra Corpus Comitatus. A Pardon of all Felonies does not extend to Pyracy, but the same ought to be especially named.

If a pirate enters a port in this kingdom and robs a ship that's anchored there, it's not considered piracy because it wasn't done, super altum Mare; but it's robbery under common law, because infra Corpus Comitatus. A pardon for all felonies doesn’t cover piracy, but it should be specifically mentioned.

By 28 H. 8. Murthers and Robberies committed upon the Sea, or in other Places, where the Admiral pretends Jurisdiction, shall be enquired into, try’d, heard, and determined, in such Places and Counties within the Realm, as shall be limited by the King’s Commission, in like Manner as if such Offences were done at Land. And such Commissions (being under the Great Seal) shall be directed to the Lord Admiral, his Lieutenant or Deputy, and to three or four such others as the Lord Chancellor shall name.

By 28 H. 8. Murders and robberies committed at sea, or in other areas where the Admiral claims authority, will be investigated, tried, heard, and decided in the locations and counties within the realm determined by the King’s Commission, just like if those offenses happened on land. These commissions (issued under the Great Seal) will be directed to the Lord Admiral, his Lieutenant or Deputy, and to three or four others as named by the Lord Chancellor.

The said Commissioners, or three of them, have Power to enquire of such Offences by twelve lawful Men of the Country, so limited in their Commission, as if such Offences were done at Land, within the same County; and every Indictment so found and presented, shall be good in Law; and such Order, Progress, Judgment, and Execution shall be used, had, done, and made thereupon, as against Offenders for Murder and Felony done at Land. Also the Tryal of such Offences (if they be denied) shall be had by twelve Men of the County, limited in the said Commission, (as aforesaid,) and no Challenge shall be had for the Hundred: And such as shall be convict of such Offences, shall suffer Death without Benefit of Clergy, and forfeit Land and Goods, as in Case of Felonies and Murders done at Land.

The mentioned Commissioners, or three of them, have the power to investigate such offenses with a jury of twelve lawful men from the area, just like if those offenses were committed on land within the same county; and every indictment that is found and presented will be valid under the law; and the same orders, processes, judgments, and executions will be applied to these cases as they would for offenders of murder and felonies committed on land. Also, the trial for such offenses (if they are disputed) will be conducted by twelve men from the county, as limited in the aforementioned commission, (as stated before,) and no challenges will be allowed for the Hundred: And anyone convicted of such offenses will face execution without the benefit of clergy, and will lose their land and belongings, just like in cases of felonies and murders committed on land.

This Act shall not prejudice any Person, or Persons, (urged by Necessity) for taking Victuals, Cables, Ropes, Anchors or Sails, out of another Ship that may spare them, so as they either pay ready Money, or Money worth for them, or give a Bill for the Payment thereof; if on this Side the Straits of Gibraltar, within four Months; if beyond, within twelve Months.

This Act shall not harm any person or persons, (in need of) getting food, cables, ropes, anchors, or sails from another ship that can provide them, as long as they either pay cash or provide something of equal value for them, or give a promise to pay for them; if within this side of the Straits of Gibraltar, within four months; if beyond, within twelve months.

When any such Commission shall be sent to any Place within the Jurisdiction of the Cinque-Ports, it shall be directed to the Warden of the said Ports, or his Deputy with three or four other Persons, as the Lord Chancellor shall Name; and the Inquisition or Tryal of such Offences, there, shall be made and had, by the Inhabitants of the said Ports, and Members of the same.

When any commission is sent to any location within the jurisdiction of the Cinque-Ports, it will be addressed to the Warden of those Ports or his Deputy along with three or four other individuals as designated by the Lord Chancellor; and the investigation or trial of such offenses will be conducted there by the residents of those Ports and their members.

By 11 and 12 W. 3. c. 7. If any natural born Subjects or Denizons of England, commit Pyracy, or any Act of Hostility, against his Majesty’s Subjects at Sea, under Colour of a Commission or Authority, from any foreign Prince or State, or Person whatsoever, such Offenders shall be adjudged Pyrates.

According to 11 and 12 W. 3. c. 7. If any natural-born subjects or residents of England commit piracy or any act of hostility against his Majesty’s subjects at sea, claiming to have a commission or authority from any foreign prince, state, or individual, those offenders will be considered pirates.

If any Commander or Master of a Ship, or Seaman or Mariner, give up his Ship, &c. to Pyrates, or combine to yield up, or run away with any Ship, or lay violent Hand on his Commander, or endeavour to make a Revolt in the Ship, he shall be adjudged a Pyrate.

If any Captain or Master of a Ship, or Seaman or Mariner, abandons his Ship, &c. to Pirates, or collaborates to surrender, or flee with any Ship, or assault his Captain, or tries to incite a Rebellion on the Ship, he shall be considered a Pirate.

All Persons who after the 29th of September 1720, shall set forth any Pyrate (or be aiding and assisting to any such Pyrate,) committing Pyracy on Land or Sea, or shall conceal such Pyrates, or receive any Vessel or Goods pyratically taken, shall be adjudged accessary to such Pyracy, and suffer as Principals.

Anyone who after the 29th of September 1720, takes action to promote any pirate (or helps and supports any such pirate), commits piracy on land or at sea, or conceals such pirates, or receives any vessel or goods obtained through piracy, will be considered an accessory to such piracy, and will face the same penalties as the main offenders.

By 4 G. c. 11. Sect. 7. All Persons who have committed, or shall commit any Offences, for which they ought to be adjudged Pyrates, by the Act 11 and 12 W. 3. c. 7. may be tried for every such Offence, in such Manner as by the Act 28 H. 8. c. 15. is directed for the Tryal of Pyrates; and shall not have the Benefit of Clergy.

By 4 G. c. 11. Sect. 7. Anyone who has committed, or will commit any crimes for which they should be considered pirates under the Act 11 and 12 W. 3. c. 7. may be tried for each of these crimes in the same way as directed by the Act 28 H. 8. c. 15. for the trial of pirates; and will not have the benefit of clergy.

Sect. 8. This Act shall not extend to Persons convicted or attainted in Scotland.

Sect. 8. This Act will not apply to individuals convicted or declared guilty in Scotland.

Sect. 9. This Act shall extend to his Majesty’s Dominions in America, and be taken as a publick Act.

Sect. 9. This Act will apply to His Majesty’s Dominions in America, and will be recognized as a public Act.

FINIS.

FINIS.

Illustration 427

 

 

 

 

Illustration 428

Next Week will be published,

Next week will be published,

NOTES on several Chyrurgical Subjects. By JOHN ATKINS, Surgeon.

NOTES on several Surgical Subjects. By JOHN ATKINS, Surgeon.

N. B. One entire Chapter on the Distempers of Guiney. Printed for T. Warner in Pater-Noster-Row.

N. B. One entire chapter about the diseases of Guinea. Printed for T. Warner in Pater-Noster-Row.

Illustration 428-2

 

 

 

The text was left as close to the original as possible, including obsolete and inconsistent spelling. The transcriber made only a very few changes to the text to correct obvious errors (before/after):

The text was kept as close to the original as possible, including outdated and inconsistent spelling. The transcriber made only a few changes to the text to fix obvious errors (before/after):

  • ... CHAP. IX. ...
    ... CHAP. VIII. ...
  • ... CHAP. XI. ...
    ... CHAP. IX. ...
  • ... CHAP. XII. ...
    ... CHAP. X. ...
  • ... CHAP. XII. ...
    ... CHAP. XI. ...
  • ... CHAP. XIII. ...
    ... CHAP. XII. ...
  • ... CHAP. XIV. ...
    ... CHAP. XIII. ...
  • ... CHAP. XVI. ...
    ... CHAP. XV. ...
  • ... CHAP. 18. ...
    ... CHAP. XVI. ...
  • ... on the Coast of the Mediterranean, betwixt Syria on ...
    ... on the Coast of the Mediterranean, betwixt Syria on ...
  • ... near the Corecesium in Cilicia, where the Remainder of ...
    ... near the Coracesium in Cilicia, where the Remainder of ...
  • ... against him, by the said Governor, and he should get ...
    ... against him, by the said Governor, and he should get ...
  • ... Search, discovered Bonnet and Hariot together; the ...
    ... Search, discovered Bonnet and Hariot together; the ...
  • ... did pyratically, and felloniously set upon, break, ...
    ... did pyratically, and feloniously set upon, break, ...
  • ... they the like Opportunities. I can’t say, but that if ...
    ... they the like Opportunities. I can’t say, but that if ...
  • ... have missed of him likewise: However, the Colonel ...
    ... have missed of him likewise: However, the Colonel ...
  • ... that Night, because her Mother in Law was to lye in her ...
    ... that Night, because her Mother in Law was to lye in her ...
  • ... CHAP. IX. ...
    ... CHAP. VIII. ...
  • ... ingenious Gentleman, lately carved from those Parts. ...
    ... ingenious Gentleman, lately arrived from those Parts. ...
  • ... Lastly, It is, in a great Measure, owning to this want ...
    ... Lastly, it is, in a great Measure, owning to this want ...
  • ... Noddies; the former are of the Big- of a Gull, and a ...
    ... Noddies; the former are of the Size of a Gull, and a ...
  • ... CHAP. XI. ...
    ... CHAP. IX. ...
  • ... Countrymen are adventurous enough to pursue, though it ...
    ... Countrymen are daring enough to pursue, though it ...
  • ... to Windward, to demand Restitution of some Goods or ...
    ... to Windward, to demand Reimbursement of some Goods or ...
  • ... Terns standing for that Thing: The Sea-Terms being a ...
    ... Terms of Service standing for that Thing: The Sea-Terms being a ...
  • ... occurr’d, worthy of Notice, in the Behavior of these ...
    ... occurr’d, worthy of Notice, in the Behavior of these ...
  • ... CHAP. XII. ...
    ... CHAP. X. ...
  • ... CHAP. XIII. ...
    ... CHAP. XI. ...
  • ... CHAP. XIV. ...
    ... CHAP. XII. ...
  • ... CHAP. XV. ...
    ... CHAP. XIII. ...
  • ... EEdward Low was born in Westminster, and had his ...
    ... Edward Low was born in Westminster, and had his ...
  • ... CHAP. XVI. ...
    ... CHAP. XIV. ...
  • ... CHAP. XVII. ...
    ... CHAP. XV. ...
  • ... Arms of Charles Jvymay, one of his Consorts, who that ...
    ... Arms of Charles Ivymay, one of his Consorts, who that ...
  • ... these tragick Proceedings were not undertaken ...
    ... these tragick Proceedings were not undertaken ...
  • ... CHAP. XVII. ...
    ... CHAP. XVI. ...
  • ... regimen & Dominnm exclusive of all other Power. ...
    ... regimen & Dominus exclusive of all other Power. ...

The quite many adjustments in chapter numbers (inlcuding chapter numbers in the Contents) are based on the chapter numbering on the title page.

The numerous changes in chapter numbers (including chapter numbers in the Contents) are based on the chapter numbering on the title page.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!